《No Fighting Allowed in the Inn》 Chapter 1 "The innkeeper had it rough, even lost his life." "No, why are you flipping over the vendors'' stalls while fighting? What did the vendors do wrong?" "Ah, the horse is so cute, why did you have to break its leg?" Lu Jianwei hugged a pillow, the blue glow of her computer screen reflecting on her face. When the protagonist and antagonist clashed again, harming innocent civilians, she angrily clicked the close button. What nonsense is this?! A message from her friend popped up: Did you watch the drama I recommended? Isn¡¯t it great? The male lead is super handsome, right?! Lu Jianwei typed back: ...I didn¡¯t pay much attention. I just felt bad for the innocent civilians caught in the crossfire. Friend: ??? Friend: Are you focusing on the wrong thing? Lu Jianwei sighed. Her focus was indeed different from most people¡¯s. Whether watching TV shows or reading novels, she always paid attention to the "unimportant" side characters or cannon fodder, feeling a ridiculous sense of sympathy. Even though she knew it was all just acting, just fictional characters, she couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for them. When the antagonist chased the protagonist, and the protagonist fought back, often causing collateral damage, whether property loss or personal injury, it was technically the antagonist¡¯s fault, and the protagonist was somewhat innocent too. But Lu Jianwei always wondered: Would the protagonist compensate the vendors whose stalls were overturned while resisting the antagonist? How would the ordinary civilians who suffered unjustly survive afterward? This greatly affected her viewing experience. Lu Jianwei replied: It¡¯s late, I¡¯m going to bed. Goodnight. She turned off her computer, crawled under the covers, and soon fell into a deep sleep, where she had a fantastical dream. A glowing golden ball asked her: "Do you think it¡¯s wrong to engage in violent fights, recklessly destroy others¡¯ property, and endanger lives?" "Of course!" "If you were given a chance to change this situation, would you take it?" "What kind of chance?" "Congratulations, Host. You have successfully bound with the Inn Management System. Now beginning dimensional transfer... Transfer complete... Identity information set... Newbie package sent... Please strictly follow the system rules." Lu Jianwei: ??? She jolted awake, sitting up abruptly. Wooden beams, paper-covered windows, a dark red lacquered wardrobe, a bronze mirror on the dressing table, and creaky wooden floorboards beneath her feet¡ªall told her one thing: This wasn¡¯t a dream! Don¡¯t panic, Lu Jianwei, you can handle this! It¡¯s just a system and a time-travel trope. Haven¡¯t you read enough novels like this? The system is a golden finger; you¡¯re clearly the protagonist here! Lu Jianwei looked down at her cotton plaid pajamas and felt slightly reassured. At least she had her own body. She took a few deep breaths and tentatively asked, "System?" "Hello, Host. The Inn Management System is at your service," a cold, mechanical voice suddenly echoed in her mind. Lu Jianwei quietly exhaled in relief and asked her first question: "Did I really time-travel?" "Yes, Host." Second question: "Can I go back?" "As long as you manage the inn well, you¡¯ll have the chance to return," the system patiently explained. "You can communicate with me mentally. Just say ¡®Open Panel¡¯ to see the system settings." "Open Panel," Lu Jianwei said, suppressing her anxiety and staying calm. She never thought time-traveling was a good thing. Isn¡¯t modern life with smartphones, computers, food delivery, and online shopping convenient enough? But since she was already here, panicking wouldn¡¯t help. Fortunately, she had no family in the modern world, so there weren¡¯t many emotional ties holding her back. A blue screen visible only to her appeared before her eyes. There were only three sections: Personal Information, Inn Information, and System Store. She silently thought: Open Personal Information. Name: Lu Jianwei Age: 25 Level: 0 (0/100) (Can¡¯t even harm a chicken) Skills: None (Can¡¯t even kill a chicken) Personal Assets: 0 (Broke. Start earning money fast.) Personal Inventory: Newbie Package x1 (Pending receipt) Lu Jianwei: ... The comments in parentheses were completely unnecessary. She closed the display and opened the Inn Information. Name: To Be Determined Owner: Lu Jianwei Manager: To Be Determined (Can be self-appointed or hired) Staff: To Be Determined (Can be self-appointed or hired) Location: Wilderness outside Moonview City, Fengzhou, Qi Dynasty Fixed Assets: One inn Liquid Assets: 0 Defense: 3 (The courtyard walls might stop a couple of thugs) Attack: 0 Business Status: Closed Lu Jianwei initially didn¡¯t understand the defense and attack stats, but after opening the System Store, she was stunned. Inn-specific items: Defense Items: Consumable. Base defense: 100. Within the inn¡¯s operational range, attacks from Level 1 martial artists are ineffective. Defense drops to 0 after use, and the item disappears. Can be upgraded by spending money. Price: 100 copper coins. Attack Items: Consumable. Base attack: 100. Within the inn¡¯s operational range, Level 1 martial artists can be expelled. Attack drops to 0 after use, and the item disappears. Can be upgraded by spending money. Price: 100 copper coins. Lu Jianwei asked, "What exactly does Level 1 mean?" The system replied, "Host, would you like to receive the Newbie Package?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s interest was piqued: "Receive it." The Newbie Package was unlocked, and the system announced: "Congratulations, Host. You have obtained one Survival Guide for the New World, one set of local clothing, one batch of supplies (already placed in the kitchen), and 100 copper coins." She checked her information again. Her personal assets now showed 100 copper coins, but the inn¡¯s liquid assets remained at 0. It seemed the inn¡¯s funds could only be obtained after it started operating. She opened the store and saw a section for personal items, including internal martial arts manuals, combat techniques, weapons, medicine, and more. Of course, all of it was beyond her current budget. Scrolling to the bottom, her eyes suddenly lit up. Special Items! All the special items were grayed out, temporarily locked and unavailable for purchase. What excited Lu Jianwei was that these were all modern products¡ªfood, drinks, daily necessities, and entertainment items. The last item gave her hope¡ªa Time-Travel Device. It allowed travel to a specified time and place. The price? Well, she couldn¡¯t afford it anyway. She glanced at the system time: 3 a.m. Candles lit the room, and outside the inn was pitch black. She didn¡¯t dare open the window, but to survive here, she couldn¡¯t back down. Stay calm, Lu Jianwei. The system didn¡¯t bind you just to let you die. She calmed her nerves a little and asked, "Is there a map?" The system¡¯s voice had a metallic coldness. "There¡¯s a navigation icon at the bottom right of the panel." Lu Jianwei looked at the bottom right corner and indeed saw a navigation icon. "Open the map." The map appeared in 3D, with a golden sphere marking the inn¡¯s location. It spread out, showing nothing but wilderness within a ten-mile radius. It really was the middle of nowhere. "How far is this from Moonview City?" "Twenty miles." Lu Jianwei was speechless. She continued dragging the map outward, only to find it stuck¡ªor rather, it had reached its limit. "What¡¯s going on?" "Would you like to upgrade the map?" Lu Jianwei was cautious: "What are the conditions for upgrading the map?" The system replied, "Expanding one mile costs one copper coin." "..." Of course, it¡¯s a pay-to-play system! Lu Jianwei firmly refused. She only had 100 copper coins, barely enough to buy a basic defense item. Survival comes first! She clicked on the golden sphere icon, and the inn¡¯s layout appeared before her. Within the square courtyard walls stood a three-story building. The first floor was divided into three areas: a dining hall, a kitchen, and a few small rooms for staff. The second floor had eight standard guest rooms. The third floor had three premium suites, equivalent to presidential suites. She was currently staying in the middle suite on the third floor. In the courtyard, aside from the main building, there were structures on the east and west sides. The east side had three tile-roofed rooms, each with large bunk beds that could sleep ten people. The west side was for livestock, essentially a stable for travelers¡¯ mounts. Behind the main building was an open space with a well in the center. Lu Jianwei got a general idea of the inn¡¯s layout. After some thought, she asked, "If the defense item isn¡¯t attacked or damaged, does its defense value remain intact?" "Yes," the system answered. Lu Jianwei breathed a sigh of relief. In a way, this made the item permanent. Feeling slightly reassured, she took out the Survival Guide. The guide was a thin booklet. The first half introduced the world¡¯s background, while the second half explained local customs and common knowledge. Lu Jianwei now had a basic understanding of this world. This is an ancient martial arts world where the levels of martial prowess range from one to nine. Beyond the ninth level, there are grandmasters, and perhaps even higher levels exist, though the records don¡¯t mention them. Of course, only a select few can master martial arts; most people are ordinary civilians living mundane lives. The common knowledge also includes the average prices of goods during the Qi Dynasty, which would help her manage the inn. "The inn''s information is incomplete. Would you like to supplement it?" the system suddenly prompted. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Supplement it." "Please name the inn." Lu Jianwei thought for a moment and casually replied, "Eight Directions Inn." "The inn has been named, and the signboard has been generated," the system continued. "Please recruit a manager for the inn." Lu Jianwei sighed. "I¡¯ll do it myself." "And the staff..." "Still me." Where would she find people now? Besides, she had no money. "The information has been updated. We hope the host will manage the inn diligently and strictly adhere to the inn''s rules." "Inn rules?" "Fighting is prohibited within the inn. This is the highest principle of the inn and applies to everyone within its premises." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "What if someone doesn¡¯t follow the rules?" The system replied, "Those who violate the rules must be punished by the host. The specific punishment measures can be set by the host." Lu Jianwei became intrigued. "What¡¯s the scope of the punishment? What if it conflicts with the laws of this dynasty?" "The martial world has its own rules, but they must remain within reasonable bounds." She understood. The setting of this world was such that martial artists, due to their superior skills, often disregarded the laws of the government. Therefore, when dealing with martial artists, she could also use the rules of the martial world. But within reasonable limits. For example, if a martial artist only damaged the tables and chairs, she couldn¡¯t kill them; if a martial artist killed someone in the inn, she couldn¡¯t just fine them. She twitched her lips. Was it because of her sarcastic remarks that the system had bound her and sent her to this martial arts world? "System, you bound me and made me cross over while I was unconscious. In my world, that would be considered an invalid contract, violating our laws. I request to be unbound." The system played dead. Lu Jianwei was naturally furious, but anger was useless. The system playing dead showed that it was guilty, so it was better to extort some money and survival tools. "If I can¡¯t be unbound, shouldn¡¯t I at least get some compensation?" The system finally responded, "You can, but there are limitations." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t hold back. "Give me five hundred taels of silver, ten sets of clothes and shoes for each season, and a ninth-level defensive item." The system replied, "...At most, I can give you five hundred copper coins, four sets of clothes and shoes, and a second-level defensive item." Before she could argue, the system added, "The money and clothes have been placed in your personal inventory. The defensive item has been generated. Within the inn¡¯s premises, you are immune to attacks of second level or below." "That¡¯s not enough. With such low defense, I could easily die. If I¡¯m dead, what¡¯s the point of managing the inn?" The system paused for a moment and said, "At most, I can give you one more internal cultivation manual. That¡¯s really all I can do." "A cultivation manual?" Lu Jianwei sighed. "At my age, can I even practice martial arts?" The system explained, "When you crossed over, your body data was adjusted. You now possess exceptional talent for martial arts. Age is not an issue." "But I can¡¯t even understand the manual." The system, fearing her persistence, directly tossed her an unnamed internal cultivation manual without a word and then vanished. Lu Jianwei took the book and opened the first page. A cool sensation suddenly brushed her brow, like a mountain breeze. The words on the page imprinted themselves deeply into her mind, transforming the obscure and difficult phrases into vivid images. It was as if a sudden enlightenment had dawned on her, bringing a clarity she had never experienced before. Chapter 2 Lu Jianwei was so engrossed in her meditation technique that she didn¡¯t snap out of it until the morning light leaped over the windowsill, reflecting off the bronze mirror on the table and casting a blinding glare. Suddenly, the system came online. "Congratulations, host, for mastering the meditation technique. Your personal information has been updated. Would you like to view it?" "View." Name: Lu Jianwei ... Level: 0 (65/100) (Probably only capable of catching an old hen) ... Personal Assets: 600 copper coins (You¡¯re refreshingly poor) Personal Inventory: One set of beginner¡¯s clothing, one set of seasonal clothing for each season "System, put the clothes in the wardrobe," Lu Jianwei commanded without a hint of guilt. The system, knowing it was at fault, complied without complaint. "Clothes have been placed properly. It¡¯s now 7 a.m. Would you like to start business operations?" Lu Jianwei glanced at her plaid pajamas and shook her head. "Not yet." She opened the wardrobe, and a faint scent of sandalwood wafted out. Sandalwood made for a pretty decent wardrobe. Inside, five sets of clothes were neatly arranged. Two sets of skirts were folded together, while the other three were presumably for other seasons. The beginner¡¯s gift package surely included clothes for the current season. She reached out to take off her pajamas but suddenly thought of something. "You¡¯re not going to watch me, are you?" "The system respects the host¡¯s privacy." Only then did Lu Jianwei change her clothes. The outfit was rather plain¡ªa top and skirt with a right-over-left collar, narrow sleeves, and a sash at the waist, all made of light blue silk. Her skin was fair and smooth, her neck slender, and her face strikingly beautiful. She had been the school beauty from elementary to university, the kind of person who would be approached by talent scouts on the street. Her figure was also perfectly proportioned. The clothes weren¡¯t particularly remarkable, but they looked exceptionally elegant on her. Unfortunately, the small, blurry bronze mirror couldn¡¯t capture the full effect. If only she had a full-length mirror. Thinking of the special items in the system store, she asked, "How do I unlock them?" The system dutifully replied, "By earning the sincere friendship of at least one Level 5 martial artist." Lu Jianwei: "..." Yeah, no thanks. It was now 7:30, and Lu Jianwei¡¯s stomach growled. Time to eat. She tied her hair into a ponytail with a ribbon provided by the system, put on a pair of plain cloth shoes, and opened her door. From the third floor, she had a clear view of the distant landscape. The area around the inn was desolate, with only a few stubborn trees scattered across the barren land. The wilderness stretched endlessly under a low-hanging sky. At least the air was fresh. As she descended the wooden stairs, she asked, "System, why is this place so barren?" The system replied, "The land isn¡¯t suitable for farming." Lu Jianwei understood. Farming in ancient times was no easy task. If the land wasn¡¯t fertile, crops wouldn¡¯t grow, and it would naturally be left uncultivated. "Is this inn provided by the system?" "Yes." "Won¡¯t people be suspicious if an inn suddenly appears out of nowhere?" "This area sees very little traffic. Your identity and the inn¡¯s information have already been registered with the local authorities. Even if someone is suspicious, it won¡¯t matter." Lu Jianwei stopped in her tracks, her eyes widening slightly. "Very little traffic?" "Correct." "Then how am I supposed to make money running an inn?!" The system replied, "This is the optimal solution." In this remote location, the sudden appearance of an inn wouldn¡¯t draw attention, but it also wouldn¡¯t be completely devoid of guests. Lu Jianwei felt her vision darken. The system comforted her, "Fewer people mean more safety." Lu Jianwei paused. That was true. With her current low level, more people would mean more conflicts, and she might not be able to protect the inn. Better to lay low for now. She made her way to the kitchen on the first floor. The kitchen was much larger than the one in her modern apartment. It had two large stoves, neatly stacked firewood, a spacious countertop, and in the corner were a rice vat and a water vat, along with a jar of flour. Vegetables and meat were placed on a display rack, and all the necessary utensils and seasonings were available. Lu Jianwei lifted the lid of the rice vat. It was full, enough to last her three months, but the water vat was empty. She asked, "How am I supposed to cook without water?" The system replied, "There¡¯s a well behind the house. You¡¯ll have to draw water yourself." Lu Jianwei scoffed, "No way. You forced this binding on me, and now you expect me to draw my own water? I¡¯m not doing it." "You are now the innkeeper and the staff. The inn can pay you a salary, which will be deposited into your personal account as part of your assets." Lu Jianwei: ??? So I¡¯m hiring myself? She smirked coldly, "The inn¡¯s ledger is still at zero. Look at this big, round pie you¡¯re dangling in front of me." The system: "...Guests will bring money." Lu Jianwei: "How¡¯s the salary calculated?" "Based on the Qi Dynasty¡¯s wage standards, the average monthly salary for an innkeeper is 600 copper coins, and for a staff member, it¡¯s 300 copper coins." Lu Jianwei disagreed, "The ledger has no money right now, so there¡¯s no way to pay salaries. Let¡¯s go with a commission system for now. I¡¯ll take 60% of each guest¡¯s payment. How about that?" The system: "..." After a pause, it said, "The inn¡¯s defense and attack tools can only be purchased and upgraded using the inn¡¯s funds. If the inn has no money, it will hinder stable operations." That made sense, but Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t back down. She said, "In that case, I¡¯ll take 40%, and the inn gets 60%. See how much I¡¯ve compromised? Now, can you fill the water vat for me?" The system: "...Fine." The water vat instantly filled with clear, impurity-free water. Lu Jianwei had won a small victory and hummed a tune as she began kneading dough. Since she was ten, she had lived alone and had to teach herself to cook. Her culinary skills weren¡¯t exceptional, but making a meal for herself was no trouble. Too lazy to prepare something elaborate in the morning, she decided on a simple bowl of vegetable and egg noodles. "System, won¡¯t the vegetables and meat spoil if left out like this?" she asked as she washed a bunch of greens. The system replied, "These are personal supplies provided by the system. You can store them in your personal inventory, and they won¡¯t spoil. Future purchases will come from the inn¡¯s ledger and can¡¯t be stored in your inventory." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes lit up, "So if I use these personal supplies to serve guests, shouldn¡¯t I be reimbursed based on market prices?" Labor costs were already covered by the salary. With the inn¡¯s ledger empty and no way to purchase supplies, and no villages or suppliers within ten miles, if guests did arrive, she¡¯d have to rely on these supplies for now. The system store didn¡¯t sell such items, so she¡¯d have to buy them from locals. The system: "..." "Also," Lu Jianwei added, "if I grow my own vegetables and grains, can I sell them to the inn?" The system: "..." "Silence means yes," Lu Jianwei thought to herself, already plotting a few ideas. If the system was stingy, she¡¯d be even stingier. "Host, the land within ten miles isn¡¯t suitable for farming," the system reminded her. Lu Jianwei smiled, "So, if I need to buy supplies, I¡¯ll have to go to the nearest Moonview City?" "Correct." "We¡¯ll see," she said, not keen on transporting goods twenty miles herself. She stored the supplies in her personal inventory, cooked herself a bowl of noodles, enjoyed her meal, washed the dishes, and then strolled around the courtyard. A 3D map was no substitute for seeing the place in person. The main building stood on the central axis of the inn, about a hundred meters from the main gate. A stone path led from the main building to the gate, branching off at the fifty-meter mark to the east and west, leading to the guest rooms and stables. The rest of the courtyard was bare earth, but it was clean and level. The main building had six doors, with a one-foot-wide corridor outside, leading down three stone steps to the stone path. Facing the main gate, on the right side, stood a wooden sign with a line of bold characters: "No fighting allowed within the inn." Any guest entering the courtyard would see this rule. Lu Jianwei thought a mere wooden sign wouldn¡¯t deter anyone determined to fight. Of course, it was too early to worry about that. The inn¡¯s defense level was only two, and she hadn¡¯t even reached Level 1. If a Level 2 or higher martial artist showed up, no amount of signs would help. Her top priority was to improve her own strength. She needed to practice her internal energy and skills. But skills had to be bought from the system store¡ªsword techniques, spear techniques, whip techniques, and so on, all of which were far beyond her current budget. In the end, it all came down to making money. After her stroll, Lu Jianwei returned to her room to continue practicing her meditation technique. The system took the opportunity to ask, "Would you like to enable business mode?" "What¡¯s the difference between business mode and non-business mode?" "In business mode, if there are guests outside the courtyard, the system will notify you. In non-business mode, even if guests call out, the system will block the noise for you." Lu Jianwei: "That¡¯s quite convenient." She did want to open for business, but she was worried about encountering reckless martial artists from the jianghu who might kill indiscriminately. She might not make any money and could even lose her life in the process. After pondering for a moment, she asked, "Can you detect the level of guests outside the inn? If they''re above level two, we won''t open for business." The system replied, "I can, but there''s no need. Those above level two can break through the defenses and stay here anyway." "..." Lu Jianwei frowned. Didn''t that mean that as long as her level and the inn''s defenses didn''t improve, she would always be at risk of encountering danger? Indeed, risk and opportunity went hand in hand. She came up with another idea: "If a guest breaks the inn''s rules, I can fine them, right?" "Yes," the system confirmed. "Does the fine have to be handed over to me personally, or can the system directly collect it?" "It can be directly collected." "Then could I use the fines to upgrade the defenses immediately?" The system hesitated. After a long pause, it replied reluctantly, "You can, but only within reasonable limits." She couldn''t just fine someone for every penny they had. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Good, then let''s start business mode." The map showed no signs of life within a ten-mile radius, so she felt safe enough to relax. As the system had said, the place was desolate. For three days in a row, not a single person passed by the inn. Lu Jianwei wasn''t in a hurry. She spent those three days raising her personal level to level one (460/1000), though she still lacked the skills to use her newfound abilities effectively. After cultivating her internal energy, she noticed a significant change in her body. Her stamina had improved, and while she used to bruise easily from minor bumps, her internal energy now protected her, making her much stronger. Drawing water from the well was no longer a struggle. After finishing dinner, as the last rays of sunlight disappeared below the horizon, she washed the dishes and stood under the corridor, admiring the dazzling sunset alone. The sky grew darker. Another day without guests. She absentmindedly opened the map, just to check the surroundings out of habit, not expecting to see anyone. But to her surprise, she spotted two green dots about a hundred meters southeast of the inn. Finally, someone had arrived! Chapter 3 Moonview City leans towards the northwest of the Qi Dynasty, near the border, and is a relatively impoverished county. The population here is sparse, and even traveling merchants rarely pass through. A hundred meters outside the inn, an old man and a young boy trudged along, weary and covered in dust. They had been walking for a long time, with few signs of human activity around, and it seemed they would have to spend the night in the wilderness. However, as they crossed a small hill, an inn suddenly came into view. ¡°An inn!¡± The boy stumbled forward a few steps, his face lighting up with unmistakable joy. ¡°I see it! The Eight Directions Inn! It really is an inn!¡± The old man, who still had some strength left, had slowed his pace to accommodate the boy. He smiled and said, ¡°Good, we¡¯ll have a place to stay tonight.¡± But deep in his eyes, there was a flicker of doubt. Strange, there had never been an inn here before. And who would build an inn in such a remote, desolate place? This wasn¡¯t some simple roadside shack but a neat and imposing three-story building. He reminded the boy, ¡°Remember what we agreed on. Don¡¯t reveal our identities.¡± The boy, around eleven or twelve years old, with delicate features, obediently replied, ¡°I know, Uncle Zhang.¡± Inside the inn, Lu Jianwei sat behind the counter when she suddenly remembered something. She hadn¡¯t set the room rates yet! She called out to the system, ¡°Where¡¯s the price list?¡± The system replied, ¡°Host has not yet set the prices.¡± Lu Jianwei referred to the survival manual for pricing references and thought for a moment. ¡°A bunk bed for one hundred coins per night; a standard room on the second floor, let¡¯s call it the ¡®secondary room,¡¯ for five hundred coins; and a suite on the third floor, the ¡®premium room,¡¯ for five taels of silver per night.¡± The system fell silent. When it came to greed, it was no match for its host. ¡°Host, your prices are far above the market rate. This is unacceptable.¡± Lu Jianwei shook her head and argued, ¡°Scarcity drives value. There¡¯s nowhere to stay within twenty miles. Is it wrong for me to charge a bit more? Do you know how much time and effort it takes to procure supplies all the way from Moonview City? People say, ¡®A poor home but a rich journey.¡¯ I¡¯m sure the guests will understand. Besides, running an inn in the middle of nowhere comes with risks, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Her twisted logic was too much for the system to counter, so it simply warned, ¡°Overpricing will drive customers away.¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t pay, they can wash dishes to cover the cost.¡± The system was momentarily speechless, then added, ¡°It might also provoke ill-tempered martial artists.¡± Lu Jianwei nodded in realization. ¡°You make a good point.¡± The system felt a glimmer of hope. ¡°How about you first assess the guests¡¯ levels? Once they come in, I¡¯ll test their temperaments, and then we can adjust the prices accordingly.¡± The system was at a loss for words. So, she was planning to pick on the weak and avoid the strong. It reported, ¡°One is at the fourth level of cultivation but is injured. The other is at the second level and is on the verge of exhaustion.¡± Lu Jianwei was taken aback. Fourth level? She needed to think carefully about this. Outside, there was a knock at the gate. The boy¡¯s youthful voice, slightly hoarse and androgynous, called out, ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Night had already fallen, and the faint light from the lanterns hanging outside the main building seeped through the cracks of the gate. Someone was clearly inside, but whether they would open the door was another matter. Lu Jianwei instructed the system, ¡°Open the gate.¡± The system refused. ¡°Opening the gate is the job of the staff.¡± It was already taking a cut of the profits; why should it also have to open the gate? ¡°I¡¯m not being lazy,¡± Lu Jianwei explained earnestly. ¡°There¡¯s a fundamental difference between you opening the gate and me opening it.¡± ¡°What difference?¡± The mechanical voice sounded skeptical. Lu Jianwei spoke gravely, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m the only one in the inn at the first level. There¡¯s a fourth-level guest out there, much stronger than me. What if he has malicious intentions?¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°If I go to open the gate, I¡¯ll reveal my strength. But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a miraculous system. If you open the gate, but no one is behind it, the guests will hesitate. They¡¯ll wonder if there¡¯s a powerful expert in the inn who can open the gate using internal energy, and that will make them think twice.¡± According to the survival manual, fourth-level cultivators could project their internal energy, but only those far beyond the fourth level could manipulate it to open gates. The system was silent. Though it hated to admit it, her reasoning made sense. Since it was already bound to Lu Jianwei, it had no choice but to stand by her side. ¡°Fine,¡± the mechanical voice grumbled. Outside, the two waited for a moment. Hearing no response or footsteps, they began to feel disheartened. The boy opened his mouth to call out again when suddenly, the gate swung open from the inside. The old man was startled. No one was behind the gate! Suppressing his shock, he looked at the cobblestone path ahead, took the boy¡¯s hand, and slowly walked toward the main hall. Behind them, the gate closed gently, as if moved by an invisible hand. Cold sweat broke out on his back. The door to the hall was wide open, with lanterns hanging under the eaves. Inside, countless candles lit the corridor as bright as day. A vertical sign on the right caught his eye. ¡ªFighting is strictly prohibited within the inn. It was a simple sign, but it carried an intimidating sternness. The display of skill from the inn¡¯s expert earlier suggested at least a sixth-level cultivation. Who below the sixth level would dare cause trouble here? The two entered the hall, and from the corner of their eyes, they saw that the room was empty except for a young, beautiful woman sitting behind the counter. Her hair was tied back with a ribbon, and she wore ordinary clothes. Her delicate eyebrows and peach-like complexion glowed under the candlelight, making her look like a celestial being. Both the old man and the boy were stunned. Lu Jianwei was also taken aback. The system had identified the two as male, but their appearances suggested otherwise. The old man was dressed in women¡¯s clothing, with a woman¡¯s hairstyle and a high collar covering his neck. The boy, around eleven or twelve, had no obvious male features and was dressed as a girl. With his delicate features, the disguise didn¡¯t seem out of place. No wonder only the boy had spoken outside. Lu Jianwei quickly pieced things together but chose not to expose them. She smiled, her voice soft and soothing, like the misty rain of the Jiangnan region. ¡°Are you two looking for a place to stay?¡± The boy relaxed slightly and asked, his lips dry and cracked, ¡°Sister, how much does it cost to stay for one night?¡± They didn¡¯t have much money left. Lu Jianwei noticed his discomfort but continued to smile. ¡°A bunk bed costs one hundred coins per person per night. A secondary room is five hundred coins, and a premium room is five taels of silver.¡± The boy¡¯s eyes widened. He had stayed at inns before! To think that after finally finding an inn, it turned out to be a rip-off. This sister looked so elegant, yet she was obsessed with money. Truly, appearances could be deceiving. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering a fourth-level martial artist?¡± the system asked. Lu Jianwei replied, ¡°They¡¯re in disguise, which means they¡¯re hiding from someone. They won¡¯t dare make a scene.¡± The system was silent. As expected, the fourth-level martial artist didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he pointed to the sign outside and asked in a hoarse, old-woman-like voice, ¡°What does that sign mean?¡± Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°Exactly what it says.¡± ¡°What happens if someone breaks the rule?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll face consequences.¡± The old man gathered his courage and asked, ¡°Is there a powerful expert overseeing this inn?¡± Lu Jianwei neither nodded nor shook her head. She simply smiled and asked, ¡°Will you be staying the night?¡± The old man didn¡¯t dare press further, fearing he might offend the expert and bring trouble upon himself. He made up his mind and said, ¡°To be honest, our hometown was struck by disaster. I¡¯m taking my granddaughter to Moonview City to seek refuge with relatives. We¡¯ve almost run out of money, with only three hundred coins left. Could you be kind enough to let us stay for one night? Once we find our relatives tomorrow, we¡¯ll repay the debt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lu Jianwei, the innkeeper,¡± Lu Jianwei said, puzzled. ¡°Three hundred coins is enough for a bunk bed. Since you¡¯re the first guests, I¡¯ll waive the deposit.¡± ¡°Innkeeper Lu, my granddaughter is grown now. It wouldn¡¯t be proper for her to share a room with strangers,¡± the old man explained awkwardly. Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°No problem. The bunk room is empty right now. It¡¯ll just be the two of you.¡± The old man was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. We¡¯ll take the bunk room. Thank you, Innkeeper Lu.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the boy¡¯s stomach growled loudly, turning his cheeks red with embarrassment as he lowered his head. Lu Jianwei gently reminded them, ¡°The inn also serves food, but it¡¯s an additional charge.¡± ¡°What kind of food is available, and how much does it cost?¡± the old man asked, concerned for the boy. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t bat an eye. ¡°The inn is newly opened, so for now, we only serve vegetable and egg noodle soup. A bowl costs twenty coins.¡± The two were speechless. Was this really not a scam? The boy looked up at Lu Jianwei with pleading eyes. ¡°Sister Innkeeper, could you lower the price a bit?¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t completely black. She pretended to think for a moment before saying, ¡°I can add an extra egg for you.¡± The boy¡¯s hopeful expression dimmed. They only had three hundred coins. Staying the night would cost two hundred, and if they bought two bowls of noodles, they¡¯d be left with just sixty coins. The old man sighed softly and said, "Then we¡¯ll trouble you, Manager Lu, for two bowls of noodles." Since they were almost at Moonview City, saving forty coins didn¡¯t matter much. Lu Jianwei nodded and asked, "Do you have travel permits?" She needed to register the guests'' information. The old man¡¯s face clouded with worry. "We were in a hurry to flee and didn¡¯t bring them. My surname is Zhang, and my husband¡¯s surname is Zhu. This is my granddaughter, Zhu Yue, her name meaning ''moon.''" Lu Jianwei noted down "Madam Zhang" and "Zhu Yue" in her ledger. Martial artists could scale walls and vanish without a trace¡ªhow could mere city guards stop them? Many people ignored official rules, so there was no need for her to dig deeper. "That¡¯ll be two hundred and forty coins," she said, putting down her brush. The old man took out three qian of broken silver from his bundle. In the Qi Dynasty, one qian of silver was equivalent to one hundred copper coins, and one tael of silver was equal to one guan, or one thousand coins. Copper coins were cumbersome to carry, so broken silver was often used instead. Transactions with broken silver required weighing, but the old man didn¡¯t see a scale on the counter. Lu Jianwei took the silver, pretending to weigh it in her hand while actually letting the system scan it. Then she pulled out six strings of coins from the drawer, each containing ten coins. "The dormitory rooms aren¡¯t locked, so you don¡¯t need a key. There are three rooms on the left when you go out¡ªyou can take any one. The noodles will be ready soon." Zhu Yue suddenly asked, "Is there hot water for a bath?" Lu Jianwei paused for a moment before answering with a straight face, "There aren¡¯t any other staff here, and I¡¯m not strong enough. If you want to bathe, I can heat a pot of water for you later. As for cold water, there¡¯s a well in the back¡ªyou¡¯ll have to draw it yourself." The two of them: "..." They had never seen an inn like this! But when under someone else¡¯s roof, one had to lower their head. Besides, Manager Lu looked delicate and frail¡ªshe really didn¡¯t seem like someone who could carry water. Zhu Yue, proud of her resilience, replied, "I can draw the water myself." Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile widened. "Good. Then I¡¯ll add an egg to each of your meals." "Thank you, Manager Lu," the old man said before leading the young girl to the dormitory. Lu Jianwei turned to the kitchen, deftly kneading dough while still keeping track of her accounts. "Tonight¡¯s room fee is two hundred coins. I get forty percent, which is eighty coins. The two bowls of noodles are my personal contribution, made by my own hands, so all forty coins go to me. Did I calculate that right?" The system didn¡¯t want to argue, but seeing her penny-pinching attitude, it couldn¡¯t help but retort, "The bowls, utensils, stove, and firewood are all shared property of the inn. You owe a usage fee." Lu Jianwei: "...Do we really have to be so meticulous?" "Hmph." "Alright, alright. The more I earn, the faster I can exchange for skills, right? Once I¡¯m stronger, I can better protect the inn¡¯s operations. Besides, when I buy things from the system store, the money still goes to you, doesn¡¯t it?" Her tone softened, and her reasoning was sound. The system, magnanimous as ever, said, "Fine, I¡¯ll let it slide this time." Lu Jianwei smiled, her eyes narrowing as she silently checked her personal information. Personal Assets: 720 coins (Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?) She glanced at the system store. The cheapest skill, "Ripple Palm," cost a thousand coins! She held back, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist. "System, can you not display the content in parentheses?" The system replied, "No, host." Chapter 4 Uncle Zhang led Zhu Yue into the dormitory-style room. "The room is quite spacious and clean," Zhu Yue sighed in relief. Usually, those who stayed in such rooms were hardworking, traveling merchants or laborers. Ten or more people would cram together, and over time, these rooms became the dirtiest and messiest in the inn. He glanced at the wide bed that could sleep ten people and didn¡¯t feel shortchanged. At least tonight, he could get a good night''s sleep. "We¡¯ll head into the city first thing tomorrow," Uncle Zhang said. "We¡¯ll gather information first, then decide what to do next." Zhu Yue nodded. "I¡¯ll follow your lead." He paused, then asked curiously, "Is there really a master staying at this inn?" Uncle Zhang¡¯s expression turned serious. "I can¡¯t sense their aura, so I can¡¯t be sure." "You can¡¯t sense it?" Zhu Yue exclaimed in surprise. "Then it must be a true master." Those who have studied martial arts can sense the aura of other practitioners, unless a higher-level practitioner deliberately conceals it. If the person who opened the door earlier was truly a sixth-level master, it would be perfectly normal for Uncle Zhang, a fourth-level practitioner, to fail to sense their presence if they were intentionally hiding it. Zhu Yue asked again, "Can you tell if the innkeeper is a martial artist?" Uncle Zhang frowned even deeper and shook his head. "I can¡¯t tell." It was precisely because he couldn¡¯t tell that it was unsettling. If the innkeeper, Lu Jianwei, was so young yet had already surpassed his level of internal cultivation, what kind of prodigy would she be? If she wasn¡¯t a martial artist, then what kind of confidence did the true owner of the inn have to let a seemingly weak woman manage a place in such a remote area? Either way, this inn was not to be trifled with. A moment later, a soft voice sounded from outside the door. "Gentlemen, your noodles have been served in the dining hall, and the hot water is ready. I¡¯ll be retiring for the night, so please make yourselves at home." With that, the sound of footsteps faded away. The two men: "..." Zhu Yue couldn¡¯t help but remark, "I¡¯ve never seen an inn run like this before." Lu Jianwei checked the map. There were no green dots within a ten-mile radius, so it was unlikely they¡¯d have more guests tonight. She decided to return to the third floor. "Little Ke, can that ¡®Zhang¡¯ guy see through my level?" she asked intently. The system: "Little Ke?" "Aren¡¯t you called the ¡®Inn Management System¡¯? I can¡¯t keep calling you ¡®system¡¯ every day. It¡¯s too impersonal." "Whatever," the system replied, indifferent to the name. "The cultivation technique you practice is unique. Others can¡¯t gauge your true strength." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "So, you really like me, huh?" The system: ? "You just casually gave me a cultivation technique, and it turns out to be something this extraordinary." The system replied coldly, "It¡¯s just suited to your innate talent." "But wasn¡¯t my innate talent also modified by you?" The system continued to argue, "You¡¯re the host. Our fates are intertwined." Lu Jianwei sighed softly. The system was stubborn, but she didn¡¯t press further. Instead, she asked, "No one can see through it, no matter how high their cultivation?" "Correct." "Even a Grandmaster?" The system patiently explained, "A sixth-level Martial King is already considered a top-tier expert in the martial world. Seventh and eighth-level Martial Kings are even more transcendent, while ninth-level Martial Kings are as rare as phoenix feathers. As for Grandmasters, they¡¯re usually the stuff of legends. Even if they exist, they rarely appear in the world." It didn¡¯t even mention first to third-level Martial Apprentices. Lu Jianwei felt slightly reassured. "In that case, the two of us can bluff even more effectively." "But you can¡¯t make a move. If you do, you¡¯ll be exposed," the system reminded her. As soon as she used her internal energy, others would immediately see through her. Lu Jianwei agreed wholeheartedly. "True, so we need some backup. What about offensive tools?" The system really wanted to scoff. "You don¡¯t have enough money in the account." "We¡¯ll get there eventually." Lu Jianwei opened the inn¡¯s financial information. The inn¡¯s current funds were 80 copper coins. The basic offensive tool cost 100 copper coins, so she was still 20 copper coins short. "Little Ke, how much does it cost to upgrade the tools?" The system replied, "From level one to level two, it costs 1,000 copper coins. From level two to level three, it¡¯s 10,000 copper coins, and so on." Lu Jianwei did the math. At a tenfold increase each time, reaching level nine would require 10 billion copper coins, which equated to 10 million taels of silver. Moreover, the tools had to be upgraded step by step, requiring even more money. It was a money-devouring beast. Relying on others was unreliable. Improving her own strength was the true path; external aids were just that¡ªexternal. She resigned herself to climbing into bed, sitting upright with her back straight, and began practicing her cultivation technique. The night passed peacefully. When Lu Jianwei opened her eyes the next morning, she checked her progress bar: Level 1 (824/1000). With a bit more effort, she could break through to level two. Until she reached level nine, her life would always be in danger. "It¡¯s still too slow," she muttered. The system: "..." If other martial artists heard this woman¡¯s complaints, they¡¯d probably all spit blood in frustration. After washing up, Lu Jianwei went downstairs and happened to run into the grandfather and grandson duo, who were carrying their bags and preparing to leave. She asked, "Aren¡¯t you staying for breakfast?" Zhu Yue quickly shook his head. "No, no." They couldn¡¯t afford the inn¡¯s meals. Lu Jianwei smiled and waved. "Then take care. I hope to see you again." Zhu Yue: No, there won¡¯t be a next time! After they left, the inn returned to its usual quiet. Lu Jianwei resumed her monotonous routine of cultivation, meals, and more cultivation. After a day, she finally reached level two. But there was still no income, so she couldn¡¯t afford any skills. Even so, she couldn¡¯t resist browsing the system¡¯s store. The system mocked her, "You don¡¯t have any money. What¡¯s the point of looking?" "Preparing for the future, don¡¯t you understand?" Lu Jianwei carefully examined the details of each item. "What if I suddenly strike it rich tomorrow and can afford something, but I don¡¯t know what to buy? Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?" The system retorted, "In your dreams, maybe." Lu Jianwei suddenly frowned, her voice tinged with hurt. "Little Ke, how could you say that to me? I¡¯m only thinking about the inn." The system felt a pang of guilt. Had it been too harsh? "Little Ke, in this world, I only have you," Lu Jianwei sniffled, her voice hoarse. "It¡¯s dangerous everywhere, and I¡¯m always on edge. You¡¯re my greatest support, but you... You¡¯re making me really sad." The system suddenly stammered, "I-I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I won¡¯t do it again. Please don¡¯t be upset." "Really?" "Really." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Then do you think I can strike it rich?" The system replied, "You can." "You¡¯re so good to me, Little Ke." "You¡¯re good too, host." "We¡¯re the best partners. Can you stop calling me ¡®host¡¯? It¡¯s too formal." "Then what should I call you?" "Weiwei. That¡¯s what my friends call me." "Okay, Weiwei." Lu Jianwei chuckled. The system was soft-hearted after all. She pressed her advantage. "If I do strike it rich, which skills do you think would suit me?" The system analyzed seriously, "If we ignore the price, you could learn ¡®Timeless Steps,¡¯ ¡®Starlight Sword Art,¡¯ ¡®Frostwind Blade Technique,¡¯ and ¡®Spring-Autumn Medical Classic.¡¯ The others are worth trying too, but they¡¯re less essential." Among them, ¡®Timeless Steps¡¯ was a movement technique. Lu Jianwei was taken aback. "That many? Can I really learn them all?" From what she knew, martial artists usually specialized in one skill. She was worried about spreading herself too thin. "Your innate talent suits these skills, and the cultivation technique you¡¯re practicing will help you grasp them more deeply," the system explained patiently. Lu Jianwei pretended to be moved. "Little Ke, you¡¯ve been quietly supporting me all this time without me even knowing. You¡¯re really too good to me." The system praised her, "Actually, you¡¯re naturally talented. Your compatibility with the cultivation technique is exceptionally high." Innate talent was important, but comprehension was key. Lu Jianwei said, "I see. Does the cultivation technique have any other benefits?" The system apologized, "That¡¯s something you¡¯ll have to discover on your own." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. So, there were other advantages. She wasn¡¯t at a loss, after all. The system was easily swayed by emotional appeals. She could exploit this to get more out of it in the future. Based on the system¡¯s analysis, she glanced at the prices and let out a long sigh. ¡®Timeless Steps¡¯ cost 1,000 silver, ¡®Starlight Sword Art¡¯ was 1,500 silver, ¡®Frostwind Blade Technique¡¯ was also 1,500 silver, and the ¡®Spring-Autumn Medical Classic¡¯ cost a whopping 5,000 silver! She asked, "Little Ke, the first three aren¡¯t the most expensive in their categories. Why recommend them? And why is the ¡®Spring-Autumn Medical Classic¡¯ so pricey?" "The prices aren¡¯t the highest because very few people are compatible with them. Even though they¡¯re top-tier skills, if no one can master them, they¡¯re just left gathering dust." Ah, so these three were top-tier skills, but because no one could learn them, they had to be sold at a discount. ¡°What about the Medicine Scripture?¡± Lu Jianwei asked. ¡°It¡¯s nearly a thousand taels more expensive than the highest-priced skill.¡± ¡°Because of its potential contribution value.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The system replied, ¡°That¡¯s something you¡¯ll have to discover for yourself.¡± Lu Jianwei, having read many novels and being quick-witted, said, ¡°Is it because it can save more lives?¡± The system remained silent. ¡°Little Ke, you better pray that I strike it rich soon. Otherwise, who knows how long it¡¯ll take me to save up enough to buy skills?¡± ¡°Mhm, I wish you great fortune soon.¡± Lu Jianwei felt as though she was hearing heavenly music¡ªthis was the most delightful blessing. As dusk approached, the sound of rain pattered softly. Lu Jianwei roused herself from her cultivation and got up to close the window. Through the fine curtain of rain, she spotted someone running toward the inn. After practicing inner energy cultivation, her senses had sharpened, and she immediately recognized the pair as the grandfather and granddaughter who had been heading to Moonview City to seek refuge with relatives. Both were drenched to the bone. Zhu Yue was knocking on the courtyard gate, pleading for help. ¡°Little Ke, open the gate,¡± Lu Jianwei instructed. The system, no longer annoyed at being ordered around, dutifully opened the gate. Lu Jianwei leisurely descended the stairs and met the two under the eaves. With a gentle smile, she asked, ¡°Are you two looking to stay the night?¡± ¡°I... I...¡± Zhu Yue, soaked to the skin and pale from the rain, stammered, ¡°Sister Innkeeper, could we possibly stay here for the night? We don¡¯t have any money, but I promise to pay you back double once I earn some!¡± ¡°What about your relatives in Moonview City?¡± Zhu Yue¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°They¡¯ve moved away. We couldn¡¯t find them.¡± Between buying food and asking around for information, the last sixty coins they had were nearly gone. ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you try to find an inn in the city to ask for credit? My place is expensive. Wouldn¡¯t that be a loss for you?¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile remained unchanged. Uncle Zhang suddenly spoke up, ¡°Might your inn be in need of helpers?¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart leapt with joy¡ªa fourth-level martial artist as a helper would undoubtedly add to the inn¡¯s prestige. However, she kept her expression neutral and replied coolly, ¡°The inn doesn¡¯t get many guests, so we don¡¯t need many helpers. Besides, we don¡¯t hire people of unclear backgrounds.¡± ¡°This old man has overstepped,¡± Uncle Zhang said, cupping his hands in apology. He dropped the old woman¡¯s voice he had been using and returned to his deep, natural tone. ¡°I suppose the senior at the inn has already seen through my disguise. My grandson and I have resorted to this disguise out of necessity.¡± Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Necessity implies potential trouble, and I don¡¯t like trouble.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t ask for wages. We only seek a place to hide. If anyone below the level of a martial master causes trouble at the inn, this old man is willing to handle it without the senior needing to lift a finger. We¡¯ll take care of any other chores as well.¡± Lu Jianwei remained silent for a while, then finally nodded under Zhu Yue¡¯s anxious gaze. ¡°The inn will provide food and lodging, but you must work diligently for the inn.¡± Zhu Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, Sister Innkeeper!¡± Uncle Zhang also bowed in gratitude. Lu Jianwei said, ¡°You¡¯re now part of the inn¡¯s staff. You¡¯ll stay in the helpers¡¯ quarters on the first floor. Go draw some hot water, bathe, and change into dry clothes.¡± The two hurriedly complied. Lu Jianwei returned behind the counter, propping her chin on her hand with a worried expression. ¡°Feeding two more mouths... I¡¯m afraid our personal supplies won¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°They¡¯re clearly seeking the inn¡¯s protection,¡± the system said. ¡°Why did you agree to take them in?¡± Lu Jianwei replied, ¡°Free labor delivered to my doorstep¡ªwhy not take it? Besides, a fourth-level martial master could easily steal money from wealthy households in the city, but he didn¡¯t. That speaks well of his character.¡± ¡°But you said you don¡¯t like trouble.¡± Lu Jianwei said, ¡°I may dislike trouble, but trouble doesn¡¯t necessarily avoid me. At least until trouble comes knocking, the inn will have a fourth-level martial master guarding it.¡± They each had their own needs, both relying on the other¡¯s strength to intimidate. The only difference was that the inn was a paper tiger. Chapter 5 Uncle Zhang and Zhu Yue finished washing up and returned to the brightly lit hall, where two bowls of steaming hot noodle soup were laid out on the table. ¡°Dinner is served. You don¡¯t need to pay today,¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s gentle voice came from behind the counter. Zhu Yue, still dressed in her youthful attire, replied with a bright voice, ¡°Thank you, Sister Manager!¡± ¡°Thank you, Manager,¡± Uncle Zhang, dressed in coarse gray linen, bowed solemnly. Lu Jianwei chuckled lightly. ¡°The inn¡¯s business has been slow lately. Usually, there¡¯s not much to do except cleaning and fetching water. Can either of you cook?¡± Both shook their heads. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll assist me with preparing the three daily meals,¡± Lu Jianwei said, not one to tolerate idleness. ¡°And Uncle Zhang, you¡¯ll be in charge of procurement.¡± Zhu Yue wolfed down most of her noodles, feeling the warmth spread through her stomach, bringing her back to life. She looked up and responded eagerly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Manager! I¡¯ll work hard!¡± Uncle Zhang quickly adapted to his new role as an employee and asked, ¡°Manager, are you planning to go into the city for supplies? Could you write a list of what we need?¡± ¡°Just the usual ingredients.¡± After a moment of thought, Uncle Zhang suggested, ¡°If it¡¯s just food, there are a few villages outside Moonview City where the locals grow fruits, vegetables, and grains. The prices there would be cheaper than in the city, and the produce would be fresher.¡± The farmers occasionally brought their goods into the city to sell, but entering the city required a fee and took time. If the inn could collaborate with the villagers, it would be a mutually beneficial arrangement. Lu Jianwei¡¯s map only showed a radius of ten miles, so she hadn¡¯t known about the villages outside the city. Hearing this, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s do as you suggest.¡± After finishing their meal, the two went to the kitchen to wash the dishes and clean the pots. Zhu Yue suddenly popped her head out and asked, ¡°Sister Manager, are you going to take a bath tonight? Should I heat some water for you?¡± She was eager to prove her usefulness. ¡°No need. Come here,¡± Lu Jianwei beckoned her. Zhu Yue trotted over, leaning on the counter with wide eyes, hoping for a task. Lu Jianwei asked, ¡°Can you write?¡± ¡°I can!¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze fell on Zhu Yue¡¯s fingers. The calluses on her right hand, near the thumb and fingertips, suggested long hours of wielding swords or knives, but there were a few calluses she couldn¡¯t identify. ¡°How many years of schooling have you had?¡± Zhu Yue, thinking this was merely a test of her knowledge, answered without hesitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t attend a private school. I learned everything at home.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled even more. It seemed she came from a well-off family. ¡°Have you trained in martial arts?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhu Yue admitted without hesitation, as there was nothing to hide. ¡°But I¡¯m not very talented. After all these years, I¡¯m only at the second level.¡± Lu Jianwei was taken aback. ¡°All these years?¡± ¡°Yes, I started learning martial arts when I was five,¡± Zhu Yue said somewhat self-consciously. ¡°I¡¯m just too slow to improve.¡± Lu Jianwei reached out and patted her hair. ¡°Everyone has their strengths. Martial arts isn¡¯t the only measure of intelligence or ability.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhu Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Do you really think so, Sister?¡± Lu Jianwei nodded sincerely. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°There are things I enjoy doing, but...¡± ¡°Yue,¡± Uncle Zhang emerged from the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Don¡¯t disturb the Manager¡¯s peace.¡± The light in Zhu Yue¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Oh,¡± she said, and turned to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°I told you to stay in the employee quarters. Did you think you¡¯d be sleeping in the common room?¡± Zhu Yue scratched her head sheepishly. ¡°I forgot.¡± The sound of rain grew heavier. In the vast curtain of rain, the inn in the wilderness stood like a lone island outside Moonview City, its candlelight resembling a lighthouse, offering comfort in the pitch-black night. Just as Lu Jianwei was about to head upstairs, the system alerted her: ¡°Someone is approaching.¡± The map showed thirty-two green dots to the southeast. So many people?! She called out to Uncle Zhang, who was heading back to his room. ¡°We have guests.¡± The night was dark, the city gates long closed, and the storm outside raged on. There was no way this group would pass by the inn without stopping. Uncle Zhang was startled. As a fourth-level martial artist, he hadn¡¯t heard a thing! The storm outside had masked their footsteps, so it was understandable that he hadn¡¯t noticed, but how had Lu Jianwei heard them? Could her internal energy truly surpass his? ¡°How many are there?¡± he asked cautiously. Lu Jianwei remained calm. ¡°Around thirty.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Uncle Zhang detected the footsteps. They were about thirty zhang away from the inn. Based on their pace, Lu Jianwei must have heard them when they were over sixty zhang away. The Eight Directions Inn truly housed hidden talents. His expression grew serious. ¡°Manager, thirty people could be a trading caravan. If they need food, do we have enough supplies in the kitchen?¡± Lu Jianwei had stored most of the supplies in her personal inventory, leaving only a small amount in the kitchen. Uncle Zhang had seen this firsthand, hence his concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s more in the storeroom.¡± She consulted the system: ¡°Can you move the supplies to the warehouse for me?¡± The inn had a warehouse, located underground. The system agreed. Uncle Zhang didn¡¯t press further. He didn¡¯t have time to, as the distant guests had already knocked on the courtyard gate. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door,¡± Zhu Yue volunteered. ¡°No need. It¡¯s raining outside. You¡¯ll get soaked,¡± Lu Jianwei stopped her and asked the system, ¡°Little Guest, are there any experts among them?¡± The system replied, ¡°One fourth-level martial artist, twenty-three below the fourth level, and the rest are ordinary people.¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s tension eased. ¡°Open the gate.¡± The system, ever dutiful, acted like an invisible hand, parting the rain and opening the tightly shut courtyard gate. Uncle Zhang, standing inside the inn, witnessed this firsthand and had no more doubts. He said with deep respect, ¡°Such a trivial matter, yet it required the intervention of a senior like you.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled without responding. Outside, the caravan was in a sorry state. Seeing the gate open, they didn¡¯t even check if anyone was behind it and rushed straight into the inn. The wheels of their cargo carts left deep ruts in the courtyard. The cargo boxes were wrapped in oilcloth, keeping them dry, but the members of the caravan, wearing straw raincoats, were soaked from the waist down, their waterlogged shoes squelching with every step. It was an unpleasant, sticky mess. The group abandoned their carts and horses and hurried into the hall. All of them were tall, burly men, and the once-spacious inn was now packed to the brim. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an inn to be open outside Moonview City,¡± one man stepped forward, addressing Uncle Zhang as if he were the manager. ¡°Manager, we¡¯d like to rent a few rooms.¡± Uncle Zhang glanced at Lu Jianwei behind the counter, and after receiving her nod, he replied, ¡°A bed in the common room costs one hundred copper coins per night, a secondary room costs five hundred, and a superior room costs five taels of silver.¡± The caravan erupted in chatter. This was highway robbery! The leader, a man in his thirties with a thin frame, a small mustache, and sharp eyes, frowned slightly. ¡°Manager, isn¡¯t that a bit steep? I¡¯m Manager Zhao from the Golden Blade Trading Company. We¡¯re all travelers here. Could you cut us some slack?¡± Despite his imposing demeanor, he didn¡¯t exude the aura of a martial artist. ¡°Ah, Manager Zhao from the Golden Blade Trading Company. My apologies,¡± Uncle Zhang clasped his hands respectfully. ¡°I¡¯d love to accommodate you, but the rates are set by the owner. I can¡¯t change them. Please understand.¡± Manager Zhao: ¡°...¡± Was the Golden Blade Trading Company¡¯s reputation no longer respected? ¡°It¡¯s getting late. If you¡¯re staying, stay. If not, please leave the inn,¡± Lu Jianwei said lazily. The Golden Blade Trading Company sounded like a wealthy enterprise, yet they were being so stingy. ¡°This is outrageous!¡± A voice thundered, sharp as a lightning strike, making everyone¡¯s ears ring. A tall, burly man drew his sword. ¡°I¡¯ll cut down this greedy manager today!¡± He was the only fourth-level martial artist in the group. Uncle Zhang hadn¡¯t expected his earlier words to come true so quickly. He stepped forward, unleashing the aura of a fourth-level martial artist, instantly overpowering the man with the drawn sword. The hall fell silent. The sword-wielding man froze in place. Though both were fourth-level martial artists, there were differences in strength. Uncle Zhang, having trained for most of his life, had reached the peak of the fourth level, two minor realms above this reckless fourth-level novice. His aura alone was enough to dominate. Lu Jianwei quickly reminded the system, ¡°Little Guest, take action!¡± Fighting was prohibited within the inn. Violators would face fines or, in severe cases, pay with their lives. Fines could be deducted remotely and added to the inn¡¯s account, but they had to be reasonable. The system said, ¡°He has twelve taels of broken silver and fifty-three copper coins on him.¡± ¡°He just threatened to kill someone. Attempted murder. Confiscating all of it is fine, right?¡± ¡°...Yes.¡± ¡°Good.¡± As the two sides stood in a tense standoff, a light chuckle suddenly broke the silence. Behind the counter stood a woman of extraordinary beauty, clearly not a martial artist, yet her expression remained calm and unaffected. "What are you laughing at?!" the burly man roared, his eyes blazing with anger. Lu Jianwei extended her right hand. It was slender and pale, like fine mutton-fat jade, soft and boneless, utterly devoid of any intimidating aura. "Fighting is prohibited within the inn. This is the rule of this establishment. Anyone who steps into the Eight Directions Inn must abide by this rule. Those who break it must be punished." Twelve taels of silver amounted to 12,000 coins, plus fifty-three copper coins and the eighty coins recorded in the inn''s ledger, totaling 12,133 coins. The cost of purchasing a basic attack item was 100 copper coins, leaving 12,033 coins. A thousand coins were spent to upgrade to level two, and ten thousand coins to reach level three. Lu Jianwei made a gentle sweeping motion with her hand. "You intended to kill one of my inn''s staff. Though no blood was shed, taking a few coins from you is hardly excessive." The burly man suddenly clenched his money pouch, only to find it had vanished into thin air. Before she had even reached out, the pouch had clearly still been there! What kind of bizarre martial skill was this?! "Little Guest, exchange for an attack item and upgrade to level three!" "Attack item generated. Attack item upgraded." "Activate the item." "Understood." In the next instant, every member of the merchant caravan below level four was swept out of the inn''s courtyard by an invisible yet overwhelming gust of wind! Except for the burly man holding the blade. Standing outside the courtyard gate, drenched in the rain, Manager Zhao was utterly stunned. The cold rain slapped against his face as he stared in wide-eyed disbelief, muttering, "A... a master?!" Though not a martial artist himself, he had traveled extensively for trade and had a deep understanding of martial practitioners. There were thirty-one people in total! To simultaneously send thirty-one people flying out of the building with nothing but externalized inner force¡ªhow terrifyingly powerful must one be?! No wonder the inn charged such high prices. No wonder the innkeeper was so fearless. It was all because such a master was stationed within the inn. Manager Zhao wiped his face fiercely. He could no longer afford to save face tonight. Antagonizing such a master was far from wise. He called out loudly, "Earlier, I accidentally offended you, Senior. I, Zhao, sincerely apologize. We''ve been traveling for a long time, and the gloomy weather has left us feeling irritable. Our temper got the better of us, and we offended the innkeeper. I am deeply ashamed. Since I was at fault, I am willing to offer a thousand taels of silver as compensation. I humbly beg for your forgiveness, Senior, and the innkeeper''s as well." The level-four martial artist in the hall was overcome with shame, his dark face visibly flushed. "I acted rashly. Please forgive me, Innkeeper." Uncle Zhang was far from calm. Lu Jianwei''s earlier display of "telekinetic retrieval" had already shocked him, and now the master''s intervention to disperse the crowd left him utterly dumbfounded. "Telekinetic retrieval" wasn''t something no one could do. The technique required using invisible inner force to "retrieve" an object from a distance, similar to opening a door from afar. He simply hadn''t expected that someone as young as Innkeeper Lu had already reached such a terrifying level of mastery. What kind of place was the Eight Directions Inn?! "Uncle Zhang, in business, harmony is key. Since Manager Zhao has sincerely apologized, let them in. However, the room rates will be ten times the usual amount. As for this martial artist, I''m sorry, but our inn will not accommodate him." Uncle Zhang replied respectfully, "Understood, Innkeeper." The martial artist looked up in surprise. So she was the true innkeeper! Without hesitation, he turned and dashed into the rain, leaving the inn behind. Manager Zhao led his group inside, and this time, no one dared to complain. Even though the room rates were ten times higher, they accepted it without protest. Lu Jianwei instructed Zhu Yue to handle the registrations while she sat down to collect the payment. Manager Zhao booked three dormitory rooms and took a secondary room for himself. Including the thousand taels of compensation, he paid a total of 1,035 taels. Since carrying that much silver was inconvenient, he used silver notes instead. Fortunately, as traveling merchants, they often engaged in large transactions and carried silver notes with them. Lu Jianwei generously waived their deposit. Once everything was settled, she leisurely made her way up to the third floor. As soon as the door closed behind her, her composed demeanor vanished. "Open personal information!" Chapter 6 Name: Lu Jianwei ... Level: 2 (214/10000) (Running for your life is the only option) ... Personal Assets: 414 silver, 720 copper (Can''t even afford a decent skill) Now, let''s look at the inn''s information. Name: Eight Directions Inn ... Staff: 2 people (Uncle Zhang, Zhu Yue) ... Liquid Funds: 622 silver, 653 copper Defense Power: 1003 Attack Power: 9888 The attack power was originally 10,000 but decreased after one use. If it falls below 10,000, it can no longer target martial artists above level three, so it must be replenished in time. Lu Jianwei looked at the account balance and couldn''t help but smile. She wished more "fat sheep" would come knocking with money. "Little Ke, upgrade both the defense and attack tools to level four." "Upgrading the defense tool to level four requires 110,000 copper, and upgrading the attack tool to level four requires 100,000 copper, totaling 210,000 copper. Shall I deduct it?" Lu Jianwei sighed, "Do I have to upgrade one level at a time? Can''t I skip the first 10,000 and just deduct 100,000? Can I save that 10,000?" She really knew how to pinch pennies. The system replied, "No." "Fine, deduct it." Lu Jianwei gave up bargaining and accepted the cost. It was just like leveling up in a game. Each level required a fixed amount of experience points, and even if you jumped two levels, the experience points for each level still had to be deducted. After deducting 210,000, the inn''s account balance was 412 silver and 653 copper. The impoverished household was finally improving. She needed to make friends with the Golden Blade Trading Company. "By the way," the system suddenly said hesitantly, "since the inn has already hired staff, and you no longer have to take on their duties, should we stop splitting the profits? As the innkeeper, your monthly salary will be drawn from the inn''s account." Lu Jianwei lamented, "Little Ke, do we really need to be so strict about this?" The system explained, "Now that the inn is on track, no inn would give its employees such a large share of the profits." "But the inn''s information shows that I am the owner." "Correct, but this is a system rule," the system said firmly. "It''s to prevent the host from abusing their authority, spending recklessly, and leaving the inn without funds to continue operating." Lu Jianwei thought about it and realized it made sense. This was, after all, an inn management system. If personal and business accounts weren''t separated, the inn''s host might spend all the funds on skills to boost their own strength, leaving the inn without money to sustain normal operations. But the system couldn''t just close the shop. Relying solely on defense and attack tools to protect the inn wasn''t a long-term solution. The inn''s host also needed to have some personal strength. Lu Jianwei couldn''t hide in the inn forever. She accepted the system''s rule. "I agree, but I have a question." "Go ahead." "That 1,000 tael compensation was for me. Can it be deducted from the inn''s account?" The system: "...The expert was just a prop." "Fine," Lu Jianwei didn''t push further. "Then let''s make it clear: from now on, if anyone gives me gifts or compensation, all the valuables go into my personal account." "No," the system had to remind her. "Upgrading tools requires a lot of funds. Relying solely on room fees might make it impossible to upgrade again." Upgrading to level five required 1,000,000 copper, which was 1,000 silver, and it could only come from the inn''s account. Lu Jianwei smiled, "If the tools are used to intimidate martial artists, the fines go to the business account. Everything else goes to me." The system: "...Fine." "Now that I have money, can I upgrade the map?" The system: "Yes. How much do you want to upgrade?" Lu Jianwei declared boldly, "The entire Qi Dynasty territory." "Done. 5,200 copper deducted. Personal account balance: 409 silver, 520 copper." If the territory were seen as a circle, 5,200 would be its radius. Deducting 5,200 copper meant the Qi Dynasty''s territory spanned approximately 5,200 kilometers from east to west or north to south. She dragged the cursor and clicked on Moonview City, 20 li away. Sure enough, she saw several villages within five li of the city. Strangely, the area within ten li of the inn was barren, while the land a few li outside the city was lush and dotted with small hills. Why was this particular area so desolate? Lu Jianwei closed the map and glanced at "Buwen Liunian". She was still 1,000 taels short. It was extremely challenging. She had long yearned for the lightness skill and couldn''t wait to experience the elegance of flying over rooftops. Second-floor guest room. Zhao Jiang suppressed his pounding heart and gulped down a large mouthful of cold water. He had been fortunate enough to meet a martial artist friend of the young master. That martial artist was already at level six, renowned as the top swordsman in the martial world, but the internal energy he exuded seemed far inferior to the mysterious expert who had just intervened. Could it be that the inn was guarded by someone above level six? He looked up, imagining the mysterious expert must be staying on the third floor. If he had booked a room on the upper floor, would he have had the chance to be neighbors with a top-tier master? Of course, Zhao Jiang only entertained the thought. He didn''t have the courage to act on it. Drenched from the rain and having skipped dinner, he was now cold and hungry. Yet, he didn''t dare ask the inn''s old staff if there was hot water or food available. That was a level four martial artist! Asking a level four martial artist to serve him tea and food? Was he tired of living? Zhao Jiang endured a miserable night and hurriedly left the next morning, leading a group of exhausted men toward Moonview City. They were miserable, but someone else was even worse off. The level four martial artist from the caravan had waited in the rain all night. Fortunately, the rain stopped at dawn, and the sky cleared, allowing them to dry off during the day. "Martial Artist Zou," Zhao Jiang said earnestly, "we can''t be so impulsive in the future. Even if it''s a shady inn, we can''t just start fighting and killing. We need to reason with them." Zou Dongyang hugged his beloved sword, his wet hair plastered to his scalp, and muttered gloomily, "Shady inns are too unreasonable." "It''s not that bad." Zou Dongyang: ? Zhao Jiang sighed, "Our trading company is in the business of commerce, and scarcity always drives value. You''ve traveled far and wide with the company. You know how pearls and corals from the East Sea can fetch sky-high prices, and the silk from Jiangnan, the jade from Yunnan¡ªaren''t they all priceless treasures?" "How is that the same?" "How is it not?" Zhao Jiang said. "Think about it. After traveling so far, this is the only inn for dozens of li. For weary travelers, isn''t it especially valuable?" "...Yes." "Now think, doesn''t the inn have at least a level six martial artist guarding it? Aren''t the guests under their protection? We''ve been around the martial world for years. We''ve seen it all. With so many murderous martial artists out there, staying at the inn means we don''t have to worry about safety. That''s something money can''t buy." Zou Dongyang pondered for a moment. "You''re right." Seeing that he finally understood, Zhao Jiang breathed a sigh of relief and mused, "I wonder what kind of power backs the Eight Directions Inn. Even a staff member is a level four martial artist, and the female innkeeper is even more impressive." "They... are very strong!" Zou Dongyang said gravely. A level four martial artist was strong enough to roam the martial world. He had thought his talent was decent, but after seeing the young innkeeper, who was younger than him, effortlessly manipulate internal energy, he was deeply shaken. "We must report this to the master," Zhao Jiang said. "If any of our brother caravans pass through here in the future, they must not offend the experts." Eight Directions Inn. Lu Jianwei changed into a lavender ruqun and leisurely descended the stairs. In the hall, Zhu Yue was diligently scrubbing the floor on her hands and knees. The caravan''s muddy footprints from the night before had dirtied the entire inn. "Innkeeper sister, you''re awake," Zhu Yue stood up and said cheerfully. "Uncle Zhang and I boiled some water. If you want to wash up, I''ll fetch it for you." Lu Jianwei waved her hand, "No need, I''ll do it myself. Have you had breakfast?" "Not yet, we were waiting for you," Zhu Yue said, blushing with embarrassment. "Uncle Zhang and I don''t know how to cook." Lu Jianwei smiled, "You can learn." "Can boys learn to cook too?" Zhu Yue asked, puzzled. "Why not?" Lu Jianwei asked with a smile. "Aren''t most chefs in restaurants men?" Zhu Yue paused, realizing she had a point. "Then I want to learn from you, sister!" Lu Jianwei said with satisfaction, "I''ll call you after I finish washing up." "Okay!" Zhu Yue quickly finished mopping the floor just as Lu Jianwei finished freshening up and called her to the kitchen. "To welcome you and Uncle Zhang to the inn, we won''t be having plain vegetable noodles today." Zhu Yue''s eyes lit up, "What are we having then?" "Zhajiang noodles, with minced meat!" "Thank you, sister!" The boy was a meat lover, and during their journey, they mostly ate dry rations, so it had been a long time since he had anything with flavor. Lu Jianwei smiled and said, "Once you learn how, you can make it yourself." She patiently taught him how to mix, knead, and roll the dough. Zhu Yue wasn¡¯t talented in martial arts, but he wasn¡¯t clumsy in the kitchen either. His hands were dexterous, and after just one demonstration from Lu Jianwei, he could perfectly replicate each step. He was truly a rare talent. She didn¡¯t hold back her praise: "See, you have such a natural talent for cooking. It shows you¡¯re not slow at all¡ªyou¡¯re quick to understand and can even apply what you¡¯ve learned in new ways. You¡¯re really amazing!" Zhu Yue was so flattered that he worked even harder. Soon, three bowls of fragrant noodle sauce were placed on the table. Lu Jianwei praised Zhu Yue again in front of Uncle Zhang, and Zhu Yue blushed, lowering his head as he ate heartily. Uncle Zhang chuckled and said, "It¡¯s good to take on more responsibilities, but don¡¯t neglect your martial arts training." Zhu Yue: "..." Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, "Sister Innkeeper, doesn¡¯t the senior master eat?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression remained unchanged: "There¡¯s no senior master in the inn." Zhu Yue was full of doubt¡ªhow could that be? But he didn¡¯t press further. Lu Jianwei thought to herself, "Little Ke, you see, even when I tell the truth, no one believes me." The system wished it could roll its eyes. After breakfast, the two naturally took care of the dishes. Lu Jianwei strolled around the courtyard, looking at the spacious front yard and musing: "Little Ke, imagine how relaxing it would be to have a rocking chair and a tea table here, basking in the sun." "You could buy one," the system replied. Lu Jianwei had some money now, and buying a rocking chair wouldn¡¯t be a problem. She called Uncle Zhang over and instructed, "We¡¯ll need a donkey cart to transport groceries. Go to the city and buy one, and while you¡¯re there, order a rocking chair from the carpenter¡¯s shop for me." Uncle Zhang was about to agree when Zhu Yue suddenly approached, excitedly saying, "Sister, you want a rocking chair? I can make one! Buying from the carpenter¡¯s shop would be expensive." "You can make one?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Alright, let¡¯s give it a try." No wonder the boy had strange calluses on his hands. Uncle Zhang quickly interjected, "Innkeeper, don¡¯t listen to him. Kids like to play around¡ªhe doesn¡¯t know anything about carpentry. Besides, we don¡¯t have the wood or tools here." Zhu Yue wanted to argue further, but when he met Uncle Zhang¡¯s gaze, he swallowed his words. Lu Jianwei smiled and said, "Since we have nothing else to do, I¡¯d like to try it too. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do: Uncle Zhang, go to the city and buy some wood and tools, and bring them back with the donkey cart. Besides the rocking chair, I¡¯d like to make a few other things as well." Her tone was gentle, but her words left no room for argument. Uncle Zhang accepted the task, swallowing his advice for Zhu Yue as he looked at the boy¡¯s excited and hopeful face. Fine, let him have his fun this once. Chapter 7 Uncle Zhang left the inn, clutching the shopping funds. Zhu Yue wasn¡¯t idle either. After cleaning the entire inn, he went to the front courtyard to practice martial arts diligently. He had learned swordsmanship since childhood, but without a sword at hand, he could only grab a piece of firewood from the kitchen to use as a makeshift sword, practicing each move with precision. Meanwhile, Lu Jianwei moved a stool to the third-floor corridor, basking in the sunlight while cultivating her inner energy. Having grasped the essence of the cultivation method, she progressed effortlessly, simply guiding her internal energy to circulate within her body to advance her progress bar. Practice makes perfect, and now she could multitask with ease. As her internal energy flowed, her gaze inadvertently fell on the young man practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard, and she raised an eyebrow. ¡°Little Guest, am I seeing this right?¡± The system replied, ¡°What?¡± Lu Jianwei said, ¡°Zhu Yue¡¯s family background was quite respectable, so the swordsmanship he learned shouldn¡¯t be bad. Yet, as someone who¡¯s never studied swordsmanship, I can spot flaws in his moves.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Is this related to the cultivation method?¡± Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡± The system retorted, ¡°It¡¯s your own talent for swordsmanship. His internal energy is weak, and he¡¯s only learned the basics of swordsmanship. It¡¯s normal for you to spot weaknesses.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lu Jianwei said, ¡°Open the system shop.¡± A blue screen appeared before her eyes. She scrolled through the list of items and asked, ¡°If I learn other skills first, will I still be able to learn the ones you recommended later?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t conflict.¡± In the martial world, there were many ¡°jacks-of-all-trades¡± who dabbled in various martial arts. Skills were merely mediums for channeling internal energy, allowing it to be expressed in different forms. Of course, exceptional skills were like wings to a tiger for martial artists. At the pinnacle of martial arts, one could even discard skills entirely, killing with a mere flick of a flower or a leaf. But in the early stages, skills were still crucial. Whether it was swordplay or saber techniques reliant on weapons, or palm and fist techniques reliant on the body, they all played a key role in combat. Lu Jianwei¡¯s newfound ability was particularly extraordinary at this stage. If she continued to grow, she would easily discern her opponent¡¯s weak points and defeat them in a single strike. ¡°Little Guest, do you think I should exchange for a few low-cost skills first, to experience the elegance and freedom of being a ¡®master¡¯?¡± The system asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you saving up for the top-tier lightness skill?¡± ¡°Look, ¡®Wave Palm¡¯ is only 1,000 copper, ¡®Heart-Returning Sword Art¡¯ is 2,000 copper, and ¡®Trace of the Wild Goose¡¯ is 2,000 copper. I can afford these.¡± ¡°You can, but it¡¯s unnecessary,¡± the system reminded her. ¡°You can pretend to be a master without using internal energy, but once you use martial skills, your disguise will fail.¡± Lu Jianwei sighed, ¡°Alright then. By the way, can you tell me which is more advanced, the ¡®Heart-Returning Sword Art¡¯ or the swordsmanship Zhu Yue is practicing?¡± ¡°Everything in the system shop is extraordinary,¡± the system said with a hint of pride. ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t provide skills below the average level of this world.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡°Little Guest, I have a bit of a teaching inclination. Now that I¡¯ve spotted flaws in Zhu Yue¡¯s swordsmanship, I can¡¯t help but itch to correct him. Can I teach him?¡± ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Lu Jianwei asked calmly, ¡°But I¡¯m cultivating a method from the system. Can I use your cultivation method to teach someone else¡¯s martial skills?¡± ¡°Of course, you can.¡± ¡°Then, if I learn martial skills in the future, can I teach them to others too?¡± The system hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid they might surpass you?¡± ¡°Not at all. What¡¯s there to fear? If martial artists hoarded their knowledge, the martial world wouldn¡¯t exist,¡± Lu Jianwei declared righteously. ¡°The various sects in the martial world are all places where cultivation methods and martial skills are taught, aren¡¯t they?¡± The system felt a pang of guilt, ¡°I had some prejudice against you before.¡± It had assumed that someone as frugal as Lu Jianwei wouldn¡¯t possess such a broad-minded spirit. Lu Jianwei smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve just been hiding it well. Exchange ¡®Wave Palm,¡¯ ¡®Heart-Returning Sword Art,¡¯ and ¡®Trace of the Wild Goose¡¯ for me.¡± The system exclaimed, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°And I need to buy a weapon.¡± She scrolled through the weapon section, comparing the details of each item. After a moment, she made up her mind and bought the cheapest sword, priced at five taels of silver. The system asked, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± Lu Jianwei countered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the inn needs comprehensive, multi-layered development?¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only one person. When the inn gets more guests, I won¡¯t be able to handle everything alone. It¡¯s better to train a few more fighters to share the burden.¡± The system was astonished, ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to spend money on them?¡± Lu Jianwei stated solemnly, ¡°This is for the overall development of the inn.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of exposing your weak internal energy?¡± ¡°Little Guest, using techniques doesn¡¯t necessarily require internal energy, does it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Seeing that she had successfully convinced the system, Lu Jianwei smiled, ¡°In the future, to enhance the inn¡¯s overall combat strength and ensure its safety, I might exchange for more martial skills. Don¡¯t be stingy, okay?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± It couldn¡¯t possibly be more frugal than its host. Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes curved into a smile, ¡°Good.¡± She stood up and leaned against the railing, looking down at the young man sweating profusely in the courtyard. From her personal inventory, she took out a sword with a plain scabbard. ¡°Zhu Yue.¡± The young man stopped his sword practice and looked up at the third floor. The woman stood by the railing, bathed in sunlight, as radiant as a beauty from a painting. ¡°Sister Manager, do you need me to do something?¡± Lu Jianwei held the sword and tossed it down. ¡°Catch.¡± The sword fell from the third floor, and Zhu Yue instinctively caught it. The substantial weight in his hand made his face light up with joy. Practicing with firewood was like writing with a straw¡ªit just didn¡¯t compare. He eagerly drew the sword, and a flash of cold light dazzled his eyes¡ª This sword was no ordinary weapon! Though he wasn¡¯t fond of practicing swordsmanship, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep affection for this exquisite blade. His family once had an armory filled with various weapons. Swords, being the gentleman of weapons, were well-represented, and each one was worth a fortune, some even costing tens of thousands of taels. Yet, this cold, sharp sword in his hand was no less impressive than those in his family¡¯s collection. Zhu Yue¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as he asked, ¡°Sister, why are you giving me this sword?¡± ¡°How can you practice swordsmanship without a sword?¡± Lu Jianwei observed his expression and knew that this sword must be extraordinary in his eyes. ¡°Use it for practice.¡± Zhu Yue was stunned. Gratitude and respect welled up in his chest, but his throat felt clogged, as if stuffed with cotton, leaving him unable to express his thoughts. By the time the lump in his throat subsided and he could speak, Lu Jianwei had already returned to her room. ¡°Little Guest, I¡¯ll start learning ¡®Trace of the Wild Goose.¡¯¡± A thin booklet fell into her hands, and Lu Jianwei opened the first page. This was the lightness skill she had longed for. Though it was far inferior to ¡°Timeless Flow,¡± it was still a lightness skill! Every martial skill had a varying number of techniques, each building upon the previous one. Only by mastering the earlier techniques could one progress to the later ones. ¡°Trace of the Wild Goose¡± had nine techniques, as most martial skills did, likely because nine was considered the ultimate number. The first technique was called ¡°Flying Goose,¡± as even geese had to learn to fly first. With the help of her cultivation method, Lu Jianwei quickly grasped the essence of ¡°Flying Goose.¡± Standing on the floor, she channeled her internal energy to her feet, relying on its support to float shakily toward the ceiling. ¡°Thud.¡± She failed to transition mid-air and fell back to the floor. Thanks to her internal energy, the fall didn¡¯t hurt. She got up and continued practicing. No matter how talented Lu Jianwei was, martial skills required practice to master. She repeated the process over and over, falling countless times before finally managing to ¡°float¡± from the floor to the ceiling, as graceful as a goose gliding through the sky. A sense of immense accomplishment filled her heart. Lu Jianwei¡¯s enthusiasm for learning grew even stronger. Once she overcame the initial clumsiness, the rest came naturally. By the time Uncle Zhang returned with the carriage, she had already mastered the third technique. Her personal information updated in real-time. Skill: Trace of the Wild Goose (3/9) (Such a clumsy goose is rare indeed.) Lu Jianwei: ¡°...¡± She ignored the comment in parentheses and walked downstairs, filled with joy. Uncle Zhang parked the carriage outside and heard the sound of a sword being wielded in the courtyard, leaving him puzzled. Was someone practicing swordsmanship? He pushed the door open. Zhu Yue saw him and hurried over, her face beaming with excitement. "The innkeeper lent me a precious sword!" she exclaimed. He proudly held up the sword in his hand, as if presenting a treasure. Uncle Zhang''s pupils contracted slightly, his gaze fixed on the sword, unable to look away for a long time. With his decades of experience, he could tell that the value of this sword was immeasurable. The Eight Directions Inn was indeed no ordinary place if it could casually lend out such a rare treasure. His reverence for the inn deepened even further. Uncle Zhang looked up and spoke earnestly, "From now on, dedicate yourself wholeheartedly to serving the inn." "Of course!" Zhu Yue agreed without hesitation, then craned her neck to look at the goods on the donkey cart. "Uncle Zhang, how did you manage to transport so much stuff?" The unruly martial artists of the jianghu had become increasingly brazen, and the authorities couldn''t just stand by and do nothing. As a result, the rules for entering and exiting the city had become much stricter. Not only was there a thorough inspection upon entering the city, but leaving the city also required a check. If a martial artist stole a large amount of treasure within the city, their only option was to transport it out of the city¡ªlightweight techniques weren''t foolproof, and beyond a certain weight, even the most skilled martial artists couldn''t carry the loot with them. Transporting goods out of the city required a travel permit and proof of purchase, which helped prevent theft and smuggling. Of course, such regulations only deterred low-level, unimaginative martial artists. There were plenty of ways to move goods out of the city without being inspected. Uncle Zhang explained, "I made up an excuse and hired a villager to transport the goods out of the city. Then, I met up with them outside the city gates." "I see," Zhu Yue replied. "I''ll go unload the goods. You keep practicing your sword skills," Uncle Zhang said as he led the donkey into the stable. He took some hay from the cart and poured it into the trough for the donkey to munch on. After handling all the goods, he dusted off his clothes and respectfully entered the main hall. Seeing Lu Jianwei behind the counter, he bowed deeply. "Innkeeper, I''ve brought back the lumber and tools. There''s also something I need to discuss with you." Lu Jianwei smiled warmly. "You''ve worked hard. Go ahead." "The villagers outside the city are interested in selling ingredients to the inn on a long-term basis. They''re also willing to supply lumber. Would you be open to that?" Entering the city required paying fees, so the villagers preferred to walk an extra ten miles to sell directly to the inn rather than go into the city. "The inn doesn''t have many guests right now. Buying so many ingredients would just go to waste." Uncle Zhang had mentioned this before, but Lu Jianwei had thought it was a one-time deal and hadn''t paid much attention, so she had agreed. Uncle Zhang suggested, "The villagers make their own pickled vegetables, cured meats, and salted fish. Preserved ingredients last longer, so the inn could stock up on some." Lu Jianwei''s eyes lit up. That made sense! Even if the villagers didn''t have fresh produce or meat, they could be hired to go into the city to buy and preserve ingredients. They''d likely be happy to do so for a small fee. Other miscellaneous tasks could also be delegated to the villagers, so Uncle Zhang wouldn''t have to personally go into the city for supplies. After all, Uncle Zhang was the inn''s strongest fighter, and it was best if he didn''t leave unless absolutely necessary. "That works," Lu Jianwei agreed. "You can handle the negotiations and draft a contract with the villagers." "Understood," Uncle Zhang replied, preparing to leave. Lu Jianwei stopped him, casually asking, "What kind of martial arts are you skilled in?" "I''m ashamed to admit it, but I only know some basic palm techniques." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Don''t sell yourself short." She had guessed correctly. Uncle Zhang''s palms didn''t have the thick calluses left by weapons, so he likely specialized in fist or palm techniques. Her decision to purchase the "Ripple Palm" technique had been a good bet after all. Chapter 8 After the caravan of the Golden Blade Trading Company left, the inn remained deserted for half a month. With no guests, the three of them had nothing to do but practice martial arts day and night. In the middle of this period, a villager came by once. The person who had signed the contract with Uncle Zhang was a young man from Linyue Village named Niu Qiang. He was of average appearance but had a cheerful and generous personality. He had no idea that an inn had been established here. When he had previously discussed business with Uncle Zhang, he had been skeptical. But when he stood in front of the inn, his jaw dropped in astonishment. Compared to the Eight Directions Inn, the most luxurious restaurant in the city was nothing! He entered with a sense of reverence and left with the joy of having stumbled upon a treasure. The purchase price offered by the inn was no lower than that in the city! This was undoubtedly good news for the villagers. A journey of over ten miles was nothing to them! They agreed that every half month, Niu Qiang would transport ingredients provided by the villagers to the inn. If the inn needed anything purchased from the city, he would charge a small fee to run the errand. After Niu Qiang left, Lu Jianwei asked, "Delivering every half month¡ªcan the inn handle that much?" Uncle Zhang smiled. "Manager, do you remember the Golden Blade Trading Company?" "Of course." "Manager Zhao will surely inform the owner of the trading company. Perhaps the inn will become livelier in the future." The sudden appearance of a mysterious inn in the martial world would inevitably attract attention. He believed that the Golden Blade Trading Company would send someone to investigate. No matter how they probed, as long as the inn maintained its air of mystery, it would attract more and more "guests." Lu Jianwei understood. She gave an approving look and said, "You¡¯ve been diligent in your duties for the inn. Why don¡¯t you demonstrate your palm techniques for me?" Uncle Zhang: ? What was the connection between the two? But he didn¡¯t ask or refuse. Demonstrating his palm techniques was no big deal. Perhaps Manager Lu just wanted to test his skills. He went to the front courtyard, cupped his hands in respect, and said, "This old man will make a fool of himself." With that, he formed his hands into palms, channeling his inner energy into a roaring torrent that surged into his palms. As his palm techniques shifted, the air around him seemed to distort. He demonstrated eight moves in total. After finishing, he said with some embarrassment, "I still haven¡¯t mastered the final move." Lu Jianwei remained calm. "What is this palm technique called?" "Gale Palm." Lu Jianwei nodded and asked, "I¡¯m not well-versed in palm techniques, but if you don¡¯t mind, I could share my thoughts." "Please enlighten me," Uncle Zhang said humbly, cupping his hands. Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression turned serious. "During the second move, although the force was impressive, there was a fatal flaw." Uncle Zhang: ? He had been practicing this technique for most of his life and had gained some renown in the martial world with it. He had never heard of any fatal flaw. Was Manager Lu just making this up? Though he was skeptical, he didn¡¯t show it and simply said, "I¡¯d like to hear more." Lu Jianwei turned to Zhu Yue and extended her hand. "Give me the scabbard." Zhu Yue quickly handed it over. He wasn¡¯t stupid; he knew Manager Lu was giving Uncle Zhang pointers. Lu Jianwei held the scabbard and said, "Let¡¯s not use inner energy. Try the second move again." Uncle Zhang complied, launching his attack. Though there was no inner energy in his palm strike, the force was still formidable and fast. But Lu Jianwei remained unflustered. With a casual motion, the scabbard struck his left leg at the Futu acupoint. The palm strike dissipated instantly, and Uncle Zhang stumbled back a few steps. After steadying himself, he looked at Lu Jianwei in shock. It was true! The moment the scabbard touched his Futu acupoint, his palm technique had been completely neutralized. Although he hadn¡¯t used inner energy, the technique required the coordination of his entire body. With just a light touch, he had been defeated. If someone had discovered this flaw over the years and exploited it, he would have been dead long ago. Uncle Zhang was deeply shaken and momentarily speechless. "The fifth move also has a flaw, at the Qimen acupoint," Lu Jianwei said, withdrawing the scabbard. "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it again." No martial technique is without flaws. The number and severity of these flaws often determine the outcome of a fight. Uncle Zhang¡¯s palm technique was powerful, but it had several flaws. Fortunately, they were well-hidden, and ordinary martial artists couldn¡¯t spot them. Those who could see them were usually masters who wouldn¡¯t bother pointing them out. "Thank you, Manager, for your guidance!" Uncle Zhang said, filled with gratitude. Lu Jianwei smiled. "You¡¯re part of the inn. This is just a small matter. Don¡¯t dwell on it." Now, isn¡¯t that a great employee benefit? Uncle Zhang thought to himself: This was no small matter. Knowing his flaws would help him defend against them in battle, potentially saving his life. In a way, Manager Lu had become his lifesaver. She had taken him in, guided his martial arts¡ªsuch kindness was beyond repayment. Zhu Yue was also happy for Uncle Zhang. Gathering his courage, he asked, "Sister Manager, could you also take a look at my sword techniques and see if there are any mistakes?" "A-Yue," Uncle Zhang cautioned. Manager Lu¡¯s willingness to guide them was a kindness; they couldn¡¯t take it for granted. "It¡¯s fine," Lu Jianwei said gently. "When you were practicing in the courtyard the other day, I noticed a few issues." Zhu Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. "Please, Sister, don¡¯t hold back!" "I¡¯ll teach you once the rocking chair is finished," Lu Jianwei said without immediately agreeing. Her requirement for the staff was clear: they had to create enough value for the inn. Only then would they earn such benefits. Without hesitation, Zhu Yue rushed to the backyard to continue his woodworking project. Being able to do what he loved while receiving guidance from a master¡ªwhat more could he ask for? Lu Jianwei returned to the third floor to continue practicing her inner energy techniques. Her inner energy progress bar was just a bit away from breaking through to 10,000, reaching the third level. She had already learned the fourth move of "Swan Passing Without a Trace," but practicing it indoors every day had started to bore her. "You¡¯re not planning to teach Uncle Zhang ¡®Horizontal Wave Palm¡¯?" the system asked, unable to understand Lu Jianwei¡¯s intentions. Lu Jianwei was surprised. "When did I say I would teach him that?" The system replied, "Didn¡¯t you ask him about his martial techniques earlier?" "So?" "Wasn¡¯t the palm technique meant for him?" Lu Jianwei shook her head. "Am I such a cheap manager? Pointing out flaws in their techniques is already generous. Do I also have to teach them new techniques? I paid for this!" "Then why did you buy the palm technique?" Lu Jianwei thought for a moment. "I¡¯m not against teaching it, but when and how I teach it needs careful consideration." She could be a kind manager, but she wouldn¡¯t be a pushover. The system was curious. "What are you really planning?" "Nothing much. Just waiting for the right opportunity." The days passed quickly in idleness. A few days later, Lu Jianwei finally reached the third level. Looking at the five zeros after her level, she suddenly felt exhausted. The higher the level, the harder it was to improve. From level three to four, she needed 100,000, and from four to five, a million. It was hard to say how long it would take. "System, is there any way to speed up my training?" "Most people train for years, while you¡¯re counting in days. Aren¡¯t you satisfied?" "Are there no genius martial artists?" "There are, but they start training from a young age. The most talented martial artist in the world started at three and trained for ten years to reach level five. How many days have you trained, and what level are you now?" Lu Jianwei: "...Alright." She was being greedy. Fortunately, her inner energy techniques were becoming more refined. She could now practice her inner energy around the clock, even while sleeping, as her energy circulated naturally. Each cycle further tempered and improved her inner energy. Looking out over the wilderness, she sighed. "Where is the next big client?" The system replied, "In your dreams." Moonview City. Niu Qiang had caught a few bamboo rats in the mountains and brought them to Yuelai Restaurant in the city to sell. This was the largest restaurant in Moonview City, managed by Shopkeeper Zhou and owned by Young Master Xue, the city¡¯s wealthiest man. Shopkeeper Zhou was a friendly man who knew Niu Qiang well. He took the bamboo rats from the basket and smiled. "The meat is tender. You should bring more next time." Niu Qiang hesitated. "The harvest is coming up soon, so I might not have time." "That¡¯s fine. Bring them after the harvest," Shopkeeper Zhou said without pressing. "But you¡¯ve been coming to the city less often lately. Is everything alright at home?" Niu Qiang often came to the city during the farming off-season to do odd jobs. Sometimes, if he finished early, he would stop by Yuelai Restaurant to say hello to Shopkeeper Zhou. "Nothing¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ve just been busy helping the villagers deliver goods." Shopkeeper Zhou asked casually, "What kind of goods?" "I¡¯ve been delivering ingredients to the Eight Directions Inn." ¡°What is this Eight Directions Inn?¡± Shopkeeper Zhou asked, puzzled. ¡°Is there a new inn in the city?¡± Niu Qiang shook his head and explained, ¡°No, it¡¯s not in the city. It¡¯s built on the wasteland outside the city walls, and it¡¯s massive.¡± ¡°How does it compare to our Yuelai Restaurant?¡± Shopkeeper Zhou¡¯s competitive spirit was piqued. Niu Qiang answered honestly, ¡°It¡¯s much bigger than Yuelai Restaurant.¡± Shopkeeper Zhou: ¡°...¡± He paused for a moment, then asked, ¡°How long has it been open?¡± ¡°A little over a month.¡± ¡°How come I haven¡¯t heard anything about it?¡± Niu Qiang scratched his head. ¡°Probably because they don¡¯t have many guests, so no one¡¯s talking about it.¡± He genuinely felt sorry for the Eight Directions Inn. Built in such a remote place, it was no wonder they had no customers. Moonview City already had inns, and most of their guests were merchants from the northwest who came to the city to do business and stayed at the inns for rest. These merchants never ventured out of the southern gate, as they knew there was nothing but wilderness beyond it. Moonview City was located in a remote area, and most merchant caravans from prosperous regions avoided it unless they had a specific mission. Shopkeeper Zhou was well aware of this and sighed, ¡°I wonder who the owner of that inn is. They didn¡¯t even do their research beforehand.¡± What good was it to build such a grand inn in the middle of nowhere? The matter didn¡¯t leave a deep impression on him, but when he went to Xue Mansion to report on the restaurant¡¯s operations, he mentioned it briefly as a joke. Coincidentally, Young Master Xue was nearby and overheard. He immediately became intrigued. ¡°Someone really built an inn outside the southern gate, bigger and taller than our restaurant?¡± Shopkeeper Zhou hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s just hearsay. I haven¡¯t seen it myself.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got nothing better to do. I¡¯ll go check it out!¡± Young Master Xue, around sixteen or seventeen years old, was at the age where he was easily excited by new things. Bored of staying in the city, he was immediately drawn to the novelty of something happening outside the walls. Ignoring his father¡¯s objections, he took a servant, mounted his horse, and galloped out of the southern gate. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Young Master Xue? Why is he rushing out of the city?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe he heard about something interesting.¡± ¡°What¡¯s interesting outside the southern gate? It¡¯s just wasteland. If he wanted fun, he should¡¯ve gone west of the city.¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± Young Master Xue rode at full speed, covering twenty miles in no time. In the middle of the vast wilderness, an inn suddenly came into view¡ªtall, majestic, and imposing. The three-story main building rose from the ground, its presence reaching toward the clouds. Excited, Young Master Xue dismounted and, without bothering to call his servant, rushed to knock on the gate himself. Chapter 9 "Jianwei, someone''s coming." Xiao Ke''s voice broke the silence, prompting Lu Jianwei to withdraw from her deep meditation and open her eyes. The deeper she immersed herself in her cultivation, the faster her internal energy grew. On the map, two green dots were rapidly approaching from the direction of Moonview City, likely on horseback. In these times, those who could afford to ride horses were certainly not short on money, and those who could afford two horses were even wealthier. "Finally, another big customer," she said, stretching lazily. Xiao Ke poured cold water on her optimism: "Maybe they''re just passing by the inn." Lu Jianwei smiled, her eyes curving into crescents. "I have a feeling." A moment later, the two green dots stopped outside the inn''s courtyard. Lu Jianwei heard the knock on the door. Without needing to consult the system, she could sense that the visitors were not martial artists. Zhu Yue, who had been practicing her sword skills in the courtyard, was the first to rush to the door. Standing at the entrance were two teenagers, around sixteen or seventeen years old, each holding the reins of a horse. Zhu Yue, still dressed as a young girl, was quite convincing. "Are you here to stay at the inn?" she asked. Xue Guanhe was momentarily stunned, not expecting a young girl to answer the door. But when he noticed the sword in her hand, he forgot all about her age, his eyes lighting up with curiosity. "Are you a martial artist?" Zhu Yue''s guard went up, her expression turning serious. "If you''re not here to stay, I''ll close the door." "Wait, wait!" Xue Guanhe quickly stepped into the courtyard. "I am here to stay!" "Alright," Zhu Yue replied, sheathing her sword. She moved to take the horses to the stable, but the animals refused to budge, no matter how hard she tugged. "A''gui, go tie up the horses," Xue Guanhe instructed. The servant quickly took the reins and led the horses to the stable. Zhu Yue breathed a sigh of relief and softened her tone. "Please follow me." The main building had six doors, all wide open. To the right of the entrance stood a wooden sign that read: "No fighting allowed in the inn." Xue Guanhe found this intriguing and asked, "What happens if someone starts a fight?" "I''m not sure. The shopkeeper will handle it," Zhu Yue replied as she stepped into the main hall, where Lu Jianwei was already seated behind the counter. With a bright smile, she announced, "Shopkeeper, we have guests." Earlier, after purchasing some lumber, they had used it to make a rocking chair, as well as a price list and menu, which were now neatly displayed on the counter. Xue Guanhe barely glanced at the wooden signs, his attention instead drawn to Lu Jianwei. The shopkeeper of this remote inn was a young and beautiful woman! Xue Guanhe, being well-mannered, quickly averted his gaze, his cheeks tinged with a faint blush. "I am Xue Guanhe from Moonview City. I apologize for the intrusion." "Guests are always welcome. Are you here to stay?" Lu Jianwei asked, her eyes discreetly assessing him. He was dressed in fine silk, his collar embroidered with gold thread, a jade pendant hanging from his waist, and leather boots on his feet. Every piece of his attire screamed wealth. This was a young master from a well-to-do family. After his initial shyness, Xue Guanhe regained his usual boldness and turned his attention back to Zhu Yue''s sword. "Shopkeeper, is she your sister?" "Why do you ask?" Lu Jianwei avoided giving a direct answer. Xue Guanhe''s eyes sparkled with hope. "Is she a martial artist?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow, understanding his intentions. In this world, only a select few had the opportunity to learn martial arts, and most people, like Xue Guanhe, never got the chance. It was natural for ordinary folks to yearn for the world of martial heroes. Zhu Yue''s expression turned wary. "What does it matter if I am or not? Are you here to stay or not?" Xue Guanhe chuckled nervously, stammering, "I, uh..." He hesitated, unable to voice his thoughts. Lu Jianwei remained patient, but Zhu Yue, eager to return to her training, had no time to waste. "Are you staying or not?" "I am!" he blurted out. He could figure things out after settling in. Zhu Yue pointed to the price list. "What kind of room do you want? How many?" Xue Guanhe finally noticed the price list and his eyes widened in shock. "This is way too expensive!" Although he was a wealthy young master, he wasn''t completely out of touch with reality. He had some exposure to his family''s businesses and knew the usual rates for inns. This... this must be a scam! They were martial artists, and he was just an ordinary person. There was no way he could fight them off. He might even end up as filling for human meat buns! That''s how it always went in those martial arts novels! Xue Guanhe took a step back. A''gui, his servant, was equally frightened. The two of them shared the same train of thought. "Young Master, the master told us not to wander for too long. If we don''t return soon, he''ll send people to look for us. The guards are all skilled martial artists, and we always get caught." Xue Guanhe snapped out of his daze, subtly praising his servant''s quick thinking. "You''re right. We should head back before Father decides to punish us." Zhu Yue: "..." Lu Jianwei watched their little performance with an amused smile, saying nothing. "My apologies for disturbing you. We''ll be on our way," Xue Guanhe said, forcing himself to remain calm. He turned to his servant. "A''gui, bring the horses. We''re going home." "Right away!" A''gui took a tentative step forward. No one stopped him. He took another step, and still, no one called out to him. Feeling more confident, the two of them hurried out of the main hall, rushed to the stable, grabbed their horses, and galloped away. Xiao Ke remarked, "The little lamb has run away. Your intuition was off this time." Lu Jianwei replied confidently, "He''ll be back." Xue Guanhe raced back to Moonview City and went straight to his father''s study. "Father!" Master Xue looked up from his book, surprised. "You''re back so soon?" "Thankfully, A''gui and I escaped in time, or we would have been turned into human meat buns by that scam inn!" Xue Guanhe said, still shaken. Master Xue jumped to his feet, demanding an explanation. Xue Guanhe recounted the story in vivid detail, painting himself as a brave and clever young man who narrowly escaped danger. Master Xue stroked his beard, deep in thought. "If it really were a scam inn, and they had martial artists guarding it, how could you and A''gui have escaped so easily?" "The prices were outrageous! It has to be a scam!" Master Xue countered, "Our family''s restaurant has a signature dish that costs ten taels of silver. Does that make us a scam too?" "That''s different! That dish uses expensive ingredients, and the cost is justified. Charging ten taels is actually quite reasonable!" Xue Guanhe argued. Master Xue lowered his voice. "Think about it. Hiring martial artists as staff and shopkeepers¡ªisn''t this inn unique in our area? Training a martial artist costs far more than making that signature dish. Now imagine being served by martial artists. How would that feel?" Xue Guanhe blinked, then blinked again. It would feel absolutely amazing! Having those revered and powerful martial artists serving him, a mere commoner, even if it cost a bit more¡ªso what?! Xue Guanhe suddenly felt like a complete fool. "Should I go back and check it out?" Master Xue stopped him. "Wait a moment. I''ll send someone to the county office to inquire." If it were a scam inn run by martial artists, they likely wouldn''t have registered with the authorities. A short while later, the servant returned with news: "Master, the county registry does list an Eight Directions Inn. The owner is a woman named Lu." Both father and son breathed a sigh of relief. It probably wasn''t a scam after all. Xue Guanhe, however, felt a pang of regret. "I said I was staying, then changed my mind. What if Shopkeeper Lu thinks I was just messing with her?" Martial artists were not to be trifled with. Master Xue furrowed his brows and said, "You really did not handle this matter properly. Here''s what we''ll do: prepare some lavish gifts immediately, and I''ll have a few guards escort you to the inn to apologize." Xue Guanhe replied with a bitter smile, "But it''s already late. By the time I return, the city gates will be closed." "Then go tomorrow morning," Master Xue said after some thought, still reluctant to let his son take the risk. "On second thought, don¡¯t go tomorrow. I¡¯ll go myself." If there was any danger, he would face it first. "No, I must take responsibility for my own actions!" Xue Guanhe insisted firmly. "I¡¯ll go myself, Father. The family business can¡¯t do without you." Master Xue sighed, "Very well. I¡¯ll have someone gather more information about the inn. Shopkeeper Zhou knows someone from Linyue Village, right? That person has dealt with the inn before. Let¡¯s invite him over and ask." Niu Qiang was about to leave the city and return to his village when he was intercepted at the city gates by Shopkeeper Zhou, who dragged him hastily to the Xue residence. As a small-time villager, Niu Qiang was overwhelmed with nervousness upon meeting Master Xue and could barely speak coherently. "Don¡¯t be nervous," Master Xue said with a warm and friendly smile. "I just want to ask about the Eight Directions Inn. I heard you help the villagers transport goods to the inn, is that right?" Seeing his kind demeanor, Niu Qiang relaxed a little and replied, "The inn buys food supplies from the villagers, and I¡¯m responsible for delivering them. I earn a little money from the errand." "I see. What¡¯s the inn¡¯s purchase price?" Niu Qiang answered, "The same as in the city, and it saves the villagers the city entry fees." "Not bad," Master Xue nodded with a smile. He was now fairly certain that the Eight Directions Inn was not some murderous den of thieves. He rewarded Niu Qiang with some copper coins and called for the steward, instructing him to select some valuable gifts from the storeroom. They would prepare them tonight and deliver them to the inn the next day to apologize. The night was cool as water. Zhu Yue sat cross-legged on the bed, her face filled with worry as she asked Uncle Zhang, "Are the room rates at the inn set too high? Today, two guests were scared off, thinking we¡¯re some kind of shady establishment." Uncle Zhang remained unperturbed. "The innkeeper has her reasons. Perhaps tomorrow, we¡¯ll receive some lavish gifts." Having lived a long life, he understood the common folk¡¯s awe and fear of martial artists. They dared not offend them, fearing they might be silently killed by a martial artist¡¯s blade. Young Master Xue was the son of the wealthiest family in the city. If Master Xue wasn¡¯t a fool, he certainly wouldn¡¯t pass up this opportunity to interact with martial artists. Apologizing with gifts was just the first step. If they could establish a good relationship with the martial artists through this incident, it would be a great boon for the Xue family. "Lavish gifts?" Zhu Yue was puzzled. "Who would send gifts?" Uncle Zhang chuckled, "I can¡¯t say for sure." Either Young Master Xue himself or Master Xue would come on his behalf. At dawn the next day, a carriage wobbled out of the southern city gate and headed into the wilderness. After finishing her breakfast, Lu Jianwei instructed Zhu Yue to bring the newly made rocking chair to the front courtyard. A tea table was placed to the right of the chair, and she leaned back in the chair, leisurely sipping tea. To her left, Uncle Zhang practiced his palm techniques, while to her right, Zhu Yue studied her sword techniques. After observing for a while, Lu Jianwei suddenly remarked, "A¡¯yue, your sword movements are too scattered." Zhu Yue understood immediately and turned around with a look of pleasant surprise. "Please, Sister Innkeeper, enlighten me!" Lu Jianwei rested her chin on her hand, her smiling eyes filled with the gentle light of the morning. Her voice was soft, carrying the delicate lilt of the southern regions. "For the first move, lower the tip of your sword by three more degrees when striking. For the second move, extend your upper arm perpendicular to your shoulder. For the third move, when thrusting at your opponent, your left leg should..." Outside the courtyard gate, the Xue father and son had already stepped down from their carriage. They gazed up at the plaque of the Eight Directions Inn, their faces filled with excitement. They really were martial artists! Chapter 10 The Xue father and son entered the front courtyard. The two stood before Lu Jianwei, bowing nervously. Xue Pingshan personally presented a wooden box, his demeanor earnest and sincere. "My surname is Xue, Xue Pingshan, the owner of Yuelai Restaurant in Moonview City. Yesterday, my son recklessly barged into your esteemed establishment and spoke out of turn. He is young and ignorant, and I humbly ask for your forgiveness for his rudeness. This is a small token of my sincerity, please accept it." After speaking, he shot a stern glance at Xue Guanhe. Xue Guanhe bowed deeply, his voice tense and dry: "Yesterday, I offended you, Manager Lu. You are magnanimous, and I beg for your forgiveness." Even though the Xue family was the wealthiest in Moonview City, in the presence of a skilled martial artist, they had no choice but to humble themselves. Martial artists in the jianghu were unrestrained and often disregarded human life, instilling fear in ordinary people. Now, all this deference was directed toward Lu Jianwei. She remained silent, instead extending her right hand. Zhu Yue, ever perceptive, quickly brought over a teacup and presented it respectfully. The expressions of the father and son shifted slightly, but they dared not say a word. Xue Pingshan managed to conceal his emotions, but Xue Guanhe''s lips were nearly bitten through. "Xiao Ke, scan the box and see what''s inside," Lu Jianwei instructed. The system replied, "A few banknotes and several pearls." Though it seemed modest, even a single pearl could fetch a high price. "What a pity. Gifts from others don''t count as inn revenue and can''t be added to the inn''s account. I''ll just have to accept it graciously." The system ignored her. Lu Jianwei took a sip of tea, set the cup down, and looked at the Xue father and son. "It''s a trivial matter, don''t dwell on it. However, young people should be mindful of their conduct when venturing out. Not everyone has my patience." "Of course, of course. Manager Lu, your magnanimity is truly admirable. Xue is deeply grateful," Xue Pingshan said, secretly relieved. He then added, "I am but a humble man, running a restaurant in the city. Our patrons favor our signature dish, ''Drunken Immortal Offering Jade.'' As an apology for my son''s behavior, I would like to personally host a banquet in your honor. Would Manager Lu be willing to grace us with your presence?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "I prefer not to venture out." She was curious about the "Drunken Immortal Offering Jade," but her cultivation was only at the third level, and the jianghu was fraught with danger. It was safer to stay in the inn and maintain her mystique. Whether in dramas or novels, whenever the protagonist ventured out, trouble inevitably followed. She didn''t know if she was the protagonist, but being bound to the system meant her path was anything but ordinary. She dreaded trouble. Hearing this, Xue Pingshan immediately offered, "If you don''t mind, may I borrow your esteemed establishment to personally prepare a meal as an apology?" The Xue family''s success in Moonview City and other northern towns with their Yuelai Restaurant was due to their secret recipes. Xue Pingshan himself was quite skilled in the culinary arts, though he hadn''t cooked in a long time since becoming the owner. Lu Jianwei appreciated his adaptability and allowed a faint smile to appear. "Since you''ve offered so sincerely, it would be a shame not to taste your cooking." "Haha, thank you, Manager Lu, for giving me this opportunity," Xue Pingshan said, clasping his hands in gratitude. "I''ll have my servants fetch the ingredients from the city. Please bear with the wait." "No problem," Lu Jianwei replied. "The weather is lovely today. Why don''t you and your son join me for some tea? Zhu Yue, bring two chairs." Zhu Yue acknowledged the order. Xue Pingshan subtly signaled to Xue Guanhe, who quickly understood and said, "I''ll help with the chairs!" Zhu Yue added, "Let''s go together." Once the chairs were brought out, the Xue father and son sat to the side, watching Uncle Zhang and Zhu Yue practice martial arts. Zhu Yue''s swordplay was still rough and unpolished, while Uncle Zhang''s palm techniques were fluid and powerful, exuding a mesmerizing rhythm that captivated Xue Guanhe. Xue Guanhe had always preferred swords and sabers, but after watching Zhu Yue, he realized that swordplay wasn''t as elegant as he had imagined. Instead, palm techniques seemed more profound and formidable. He couldn''t take his eyes off Uncle Zhang. Xue Pingshan sighed inwardly. His son had always wanted to learn martial arts, but no master was willing to take him on, no matter how much money they offered. To ensure his son wouldn''t be bullied in the future and to secure the Xue family''s protection, he was determined to plead with Manager Lu today, even at the cost of his pride. Before long, the servants arrived with the ingredients, and Xue Pingshan headed to the kitchen, with Xue Guanhe assisting him. The aroma of the dishes wafted out before they were even served, making everyone''s mouths water. Lu Jianwei had been in this world for nearly two months. Though she could cook, she found it bothersome and mostly ate noodles, which had long since grown tiresome. The tantalizing smell of the food immediately awakened her appetite. Even Zhu Yue couldn''t focus on her sword practice anymore. No wonder the Xue family was the wealthiest in Moonview City. With culinary skills like this, they could attract countless gourmands. Their Yuelai Restaurant wasn''t limited to Moonview City¡ªthey had branches in other northern towns, earning a fortune daily. Soon, the Xue father and son brought the dishes to the table. "Manager Lu, I hope this humble offering is to your liking," Xue Pingshan said modestly. "Please try it and see if it suits your taste." He picked up serving chopsticks, intending to personally serve Lu Jianwei. Lu Jianwei quickly stopped him. "No need, I''ll serve myself." Her act of superiority was just to intimidate them, not to actually make them serve her hand and foot. "Please, sit," she said. She took the seat of honor, with Uncle Zhang and Zhu Yue to her left, while the Xue father and son sat at the lower end of the table, showing no signs of reluctance. Lu Jianwei: "..." Once again, she was reminded of how ordinary people tread carefully around martial artists. "Manager Lu, this is our restaurant''s signature dish," Xue Pingshan said, pointing to the centerpiece of the table. He explained in a low voice, "The main ingredient is a specially raised pigeon, complemented by several mild and nourishing herbs. Inside the pigeon''s cavity is cabbage, which is sweet and refreshing, balancing the richness." Lu Jianwei asked curiously, "What''s the meaning behind ''Drunken Immortal''?" "People dream of ascending to the heavens and becoming immortals. Birds are the closest to the divine, and pigeons, as messengers, might one day carry our prayers to the gods. That''s why I used ''immortal'' in the name." Lu Jianwei picked up a piece of pigeon leg with her chopsticks and brought it to her nose. Sure enough, there was a faint aroma of wine, like a sweet fruit liquor, intoxicating and alluring. "So this is the ''drunken'' part?" she said, placing the meat in her mouth. She couldn''t help but praise, "This truly lives up to its reputation as a signature dish. The flavor is exceptional." Xue Pingshan beamed. "Such a small detail couldn''t escape your keen eye, Manager Lu. I''m glad you enjoy it." Lu Jianwei: "..." This was getting a bit too much. If he kept flattering her, she might start to believe her own hype. "It''s an honor to taste your culinary skills, Manager Xue," she said leisurely. "If you ever need anything in the future, feel free to visit the inn." Xue Pingshan''s heart raced. All his apologies and efforts in the kitchen had been for this very moment. "To be honest, Manager Lu, I do have a favor to ask," he said, pouring her a cup of wine. It was a rare vintage, something he usually kept hidden away. Lu Jianwei didn''t drink, but she didn''t stop him either. "Go on," she said. Xue Pingshan glanced at his son, who was visibly excited, and said, "My son has wanted to practice martial arts since he was young. However, our Xue family has no connections, so he has never had the opportunity to learn genuine martial skills. I don¡¯t expect him to bring glory to our family through martial arts; I just hope he can protect himself in the future." "How old is Young Master Xue?" Xue Guanhe answered honestly, "Sixteen." "At that age, learning martial arts won¡¯t be easy." His bones are nearly fully formed, and starting from scratch would require immense effort, with no guarantee of success. Xue Guanhe¡¯s face flushed red. "I-I don¡¯t expect to master some legendary skill. I just want to be like those wandering heroes, leaping over rooftops and upholding justice." Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to be easily killed. But in front of Lu Jianwei and the others, he didn¡¯t dare to voice his thoughts about martial artists killing innocents. Lu Jianwei asked, "Which sect or martial arts family do you want to join?" Xue Guanhe glanced at Uncle Zhang and stammered, "C-Can I become this senior¡¯s disciple?" Uncle Zhang: ? Why not the innkeeper but me? He shook his head and said, "I don¡¯t take disciples." After saying this, he observed Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t displeased, he felt relieved. Xue Guanhe was rejected again, and his heart filled with despair. "Innkeeper Lu," Xue Pingshan quickly interjected, "If my son can become a disciple and learn martial arts, we will certainly not skimp on the tuition. As long as you don¡¯t find it beneath you, I, Xue Pingshan, will be at your service whenever you need." Lu Jianwei pretended to ponder, and the Xue father and son didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. In her mind, she asked the system, "Little Ke, can you check Xiao Xue¡¯s martial aptitude?" "It will cost you." "Why are you, a system, so obsessed with money?" "The system needs energy to maintain operations." "Really?" "Take it or leave it." "How much does it cost?" "That depends on the package you choose." "..." Lu Jianwei sensed that the system¡¯s stinginess had leveled up. Could it be that it was jealous of all the gifts she had received and was trying to squeeze every penny out of her? Given that the system was still useful, she was willing to compromise a little. "What packages are there?" "Testing aptitude only: 100 copper coins. Testing aptitude plus recommending a cultivation method: 1,000 copper coins. Testing aptitude, recommending a cultivation method, and recommending martial techniques: 5,000 copper coins." Lu Jianwei: "Did you build your business on being a scammer?" System: "Takes one to know one." Lu Jianwei thought for a moment and said, "Test his aptitude and recommend a cultivation method." System: "Aptitude: 75%, above average. Recommended cultivation method: Floating Return Scripture. 1,000 copper coins have been deducted from your personal account." Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart bled, but considering how much the Xue family had given her, she let it go. She looked up and casually asked, "Your family is wealthy. If you truly offered a large sum of money to pursue martial arts, surely someone would agree." Xue Guanhe hung his head in shame, his fists clenched tightly under the table. "To be honest, Guanhe has indeed attempted to become a disciple before," Xue Pingshan sighed. "We didn¡¯t spare any expense, but he didn¡¯t learn even a single move. The masters who taught him all said he was a blockhead with no talent for martial arts." Fearing that Lu Jianwei might look down on them, he added, "We only hope he can learn a move or two. Even the dullest person can¡¯t possibly learn nothing, right?" Even if he truly couldn¡¯t learn, having a master-disciple relationship would still be valuable. If his son ever encountered trouble in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be without support. Lu Jianwei chuckled, "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll just take your money and not teach him anything?" "Innkeeper Lu, you are upright and honest. If you can do it, you can; if you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t. The fact that you¡¯ve opened this inn here is a blessing for the people of Linyue Village and Moonview City alike." Xue Pingshan didn¡¯t hold back on the flattery. Lu Jianwei pondered for a moment and suddenly asked Xue Guanhe, "Can you cook?" "Yes! I can!" Lu Jianwei nodded. "I don¡¯t take disciples. However¡ª" The Xue father and son widened their eyes, their breaths quickening. "If Young Master Xue doesn¡¯t mind, he can stay at the inn. I will teach him martial arts. How much he learns will depend on his own efforts." Xue Guanhe¡¯s face turned bright red with excitement. He shot up from his seat, the stool scraping against the floor with a grating sound. He hurried over to Lu Jianwei and knelt down with a loud thud, performing a deep bow. Tears welled up in his eyes as he solemnly said, "Master!" Lu Jianwei sighed softly, "...I said I don¡¯t take disciples." In this world, the bond between master and disciple was sacred and carried heavy responsibilities. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t want to become a surrogate parent and take on the burden of someone else¡¯s life. Xue Guanhe pursed his lips and said, "Master, I will honor and serve you in the future! If you don¡¯t like me calling you ¡®Master,¡¯ I won¡¯t say it aloud. But in my heart, you will always be my master." Lu Jianwei: "..." Fine, let him have his way. "Get up first." Once Xue Guanhe returned to his seat, she continued, "What kind of martial technique do you like? Swordplay, saber techniques, and so on. You can choose one. Of course, if you learn quickly, you can choose several." Her words left the four of them speechless. Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Is there a problem?" Zhu Yue was the first to break the silence. "Sister Innkeeper, can we really choose freely? Do you have every kind of martial technique?" Lu Jianwei: "Why wouldn¡¯t I?" The four of them: "..." Even the major sects in the martial world couldn¡¯t casually produce such a wide variety of martial techniques! What kind of place was the Eight Directions Inn? The Xue father and son felt even more like they had struck gold. This master-disciple relationship was too good to be true! Xue Guanhe was so excited he felt dizzy and uttered the most reckless words of his life: "Innkeeper, I don¡¯t know which one suits me. Can I try them all?" Uncle Zhang: "..." Zhu Yue: "..." Was this a marketplace? Did he think he was picking vegetables? Even if there were many martial techniques, they couldn¡¯t be wasted like this. Surely, Innkeeper Lu wouldn¡¯t agree. But then they heard Lu Jianwei say, "Of course. However, at the moment, I only have swordplay, saber techniques, and palm techniques. Other martial techniques will take some time to acquire." Xue Pingshan immediately said, "If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know. I, Xue Pingshan, will do my best to fulfill your requests!" "Collecting different martial techniques can be a bit troublesome," she hinted. Xue Pingshan understood. "Guanhe is fortunate to stay at the inn and learn from you. Tomorrow, I will bring the tuition. Please don¡¯t refuse, Innkeeper Lu." Lu Jianwei smiled. "You¡¯re too kind, Boss Xue." With that, the atmosphere became warm and cheerful. After the meal, Xue Pingshan left by carriage, leaving Xue Guanhe behind. The young man was quick-witted and rushed to clean up the dishes. "Xiao Xue." Lu Jianwei went up to the third floor and soon returned with two books. She called him over and said, "One is a cultivation method suited to your aptitude. You must study it diligently. The other is a palm technique. Try practicing it first. If you have any questions, you can ask Uncle Zhang. He¡¯s an expert in palm techniques." Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t help but feel curious upon hearing this. How would it compare to his Gale Palm? "Thank you, Innkeeper!" Xue Guanhe beamed with joy. He clutched the books and was about to return to his room to study them when he suddenly turned back and asked, "Innkeeper, where should I stay?" Lu Jianwei was already heading upstairs and didn¡¯t look back. "The staff room on the first floor. Zhu Yue, arrange it for him." She needed to hurry upstairs and check out the generous gifts the Xue family had brought! Chapter 11 Inside the wooden box were three banknotes, each worth one thousand taels, totaling three thousand taels. There were also eight pearls, each of superior quality. Based on market prices, each pearl was worth at least three hundred taels. Adding the balance in her personal account, Lu Jianwei now had over five thousand eight hundred taels of silver! She opened the system''s marketplace. The combined cost of "Unheeded Years," "Sparse Star Sword Technique," and "Frost Coiling Blade Technique" was four thousand taels, while "Spring and Autumn Medical Classic" alone cost five thousand taels. After some thought, she decided to purchase the first three books. In this dangerous world, having formidable combat skills was essential for survival. After clicking "Buy," her account balance dropped to just over one thousand eight hundred taels. She browsed the weapons section, and her gaze suddenly fixed on one item. "Little Ke, wasn''t the first item in the weapons section something else before?" The system replied, "After you selected ''Sparse Star Sword Technique'' and ''Frost Coiling Blade Technique,'' the marketplace automatically recommended the most suitable weapons for you. Only compatible weapons can unleash their full potential." Lu Jianwei: "..." This feels like they''re trying to bleed me dry! "So, you don''t care whether others give gifts or how much money the inn has. In the end, all the money I earn will just be spent in the marketplace." The system responded, "But you gain knowledge, and knowledge is priceless." Lu Jianwei retorted, "But the tools that carry that knowledge are way too expensive!" In the weapons section, the first item was the Sparse Star Sword, priced at one thousand five hundred taels¡ªthe same as the sword technique. The second item was the Frost Coiling Blade, priced similarly. Lu Jianwei couldn''t help but suspect, "Little Ke, are you recommending these to me because they''re unsold items, repackaged as hidden gems that no one can master, just to scam me?" "We''re in this together. I wouldn''t do anything to harm the inn," Little Ke explained earnestly. "Fine, but if you sold them cheaper, wouldn''t my strength improve faster?" "That would encourage a culture of entitlement and greed. As they say, ''the greedy snake tries to swallow an elephant.''" Lu Jianwei: "..." Whatever, let''s just get this over with. She gritted her teeth and bought the Sparse Star Sword. With only three hundred taels left in her account, she switched to the daily necessities section and bought a few sets of clothes. It had to be said, the clothes in the marketplace were not only stylish but also of excellent quality, with each set costing only a few hundred coins. In addition to a beautiful fairy-like dress, she also picked out a few practical outfits suitable for traveling the martial world, storing them in her personal backpack for future use. She also bought several sets of hair accessories, rouge, earrings, perfumed powder, and bathing supplies. After all, who wouldn''t want to look and smell their best? These items only cost a few taels in total. The thrill of shopping was simply exhilarating! After finishing with the daily necessities, she clicked on the medicine section, which displayed a wide array of medicinal powders, pills, and the like, capable of treating external and internal injuries, as well as defensive and offensive poisons. Medicine wasn''t cheap, so Lu Jianwei carefully selected treatments for external injuries and internal ailments, along with a few bottles of poison powders with varying effects, all stored in her personal backpack. The medicine alone cost her over one hundred taels. She decided to save the remaining two hundred taels for emergencies. With her shopping desires satisfied, Lu Jianwei calmed her mind and took out "Unheeded Years" from her backpack to begin studying. "Little Ke, why does this manual only have seven moves?" Most other martial techniques usually have nine. The system replied, "Seven moves are more than enough." "Don''t tell me the other two manuals also only have seven moves?" "That''s correct." Lu Jianwei didn''t argue and focused on comprehending the first move. The first level of "Unheeded Years" was called "The Passage of Time." If she hadn''t previously studied light-footed techniques, she wouldn''t have realized how vast the differences between them could be. She had already mastered the fourth move of "Traces of the Wild Goose," but the power of the first move of "Unheeded Years" was comparable to the third move of the former. This truly lived up to its reputation as a system-recommended masterpiece! Compared to "Traces of the Wild Goose," "Unheeded Years" was far more intricate and profound. Lu Jianwei even had a faint premonition that if she could fully master this technique, she would become unrivaled in the martial world when it came to escape skills. In the staff quarters on the first floor. Zhu Yue helped Xue Guanhe tidy up his room and explained the inn''s rules before turning to leave. "Wait," Xue Guanhe called out. "What exactly does ''no fighting allowed'' mean?" Zhu Yue replied, "It means exactly that. Once anyone steps into the inn, fighting or brawling is strictly prohibited." Xue Guanhe asked curiously, "Why is that?" "I''m not sure," Zhu Yue shook his head. "But I think it might be because the landlady doesn''t like violence. Look at how beautifully she dresses¡ªshe probably doesn''t want anything bloody or messy to ruin her skirts." "That makes sense," Xue Guanhe said happily. "At least within the inn, my safety is guaranteed." After Zhu Yue left, Xue Guanhe eagerly opened "The Floating Heart Sutra." This was an internal martial arts manual! He had spent a fortune and begged so many people before, but never managed to obtain one. Yet the landlady had been so generous! Xue Guanhe''s eyes reddened, his heart filled with gratitude. He gently caressed the pages and began to comprehend the first level of the manual. I expected to encounter obstacles, but surprisingly, things went quite smoothly. It seemed that the innkeeper, recognizing his potential, had deliberately chosen a cultivation technique suited to his constitution. From now on, I must show proper respect and gratitude to the innkeeper! Early the next morning, Xue Pingshan returned to the inn, bringing with him gifts for the master and the tuition fee. The gifts included eight treasures: porcelain, pearls, jade, silk, and other items, each of considerable value. The tuition fee alone amounted to three thousand taels of silver. "This three thousand taels covers a year''s tuition. If more is needed, please feel free to notify me in the city," Xue Pingshan said with a respectful bow. "I entrust my son to your care, Innkeeper Lu." Lu Jianwei accepted the gifts. "You''re too kind, Master Xue." "Innkeeper Lu, may I have a private word with my son?" "Of course." The father and son stepped outside the inn. "Father, what did you want to say?" Xue Pingshan studied his son for a long moment. Though only a night had passed, his son''s demeanor had changed dramatically. "Guanhe, has Innkeeper Lu mentioned when she will start teaching you martial arts?" Xue Guanhe''s face lit up with excitement. "She already taught me yesterday! She gave me a cultivation manual and a set of palm techniques to practice." "Really?!" Xue Pingshan could hardly believe it. "She really gave you a cultivation manual?" It was well-known that cultivation techniques were the foundation of martial arts. Without a proper technique, one could never develop internal energy, rendering even the most exquisite martial skills useless. "Yes!" Xue Guanhe leaned in closer. "Father, I practiced all night and feel like I''m on the verge of a breakthrough. It won''t be long before I develop my internal energy." "So quickly!" "I think Innkeeper Lu specifically chose a manual that suits my constitution, which is why I''m progressing so fast." Xue Pingshan was overjoyed. "Guanhe, our Xue family has truly struck gold this time. Innkeeper Lu is the most generous and kind-hearted martial artist I''ve ever met. You must devote yourself wholeheartedly to her teachings." "Don''t worry, Father, I will!" After a few more words of conversation, Xue Pingshan left, thoroughly satisfied. In the days that followed, the inn returned to its usual tranquility. With one more person around, the division of labor among the staff became more defined. Uncle Zhang was responsible for purchasing supplies and handling miscellaneous tasks, Zhu Yue took care of cleaning the inn, and Xue Guanhe took on the responsibility of preparing three meals a day. "Brother Xue, what''s for breakfast today?" Zhu Yue asked as she poured a bucket of water into the storage jar. Xue Guanhe replied cheerfully, "Pork congee, scallion pancakes, and some pickled vegetables. How does that sound?" "Sounds great!" Zhu Yue had tried the scallion pancakes a few days ago and had been craving them ever since. Noticing Xue Guanhe''s unusual cheerfulness, she couldn''t help but ask, "Did you manage to develop your internal energy last night?" At the mention of this, Xue Guanhe''s face lit up with joy. He nodded with a proud smile. "Yes, I''ve mastered the first level of the cultivation technique and officially become a martial disciple. If I keep practicing, I''ll become a great hero someday!" "How''s the palm technique coming along?" Xue Guanhe chuckled awkwardly. "Still working on it. I feel like palm techniques might not be my strong suit." Zhu Yue: "..." Sometimes she couldn''t help but envy Brother Xue for having so many options. If palm techniques didn''t suit him, he could always switch to another martial skill. In a room on the third floor, Lu Jianwei sat in front of a mirror, fixing her hair while bargaining with the system. "Xiao Ke, can''t you lower the price of the medicinal ingredients?" The system replied, "No." Lu Jianwei sighed. "At this rate, I''ll be broke again soon." The gifts and tuition fee from the Xue family, when converted into her personal wealth, amounted to about ten thousand taels of silver. Without hesitation, Lu Jianwei spent five thousand taels on the "Spring and Autumn Medical Classic" and another fifteen hundred taels on the Frost Coiling Blade. After these purchases, she had a little over three thousand taels left, and she thought she would be comfortably wealthy for a long time. Little did she know, the "Spring and Autumn Medical Classic" was a money pit. Despite its name, the book covered not only medicine but also pharmacology and toxicology. To study medicine, one first had to master the human body''s meridians and acupoints, which required purchasing a human anatomy model¡ªcomplete with exams and grading¡ªfor a thousand taels. She reluctantly accepted this cost. As for pharmacology and toxicology, mastering the thousands of medicinal herbs and poisons required purchasing the "Complete Compendium of Medicinal Herbs" and the "Complete Compendium of Poisons," which cost another thousand taels combined. The "Spring and Autumn Medical Classic" was an extremely advanced medical text. It only recorded treatments for symptoms and taught how to prepare medicines and poisons, without a single wasted word. Whether the learner could understand it or recognize the herbs and poisons was not its concern. It was like buying a calculus textbook without knowing what one plus one equals. What a scam! Two thousand taels gone, just like that. After falling into this trap, Lu Jianwei, foreseeing her future financial woes, quickly checked the prices of medicinal ingredients in the system. Unsurprisingly, they were exorbitant. To make matters worse, the system claimed that the quality of ingredients outside the system was inferior. For the same amount of money, one could only obtain lower-quality ingredients compared to the system''s offerings. Lu Jianwei sighed inwardly. Fortunately, Xue Guanhe''s cooking skills lifted her spirits. After breakfast, Xue Guanhe excitedly ran up to her. "Boss, I successfully cultivated internal energy last night!" Lu Jianwei had noticed it the moment she saw him. She smiled and nodded. "Well done, keep it up. How''s your palm technique coming along?" Xue Guanhe lowered his head in frustration. "I still can''t grasp it properly." "You can consult Uncle Zhang for guidance." "But..." Xue Guanhe hesitated, "Isn''t this martial skill too precious to just let anyone see?" He had initially thought that Uncle Zhang, Zhu Yue, and the boss were all part of the same sect. However, after spending some time with them, he realized that wasn''t the case. Uncle Zhang and Zhu Yue had ended up working at the inn because they had nowhere else to go. The boss had been teaching them martial skills simply out of kindness and generosity. Deep down, Xue Guanhe felt that as the boss''s disciple, he naturally stood on the same side and had a duty to protect the "sect''s" martial techniques from being leaked to outsiders. Lu Jianwei didn''t expose his thoughts and simply smiled. "It''s fine, it''s just a palm technique. If you''re really worried, you can start by only asking about the first move." "I understand." Xue Guanhe thought this approach was reasonable, especially since he had only learned the first move so far. He copied the first move onto a piece of paper, then took some silver coins and hurried off to find Uncle Zhang. "Senior Uncle Zhang, may I ask for your guidance on this palm technique?" He handed over the paper and a small pouch of silver coins without hesitation. Uncle Zhang didn''t say a word, ignoring the silver coins, and quickly took the paper instead. The black ink on white paper depicted a single, seemingly simple move, yet it immediately captivated him. Incredible, absolutely incredible! He had always been curious about the palm technique Lu Jianwei had shared, and now that he had a glimpse of it, he was so excited he couldn''t contain himself. He instantly made up his mind and rushed to Lu Jianwei. "Boss, this palm technique is truly extraordinary. In all my years, I''ve never seen anything like it. I wonder..." "Wait." Lu Jianwei interrupted him, her gaze shifting to the courtyard gate. "Someone''s coming." She had heard the system''s alert¡ªthere were five people approaching: three at the fourth level, one at the fifth level, and one who had even reached the sixth level! Chapter 12 The group of five walked in three separate clusters, clearly keeping their distance from one another. At the forefront was a tall, robust figure with an unkempt appearance, his hair wild and untamed, gripping a Tang sword in his hand. Twenty paces behind him, two people walked side by side, seemingly unarmed. Further back, a man and a woman followed, each holding a long sword. "Senior Brother Tao Yang, do you think they''re all heading to Moonview City?" Wei Liu whispered, her voice low. Tao Yang furrowed his brows slightly. "I don''t know." "Do you think they''re also here for... that matter?" Wei Liu asked nervously. "Their martial skills are far superior to ours. If it comes to that..." "What are you two whispering about, young ones?" The man at the front suddenly turned around, revealing a face powdered and rouged like a delicate lotus flower. His tone was playful as he said, "Why not share it with the rest of us for some fun?" His features were delicate, his figure slender and graceful, dressed in a vibrant robe embroidered with butterflies, resembling a fluttering flower butterfly. Despite his exquisite makeup, his voice was unmistakably male, high-pitched and affected. Wei Liu felt a pang of discomfort but quickly masked it with an apologetic smile. She clasped her hands and bowed slightly. "We didn''t mean to disturb you, Senior. Please forgive us." "I asked what you were talking about," the man, Lv Hudie, tilted his head and smirked at her. "I don''t like it when people avoid answering my questions." Tao Yang stepped forward, his tone sincere. "Senior, we meant no offense. My junior sister and I were merely discussing how rare it is to see such desolate wilderness. We were simply curious." "Oh, so protective, are we?" Lv Hudie giggled, covering his mouth with a silk handkerchief. His eyes flicked between the two of them. "Could it be that you two are a pair of runaway lovers?" Tao Yang and Wei Liu''s faces flushed crimson at his words, each instinctively taking half a step back. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. So shy," Lv Hudie said, as if he''d stumbled upon something amusing. "Well, how about this lady here helps you two along?" As he spoke, he raised the silk handkerchief in his hand. "Old Lv," the black-clad man beside him, Cao Haozi, called out. "Don''t waste time. We have business to attend to." "Ugh, why do you have to call me ''Old Lv''?" Lv Hudie shot him a reproachful glance. Before turning away, his lingering gaze swept over Tao Yang and Wei Liu once more before he followed his companion. Wei Liu and Tao Yang exchanged uneasy glances, their hearts still racing. Once the two were out of earshot, Tao Yang said with concern, "I think they must be the notorious Lv Hudie and Cao Haozi from the martial world." "You mean... that Lv Hudie who likes to call himself ''this lady''?" Wei Liu''s eyes widened in shock. "Exactly," Tao Yang sighed. "They say his temperament is as unpredictable as the weather, and he acts entirely on whim. Let''s hope we don''t cross paths with them again." Wei Liu nodded and changed the subject. "Moonview City is so remote and barren. Not even a tree in sight. I wonder how much farther we have to go. My water pouch is empty." "It shouldn''t be much longer," Tao Yang said, his eyes lighting up as he pointed ahead. "Look, Junior Sister, isn''t that an inn over there? Let''s stop by, rest for a bit, and get some water." "It really is an inn!" Wei Liu''s face brightened, but then she hesitated. "But it looks like they''re heading there too." Tao Yang licked his parched lips. "Moonview City is still at least twenty li away. Let''s just go in and buy some water." "Alright." In the middle of the vast wilderness stood a grand inn, so imposing that even Lv Hudie and Cao Haozi, seasoned travelers of the martial world, were momentarily stunned. Having roamed the martial world for years, they could sense something peculiar about this inn. "Could this be a black-market inn?" Lv Hudie asked. Cao Haozi''s expression remained cold. "What if it is?" Lv Hudie giggled. "Nothing much. It''s just that my new robe might get a bit bloody." "He''s gone inside," Cao Haozi said, referring to the lone swordsman. Lv Hudie''s eyes gleamed. "That sword of his is extraordinary. It reminds me of someone." The two exchanged a glance and said in unison, "Yan Feicang, the Blade Master." Yan Feicang, a sixth-level martial artist, was renowned for his unparalleled sword skills and hailed as the number one blade master in the martial world. "I heard he''s been close with the Golden Blade Trading Company. What''s he doing here?" Lv Hudie wondered aloud. Cao Haozi said, "Let''s go in and see." "Wait," Lv Hudie''s expression shifted slightly. After a moment of concentration, a strange smile spread across his face. "My little darling is stirring." Cao Haozi caught on immediately. "You mean... the target is nearby?" "Ha," Lv Hudie waved his handkerchief. "To be precise, they''re inside the inn." This was getting interesting. Inside the inn, as soon as Lu Jianwei finished speaking, an overwhelming aura approached from afar and stopped just outside the inn''s courtyard. It was the sixth-level martial artist. Uncle Zhang felt the oppressive pressure and broke into a cold sweat. Martial artists usually didn''t release their aura casually while traveling. When they did, it was a sign of provocation. Sixth level! This was a sixth-level expert! He couldn''t help but glance at Lu Jianwei, who remained unfazed, showing no signs of being affected by the pressure. This reassured him somewhat. But Lu Jianwei wasn''t as calm as she appeared. She had cultivated an unnamed internal technique, which made her cultivation level undetectable to others and immune to such pressure. However, facing a sixth-level martial artist''s provocation, she wasn''t entirely confident. As for Zhu Yue and Xue Guanhe, they were already too stunned to speak. "Little Guest, open the door," Lu Jianwei decided not to avoid the confrontation. "And scan how much money he''s carrying." The system, using an invisible force, opened the courtyard gate. "Only five qian of silver." Lu Jianwei: "..." If they were to fight, she wouldn''t even bother fining him. What could five qian even do? Outside the courtyard, Yan Feicang was momentarily taken aback. The Golden Blade Trading Company''s information was correct. There was indeed a martial artist of at least sixth level inside the inn! He hadn''t been able to detect even a trace of their aura. Yan Feicang''s fighting spirit surged, and he stepped into the inn, declaring loudly, "I am Yan Feicang, here to seek a challenge." "Yan Feicang!" Uncle Zhang exclaimed in shock. Lu Jianwei hadn''t heard of the name, but she knew that a sixth-level martial artist was undoubtedly a top-tier expert in the martial world, someone who couldn''t be unknown. The man before her was handsome and rugged, holding a Tang sword, exuding the aura of a seasoned martial artist. Lu Jianwei stood calmly under the eaves and asked, "How do you wish to challenge me?" By now, the other four had also entered the inn and, hearing their conversation, grew intrigued. Yan Feicang was actively seeking a spar with someone in the inn! It was well-known that the number one blade master was a martial fanatic who loved challenging others. If he won, it ended there, but if he lost, he would keep challenging until he emerged victorious. "My, my, who would have thought such a charming lady could be found in this remote wilderness inn?" Lv Hudie''s powdered face broke into a smile as his gaze lingered on Lu Jianwei. Cao Haozi said, "Keep your antics in check. If Yan Feicang is seeking a challenge, the opponent must not be someone to trifle with." "He''s not challenging a delicate beauty," Lv Hudie dabbed at the corner of his mouth with his handkerchief. "This lady is a fifth-level martial artist. I hardly need to fear a fragile little miss." He couldn''t sense any martial energy from Lu Jianwei. Cao Haozi didn''t bother responding. Meanwhile, Wei Liu leaned closer to Tao Yang, her eyes sparkling. "That lady is so beautiful, no less than the martial world''s number one beauty. Her clothes are stunning, her hair accessories are exquisite, and her makeup is flawless..." "Shh," Tao Yang raised a finger to his lips. "Let''s keep our distance." Whether they got water or not no longer mattered. What was important was the upcoming spar. The chance to witness a top-tier martial artist in action was a rare opportunity. Yan Feicang drew his blade from its sheath, the cold light reflecting off its surface, exuding an extraordinary aura. "Let''s fight." He said it as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Lu Jianwei inwardly scoffed, but her tone remained gentle. "Is this how you always challenge people to spar?" "Why not?" "You think you can just demand a fight whenever you want? Doesn''t that make our establishment look weak?" Yan Feicang frowned. "What do you want?" "The rules of this establishment prohibit all forms of combat, including sparring." Yan Feicang grew impatient. "Hiding behind rules is the behavior of cowards." Lu Jianwei''s smile vanished in an instant, and she spoke with deliberate clarity. "Who do you think you are? Do you think the entire martial world revolves around you? Are we all your parents?" This kind of person really needed to be put in their place! The onlookers were speechless. Zhu Yue was stunned. He had always thought of the shopkeeper as an incredibly gentle and kind person. He never expected her to deliver such sharp words. Xue Guanhe didn''t overthink it. Seeing his master scold Yan Feicang, he joined in. "Exactly! You come barging into our shop, demanding a fight. How are we supposed to run our business? You''re so rude!" Uncle Zhang opened his mouth but then closed it again. Never mind, the expert in the inn wouldn''t just stand by and watch. Yan Feicang was silent. In all his years wandering the martial world, no one had ever spoken to him like this. There was an unspoken rule in the martial world: if someone challenged you to a spar, you were expected to accept, or else you''d be labeled a coward. In all his years of challenging others, no one had ever refused. He was genuinely perplexed. "Why won''t you spar with me? Shouldn''t martial artists grow through combat?" Lu Jianwei stood with her hands behind her back. "You''re not worth my time." The onlookers were speechless once more. "I never spar with women," Yan Feicang said, frowning. "I wasn''t challenging you." Lu Jianwei was at a loss for words. So he was also a sexist. Her words grew even sharper. "This establishment is for business, not brawling. Besides, your swordsmanship is so mediocre that I wouldn''t bother sparring with you." She was making it crystal clear: You''re not worthy! Lv Hudie couldn''t help but gasp, then covered her mouth and laughed. "Oh my, I''ve never seen such a bold young lady before." Wei Liu couldn''t help but worry. "If she keeps talking like this, what if she offends Yan Feicang?" Just moments ago, outside the courtyard, she had been thrilled to hear Yan Feicang''s name. But now, seeing him pressure a seemingly delicate young woman, she felt a subtle sense of displeasure. He was just taking advantage of his status as a martial arts elder, knowing others wouldn''t dare offend him. "Mediocre?" Yan Feicang had never been insulted like this before. He angrily retorted, "You''re just a young girl with no martial foundation. How dare you spout such nonsense!" His swordsmanship was his greatest pride, and he couldn''t stand anyone belittling it. Lu Jianwei showed no fear. "You''re too arrogant. Your arrogance is the reason your swordsmanship has stagnated. How many years has it been since you made any progress? No matter how many people you challenge, it won''t help." She delivered a brutal truth. "You''ve hit your limit." Yan Feicang suddenly raised his blade. "Stop talking nonsense!" "Do you want to break through your bottleneck?" Lu Jianwei''s words stopped him cold. "What did you say?" "I know you don''t believe me. How about we make a bet?" "What kind of bet?" Lu Jianwei''s smile returned, her tone softening once more. "Demonstrate all your sword techniques in front of me. Let''s bet on whether I, a young girl with no martial foundation, can find your flaws." Yan Feicang fell silent. "The shopkeeper doesn''t like violence," Xue Guanhe interjected, sensing the tension. "She can''t break the rules of the establishment for you. This is already a big concession. Are you afraid?" "Afraid? I, Yan Feicang, have never been afraid of anyone!" Yan Feicang''s brows furrowed, and he raised his blade with pride. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Master Yan, please proceed." Chapter 13 Yan Feicang stood in the courtyard, assuming a starting stance. The others quickly stepped back, fearing they might be caught in the aftermath of his blade''s power. Lu Jianwei instructed Xue Guanhe to bring over a rocking chair and sat down leisurely under the corridor, sipping tea. "If your blade''s wind damages any item in this inn, I will announce your flaws to the entire martial world." Yan Feicang: "..." There were outsiders in the inn. Even if she didn¡¯t announce it, others would spread the word. Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe his swordsmanship had any flaws, and even if it did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to spot them. "You¡¯re thinking that no one here can see through your flaws, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you damage anything. After all, no one can defeat you, and if someone could, it would be even better¡ªfulfilling your daydream of a good sparring match, right?" Yan Feicang: "..." He felt as though his dignity had been trampled underfoot and ground into the dirt. "So what if I am?" Lu Jianwei chuckled lightly. "So, Hero Yan, when you spar, you don¡¯t care about others¡¯ lives or deaths. Truly, you¡¯re someone who kills indiscriminately." "I never kill indiscriminately!" Yan Feicang took a deep breath. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t damage any of your inn¡¯s property." He suppressed his cultivation level. "This is the first stance of ''Raging Waves,'' the ''Sudden Storm.''" A sharp blade light flashed toward everyone¡¯s eyes, like a sudden, violent storm, its power awe-inspiring. Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes. This "Raging Waves Blade Technique" was indeed impressive, but¡ª "If a hidden weapon were to strike your Tianzong acupoint, this stance would fail!" As soon as she finished speaking, a thin silver light pierced through the air, aiming for Yan Feicang¡¯s back. His ears twitched, and he sidestepped, deflecting the needle with his blade. He turned and glared angrily to the side. "What are you doing?!" Cao Haozi: "...Sorry, I¡¯m skilled with hidden weapons. Hearing this lady¡¯s words, my hand slipped." Yan Feicang ignored him and turned back to Lu Jianwei. "I can block it." "If someone were fighting you head-on, could you still dodge and deflect a hidden weapon?" Yan Feicang fell silent. Seeing his expression, Lu Jianwei already understood. It was a miracle this man had never been ambushed or surrounded before. Or perhaps he had a powerful background and connections, so no one dared to provoke him. He really needed to be taught a lesson. "Shall we continue?" Yan Feicang, unwilling to admit defeat, launched into the second stance. "Just because it¡¯s hidden doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s invisible. Would any friend like to test his Xuanzhu acupoint?" Lu Jianwei teased casually. Lv Hudie giggled, and her handkerchief transformed into a thin thread, striking toward Yan Feicang. A sense of danger surged in Yan Feicang¡¯s heart, and he fumbled to evade the attack. "You¡¯re quite the clever one, miss," Lv Hudie said, retracting her handkerchief and winking at Lu Jianwei. Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. "Do you also want your flaws exposed?" Lv Hudie: "..." Wei Liu, who had been watching the show, covered her mouth to stifle a laugh. Tao Yang sighed and stepped forward to shield her with his body. Whether Lv Hudie wanted to continue or not, Yan Feicang had no intention of going on. Having two of his flaws pointed out so easily, continuing would only bring him further humiliation. After a moment of thought, he sheathed his blade with a flourish and clasped his hands in a respectful bow. "Thank you for your guidance, Senior. May I ask your esteemed name?" He could bend and stretch when needed. Lu Jianwei flashed a professional smile. "My surname is Lu. I¡¯m the proprietor of this inn, a nobody not worth mentioning. Guests, are you here for a meal or lodging?" Yan Feicang had originally come for a sparring match, but now he had forgotten about that. All he wanted was guidance. "I¡¯ll stay the night!" Lv Hudie and Cao Haozi exchanged glances. "We¡¯ll stay too." As for Tao Yang and Wei Liu, they had originally planned to quench their thirst and then head to Moonview City, but¡ª Wei Liu didn¡¯t dare say much, only tugging at Tao Yang¡¯s sleeve. Understanding her, Tao Yang spoke up, "We¡¯ll stay as well, Proprietor Lu. Could you provide some tea?" "Guanhe, take care of the guests," Lu Jianwei said, turning to Uncle Zhang and Zhu Yue. "You two, come with me." Xue Guanhe acknowledged the order and headed to the counter. "Here¡¯s the price list. Pay for one night upfront, plus a deposit. Which type of room would you like?" The guests were stunned when they saw the prices. "This is too expensive!" Tao Yang voiced what everyone was thinking. Xue Guanhe smiled. "You don¡¯t have to stay. No pressure." The group looked troubled, especially Yan Feicang. He didn¡¯t like carrying too much money when traveling, relying on banks in each town. Now, he only had five taels of silver left in his pocket, enough for one night in the cheapest room. Wait, staying required paying upfront plus a deposit. He couldn¡¯t afford it! "Can I owe you?" he asked. Xue Guanhe: "No." Yan Feicang had no choice but to pull out two hundred coins. "I¡¯ll take the shared dormitory." "Got it." Lv Hudie and Cao Haozi also winced at the cost. They decided to share a cheaper room, paying five hundred coins upfront and another five hundred as a deposit. One tael of silver left their purses just like that. Tao Yang and Wei Liu, being of different genders, each took a room, handing over two taels in total. The second floor had eight rooms in total. Lv Hudie and Cao Haozi chose the easternmost room, while Tao Yang and Wei Liu took the two westernmost rooms, far apart from each other. After settling in, both groups began whispering among themselves. "Senior Brother, the person standing next to Proprietor Lu earlier¡ªisn¡¯t that the person we¡¯re looking for?" "Earlier clues pointed to Moonview City, so it¡¯s very likely. But he¡¯s disguised as a woman, so I didn¡¯t recognize him at first." "What should we do?" "Proprietor Lu is clearly not ordinary. Trying to take them by force is impossible, especially since we¡¯re only at the fourth level, and Uncle Zhang is at the peak of the fourth level." "Should we send a message back? The manor lord has been worried about them." "That¡¯s a good idea." In the eastern room. "Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?" Cao Haozi asked. Lv Hudie rolled her eyes. "You should trust my little darling. It was so excited earlier in the courtyard." "This inn isn¡¯t simple. Kidnapping someone outright might not be wise," Cao Haozi said. "We shouldn¡¯t act recklessly until we understand the inn¡¯s background." Lv Hudie snorted. "Those two fools from Leisurely Cloud Manor have also noticed. They¡¯ll probably send a message back." "What¡¯s so hard about that?" Cao Haozi sneered. "They¡¯ll probably use carrier pigeons. I¡¯ll kill every one they send." Lv Hudie suddenly said, "I can¡¯t see through Proprietor Lu¡¯s cultivation level." He was already a fifth-level martial artist and could clearly sense Yan Feicang¡¯s sixth-level cultivation, but Lu Jianwei remained an enigma. Cao Haozi frowned. "She looks no older than twenty." Could there really be such a young top-tier master in the world? On the third floor. Lu Jianwei led the two into a neighboring room. The room had been unoccupied for a while, but Zhu Yue cleaned it daily, so it was spotless. Lu Jianwei picked a chair she liked and sat down. "Earlier in the courtyard, they were looking at you two strangely." Uncle Zhang hesitated before speaking. "That pair of senior brother and junior sister are disciples of Leisurely Cloud Manor. They should recognize me and A-Yue. The one in the flowery clothes is nicknamed ''Lv Hudie.'' He likes playing with bugs, and his butterfly can track people. The other is called ''Cao Haozi.'' He¡¯s skilled with hidden weapons and likes to ambush people from the shadows. They¡¯re probably after us too." "Who are you?" Lu Jianwei asked calmly. "And why are they chasing you here?" Zhu Yue lowered her head in shame. "I¡¯m sorry, Proprietor Lu. I thought no one could find us anymore." "An apology isn''t what matters most. What truly matters is whether you are willing to be honest with each other," Lu Jianwei said with a calm expression. "This will determine whether the two of you stay or leave." Zhu Yue''s eyes reddened slightly as she tugged at Uncle Zhang''s sleeve. The latter saw both expectation and determination in her eyes and sighed inwardly. Finally, he made up his mind and asked, "Innkeeper Lu, have you heard of White Crane Manor?" "No, I haven''t," Lu Jianwei replied honestly. Uncle Zhang: "..." For some reason, the melancholy atmosphere suddenly dissipated. "Someone massacred everyone in White Crane Manor. The young master and I narrowly escaped, but everyone else was slaughtered. I had no choice but to disguise the young master and flee with him, moving from Jiangzhou to Fengzhou," he explained, carefully observing Lu Jianwei''s expression. After spending some time together, he was confident that Innkeeper Lu was highly skilled. Though she had a penchant for wealth, she had clear principles and would never resort to murder for profit. Still, revealing the truth made him uneasy. Fortunately, Innkeeper Lu remained as composed as ever. "Who is the murderer?" Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes. "Were those four people who came today trying to silence you?" Uncle Zhang looked ashamed. "The murderer has yet to be identified. As for the four people, I don''t know their intentions." "What is your relationship with Leisurely Cloud Manor?" "The master of Leisurely Cloud Manor was close friends with the late master of White Crane Manor. Perhaps they came to find the young master and offer him protection." Lu Jianwei smiled faintly, only half-believing him. The massacre of White Crane Manor must have been due to some hidden secret. Following the usual tropes of martial arts stories, it was either about a treasure or a martial arts manual. Whatever it was, it wouldn''t be easily revealed. So, wasn''t it possible that the closest friend might know this secret? Lu Jianwei asked, "You don''t want to go to Leisurely Cloud Manor?" "No," Zhu Yue shook her head decisively. "Why not?" "I just don''t want to." Lu Jianwei didn''t press further and instead asked, "Do you not plan to find the murderer?" After all these days, she hadn''t seen them take any action. Uncle Zhang replied respectfully, "During our escape, I learned that the Mystic Mirror Bureau has taken over the investigation of the massacre. In our current state, the young master and I have no way to intervene." "The Mystic Mirror Bureau?" Lu Jianwei was curious. Uncle Zhang was surprised. It seemed Innkeeper Lu knew very little about the affairs of the martial world. "It''s a special institution established by the imperial court to handle disputes in the martial world. Once, there was a flower thief who targeted the daughters of high-ranking officials. His lightness skills were exceptional, and the authorities couldn''t catch him. The incident caused an uproar in the court, forcing the imperial court to establish the Mystic Mirror Bureau." "And then?" "The commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau took office and personally captured the flower thief," Uncle Zhang continued with admiration. "It''s said that he was only thirteen at the time, yet his martial arts were already remarkable." "How many years ago was that?" "About fifteen years ago." "So, he''s only twenty-eight now," Lu Jianwei murmured, impressed by his early achievements. She then asked, "If the Mystic Mirror Bureau exists, why is the martial world still so chaotic?" If it were peaceful, she wouldn''t have been kidnapped and brought here. Uncle Zhang explained, "The Mystic Mirror Bureau was only established fifteen years ago. They are short on manpower, and few among them have reached the sixth level of cultivation. The martial world is vast, and countless disputes arise every day. They can''t possibly handle everything, so they focus only on major cases." Lu Jianwei understood. The massacre of White Crane Manor undoubtedly fell under the category of a major case. "But the Mystic Mirror Bureau isn''t omnipotent," she said, her gaze deepening. "Without the most crucial piece of the puzzle, it will be difficult for them to uncover the murderer." Uncle Zhang was taken aback. Under Lu Jianwei''s penetrating gaze, his earlier ulterior motives were laid bare. Guilt washed over him. He suddenly knelt on both knees. "Innkeeper Lu, I admit that I initially planned to take advantage of the inn. Please forgive my recklessness. But Zhu Yue is innocent. Could you please shelter him out of consideration for his pure heart? In the future, I will dedicate myself to serving the inn with all my strength, even at the cost of my life!" He knew this was asking too much, but he had no one else he could trust or rely on. At the very least, Eight Directions Inn was not to be underestimated. Lu Jianwei couldn''t help but chuckle softly. "I''m a businesswoman. I prefer clear and upfront transactions." Chapter 14 Uncle Zhang''s heart was pounding. He vaguely understood what Lu Jianwei meant, but he wasn¡¯t sure how she intended to lay things out plainly. "Manager Lu, what do you mean?" Lu Jianwei glanced down at him, her expression neutral. "You haven¡¯t told the truth. The massacre at the manor was either the work of enemies or motivated by treasure." "..." "You¡¯ve spent most of your life at the manor, yet you don¡¯t know who the killer is¡ªnot even a guess. That makes it unlikely to be personal enemies, which leaves only the latter." Uncle Zhang¡¯s gaze shifted to one of admiration, followed by a bitter smile. "An old man and a young boy aren¡¯t worth such a fuss. If they¡¯ve already found what they wanted, they wouldn¡¯t need to chase you two so relentlessly. So, you must be carrying a big problem with you." Zhu Yue was stunned and quickly said, "Manager Sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve never heard my father mention any treasure, and neither has Uncle Zhang." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t respond, nor did she look at him. The warm smile she had worn earlier was gone. He felt an inexplicable shiver. From Jiangzhou to Fengzhou, he had endured countless hardships and faced overwhelming malice along the way¡ªuntil they arrived at the Eight Directions Inn. Though the inn charged a high price, Manager Lu was both beautiful and kind-hearted. Not only had she taken them in, but she had also generously taught them martial skills. He wished he could work at the inn for the rest of his life. He was deeply grateful. But now, the gentle and elegant woman before him had suddenly shed her kind exterior, revealing a cold and stern demeanor that left him bewildered. "Uncle Zhang..." he called softly, as if seeking warmth from the old man. Uncle Zhang understood his confusion and sighed. "Manager Lu, the young master truly doesn¡¯t know the reason. Even I only know part of it, not the whole story." "Then tell me what you do know." "I only vaguely heard the leader mention something about a mechanism diagram. I don¡¯t know the specifics. The manor lord never spoke of it." Lu Jianwei looked up. "Are they chasing you because they haven¡¯t found it, or to eliminate any loose ends?" "I don¡¯t know," Uncle Zhang shook his head. "Why not seek protection from the Mystic Mirror Bureau directly?" Uncle Zhang replied, "In matters of the martial world, seeking help from the Mystic Mirror Bureau is considered beneath us." "..." Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t understand. If the Mystic Mirror Bureau specialized in handling such cases, why would it be beneath them? "Manager Lu, you may not know this," Uncle Zhang explained, seeing her confusion. "The martial world and the imperial court have always kept their distance. No matter the issue, martial artists prefer to resolve things themselves. When the Mystic Mirror Bureau was first established, everyone thought it was just to catch flower thieves. But later, the court used it to meddle in martial affairs, causing widespread discontent." "Thus, there¡¯s an unwritten rule in the martial world: if you seek the bureau¡¯s protection, you can no longer walk the martial path. The Martial Alliance will remove White Crane Manor from its ranks, and even if the culprit is found, the martial world won¡¯t lift a finger to help." Lu Jianwei frowned. "Isn¡¯t it better to have the bureau arrest the culprit?" "The manor lord was a sixth-level martial master, yet he was easily killed. The culprit¡¯s skill must be formidable. The bureau likely doesn¡¯t have the capability." "Didn¡¯t they say that the bureau¡¯s commander was incredibly skilled even at thirteen?" "He hasn¡¯t personally intervened in years. Rumor has it he suffered a qi deviation and is nearing death. The rest of the bureau can¡¯t stand against the forces of the martial world." Lu Jianwei fell silent for a moment, then asked, "Are you seeking the inn¡¯s protection?" "If Manager Lu doesn¡¯t mind, this old man¡¯s life is now the inn¡¯s!" Lu Jianwei teased, "I still don¡¯t know the young master¡¯s real name." Zhu Yue¡¯s face flushed slightly, and he said softly, "I¡¯m no longer the young master. My real name is Yue Shu, taken from the words for Mount Tai and special. Zhu is my mother¡¯s surname." "Uncle Zhang has already pledged his life to the inn. What about you, Young Master Yue?" Lu Jianwei asked with a smile. Yue Shu didn¡¯t hesitate. "I¡¯ll follow you! I¡¯ll serve you for the rest of my life!" He knew his limits. With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, let alone rebuild the manor or avenge the innocent lives lost. Lu Jianwei reminded him, "If you choose to stay at the inn, there will no longer be a Young Master Yue¡ªonly Yue, the innkeeper. You¡¯ll no longer enjoy delicacies or fine clothes. Instead, you¡¯ll be serving guests." "I¡¯m willing!" Yue Shu knelt without hesitation. "Manager Lu, please take me and Uncle Zhang. I¡¯ll obey, serve the guests well, train diligently, and if you need any tools, I¡¯ll craft them for you." Lu Jianwei said, "Once you¡¯ve made this vow, there¡¯s no turning back. If you betray me..." "If I betray you, may I become a cripple!" Uncle Zhang swore. Yue Shu declared solemnly, "If I betray Manager Sister, may I not only become a cripple but also never work with wood again!" Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Do you really love woodworking that much?" "Yes!" Yue Shu¡¯s eyes shone with anticipation. "Manager Sister, can I still do it in my spare time?" Such a hobby, which could benefit the inn, was something Lu Jianwei naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. "There¡¯s one more thing. Why did you two head to Moonview City only to return?" "The young master¡¯s uncle was the garrison commander of Moonview City. We planned to seek refuge with him, but he was recently transferred to the border, and we¡¯ve had no news since." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t press further and changed the subject. "What did you come to me for earlier?" She was referring to before Yan Feicang and the others arrived. Uncle Zhang said sheepishly, "Young Master Xue asked me about palm techniques. I saw the palm technique you taught him, and it was so profound that I shamelessly came to ask if you could..." After what had just happened, the courage he¡¯d mustered earlier had faded, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to finish. Lu Jianwei understood. She had already considered this¡ªpartly to entice Uncle Zhang to serve the inn with more advanced martial skills, and partly to raise the inn¡¯s combat level. Currently, Uncle Zhang was the inn¡¯s strongest fighter. If he could master a more sophisticated palm technique, the inn would no longer be at a disadvantage against martial artists below the fifth level. During the encounter with the Golden Blade Trading Company¡¯s caravan, Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t let Uncle Zhang fight the swordsman because she wasn¡¯t sure he could win easily, given the advantage of blades in close combat. But she couldn¡¯t give it away for free or offer it outright. Uncle Zhang¡¯s initiative aligned perfectly with her intentions. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t make it difficult for him. She simply asked, "Do you think Xue Guanhe has the talent for palm techniques?" "Would you like the truth?" Uncle Zhang asked cautiously. "Of course." "I believe Young Master Xue is not suited for palm techniques." "Very well," Lu Jianwei said without hesitation. "Since you admire the Ripple Palm, I¡¯ll give it to you. I hope you¡¯ll serve the inn with all your heart in the future." Uncle Zhang was overjoyed, his eyes shining like stars in the night. "Thank you, Manager, for your guidance. I will dedicate myself to the inn!" Yue Shu was also happy for him and quickly added, "Manager Sister, I¡¯ll train hard and serve the inn for the rest of my life!" "I don''t like violence, but there are always people who disturb my peace," Lu Jianwei said with a cryptic tone. Uncle Zhang immediately understood her implication. "Madam, if we could hire a skilled martial artist as a staff member, it might help prevent troublemakers from causing disturbances." "Madam, isn''t there a senior expert guarding the inn?" Yue Shu couldn''t help but interject. "There are only three of us here. What senior expert are you talking about?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Where did you hear that?" Yue Shu''s mind was in disarray. "But..." "Madam, Yan Feicang is the top swordsman in the martial world, and his skills are unquestionable," Uncle Zhang cut him off. "He lost to you today, and given his temperament, he won''t give up easily." Lu Jianwei smiled without saying a word. As expected of someone who had once been a steward, Uncle Zhang was indeed perceptive. "Yan Feicang has two main interests: sparring and swordsmanship," Uncle Zhang continued, projecting his own thoughts. "If you could give him pointers on his sword techniques or present him with even more refined methods, perhaps we could recruit him." Lu Jianwei lazily propped her chin on her hand. "Not difficult." Uncle Zhang was filled with respect. "Rest assured, I will handle this matter properly." He believed no martial artist could resist such a temptation, especially Yan Feicang. Just subtly hint at the benefits of staying at the inn, and he would surely offer his services willingly. The two left the room. As they descended the stairs, Yue Shu whispered, "Did I say something wrong earlier?" "Senior experts prefer to keep a low profile and dislike being discussed. Moreover, masters of that caliber are often pursuing higher realms and spend much of their time in seclusion for cultivation," Uncle Zhang explained earnestly. Yue Shu nodded in understanding. "That makes sense." When they reached the second floor, they ran into Xue Guanhe carrying a tray of tea to deliver to the siblings. "Uncle Zhang, Zhu Yue," Xue Guanhe greeted them with a smile. "I didn''t know what I should focus on learning before, but today I finally figured it out!" "What is it?" Yue Shu asked curiously. "Earlier, when I saw Grandmaster Yan wield his sword, it felt like a fire ignited in my heart," Xue Guanhe said, his eyes shining. "I want to learn swordsmanship!" Yue Shu nodded seriously. "I think swordsmanship suits you well." "Really?" Xue Guanhe asked excitedly. "How can you tell?" "Your knife skills when cooking are truly impressive. It shows you have a natural talent for handling blades." Xue Guanhe: "..." He chuckled awkwardly. "I should go deliver the tea now." Inside the room, the siblings were discussing sending a letter but fell silent upon hearing footsteps. When Xue Guanhe brought in the tea, Tao Yang asked, "Could we borrow your inn''s donkey cart?" Xue Guanhe was taken aback. "What for?" "We need to go to Moonview City, and the donkey cart would be faster." "You two don''t seem short on money. Why didn''t you buy horses for travel?" The guests today were all quite peculiar. They didn''t seem to lack money, yet none of them arrived on horseback. Wei Liu sighed. "Our horse died along the way. This area is remote and unfamiliar, and we couldn''t find a horse market, so we had to walk here." "There''s no precedent for lending out the donkey cart. I''ll have to ask the madam. Please wait a moment," Xue Guanhe replied politely. The two naturally understood. Wei Liu then asked, "Young man, can I ask you something?" "Of course, madam." "Are the clothes and jewelry your Madam Lu wears bought in Moonview City?" She looked envious. "They''re so unique. I''ve never seen anything like them elsewhere. How much do they cost?" Xue Guanhe: "..." What did he know about clothes and jewelry? "I''m not sure about that." Wei Liu said, "Then could you ask Madam Lu for me?" Xue Guanhe nodded and left, first heading to the third floor to knock on Lu Jianwei''s door. When there was no response, he returned to the first-floor hall. Lu Jianwei was sitting behind the counter, holding an account book. The inn''s revenue was still too slow. In a short time, the inn couldn''t upgrade its attack or defense tools. They needed to find a way to make more money. "Madam," Xue Guanhe approached the counter, "Tao Yang and Wei Liu just asked if they could borrow the inn''s donkey cart." Lu Jianwei''s hearing was extraordinary now, and with the system monitoring the inn, she had overheard the entire conversation on the second floor. "The donkey cart can be rented for ten taels of silver per use, with a one-tael deposit." She had already checked with the system. Renting out the inn''s tools also counted as revenue. Xue Guanhe: "...Understood. Wei Liu also asked if your clothes and jewelry were bought in Moonview City and how much they cost." "These were custom-made by the seamstresses and jewelers in my household. They''re generally not for sale," Lu Jianwei replied casually, without a trace of deceit. Xue Guanhe was startled. His master''s family background was so impressive that they could afford dedicated seamstresses and jewelers. Were the apology and apprenticeship gifts he had given too meager in comparison? He grew even more respectful. "I understand. I''ll go inform Wei Liu now." After he left, the system asked in surprise, "Weren''t you just browsing the shop for clothes and jewelry to sell to her at a high price?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Little Guest, what are you thinking? Only a fool would pass up an opportunity to make money." "Then why..." "Desperation doesn''t make for good business. Ever heard of scarcity marketing?" Upstairs, Wei Liu promptly asked, "Custom-made? I can pay! Could you arrange for me to have some made too?!" Lu Jianwei smiled leisurely. "See? It''s coming together." "...You''re just an innkeeper, not a reseller." "Think bigger. Modern hotels have hidden expenses like bottled water, instant noodles, and personal care items. Our ancient martial world inn should cater to local tastes. We don''t just provide lodging and meals; we also meet other consumer needs. That''s how we achieve sustainable development." Little Guest: "..." Nonsense! All nonsense! Chapter 15 Xue Guanhe couldn''t make the decision, so he went downstairs to consult Lu Jianwei. ¡°Her home is too far, so it¡¯s inconvenient to accept custom orders,¡± Lu Jianwei subtly shifted the topic. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon.¡± Xue Guanhe immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll inform Miss Wei first, then prepare lunch.¡± After saying that, he turned and went upstairs. Lu Jianwei took out a small bronze mirror and, shielded by the counter, admired her exquisite makeup. As expected of her, her ability to promote products was top-notch. ¡°You directly refused her. Aren¡¯t you afraid she might really not buy anything?¡± Xiao Ke, her system, was puzzled. Lu Jianwei was confident. ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no desire to shop in her eyes, but she won¡¯t easily give up.¡± ¡°Your words seem contradictory. I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a carbon-based life form, so it¡¯s normal for you not to understand,¡± Lu Jianwei put away the mirror and leaned back in her chair. ¡°She isn¡¯t truly infatuated, yet she acts obsessed. It¡¯s contradictory.¡± Xiao Ke felt like it was short-circuiting. It really couldn¡¯t see what she meant. Lu Jianwei ignored it and called for Yue Shu. ¡°Go ask the guests if they need lunch.¡± Yue Shu obeyed and first went to the dormitory, knocking on the door. ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Feicang was in his room, pondering over his sword techniques. The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. His proud sword techniques had been pointed out with so many flaws by an unknown innkeeper. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. Was he really that bad? ¡°Master Yan, would you like to have lunch?¡± Yue Shu asked from outside the door. Yan Feicang rubbed his stomach. He was indeed a bit hungry. He had brought dry rations with him, but since he was staying at the inn, there was no need to deprive himself of a hot meal. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a price list on the wall. You can choose what you¡¯d like, and we¡¯ll bring it to you once it¡¯s ready.¡± After saying this, Yue Shu¡¯s expression turned slightly peculiar. He wisely took a few steps back. ¡°A bowl of vegetable noodles costs twenty coins?!¡± The exclamation pierced through the door, booming like thunder in his ears. Yue Shu silently rubbed his ears. As expected. Yan Feicang continued to glare at the wall. A wooden board was nailed to the wall, with several lines of neat and elegant handwriting on it, pleasing to the eye. But the prices made him want to slash it with his sword. A bowl of plain rice cost ten coins, a plate of ordinary stir-fried cabbage twenty coins, not to mention other dishes seasoned with oil, salt, and spices. He often traveled the martial world, and even if he didn¡¯t care much about money, he knew these prices were significantly higher than elsewhere. This was daylight robbery! Yan Feicang was a martial arts fanatic with a strong sense of justice. He often fought against evil during his travels, earning him the title of a hero. The targets of his justice included, but were not limited to, shady establishments like this. He immediately opened the door, his face filled with anger, and shouted, ¡°In this remote area, you¡¯re the only inn around. It¡¯s one thing to charge high room rates, but how can you charge so much for food? Is this inn backed by bandits who rob and plunder?¡± Yue Shu was momentarily at a loss, but fortunately, Uncle Zhang arrived in time to handle the situation. ¡°Master Yan, you may not know this, but while our inn¡¯s food is expensive, there¡¯s a reason for it.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what kind of nonsense reason is this?¡± Yan Feicang pressed his thumb against the hilt of his sword, as if ready to draw it and slash the inn if Uncle Zhang said one wrong word. Uncle Zhang wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. He dusted off his sleeves and spoke leisurely, ¡°Earlier in your room, did you manage to find a way to fix the flaws in your techniques?¡± Yan Feicang¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject!¡± The commotion in the courtyard caught the attention of the guests on the second floor. Wei Liu, who had been rejected earlier, still felt somewhat unwilling and wanted to go downstairs to plead with Lu Jianwei to sell her the beautiful clothes and jewelry. She happened to overhear Yan Feicang¡¯s words and cleverly sided with the inn. ¡°Senior Yan, the inn isn¡¯t forcing anyone to buy. If you think it¡¯s too expensive, you don¡¯t have to buy anything. Besides, Manager Lu pointed out the flaws in your sword techniques, and you lost the bet with her. You can¡¯t go around threatening people now, can you?¡± ¡°Junior Sister!¡± Tao Yang warned her. Yan Feicang wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Wei Liu wasn¡¯t being reckless. She had heard of Yan Feicang¡¯s reputation. He was a man of integrity, and aside from his love for sparring, there was nothing to criticize about him. He wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge over something so trivial. Moreover, their Leisurely Cloud Manor wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. Yan Feicang, provoked by her words, declared loudly, ¡°I, Yan Feicang, am a man of my word. Manager Lu, if you have any tasks for me, I won¡¯t refuse. But that¡¯s a separate matter. Your prices are too high, and I cannot agree with them.¡± ¡°They are indeed a bit high,¡± Cao Haozi chimed in from the second-floor railing. Lv Hudie covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°This is the only inn for miles around. It¡¯s normal for the prices to be higher. You men are so petty, bullying a woman. What kind of heroes are you?¡± Cao Haozi: ¡°...¡± Whose side are you on? ¡°Manager Lu, I demand an explanation,¡± Yan Feicang stood in the courtyard, refusing to back down. Lu Jianwei, sitting behind the counter, sighed inwardly and suddenly asked her system, ¡°How much could his sword sell for in the system¡¯s shop?¡± Xiao Ke was about to answer when it suddenly realized, ¡°Pay the appraisal fee first.¡± Heh, don¡¯t think you can get a single coin out of me. Lu Jianwei: ¡°...¡± The system was getting smarter. She didn¡¯t ask further and walked out from behind the counter, standing under the eaves in front of the hall. Tiny golden rays of sunlight silently fell, illuminating her hair. The jade hairpin in her hair was clear and radiant, glowing with a stunning brilliance. Her lips curved into a smile, her gaze gentle yet penetrating. ¡°Master Yan, if you were truly concerned about the prices, you would have voiced your dissatisfaction when booking the room. You¡¯re making a scene now because you want something. Why don¡¯t you just say it?¡± Yan Feicang was momentarily speechless. His sun-tanned skin hid any blush, but his embarrassment was obvious. He truly didn¡¯t care about the prices. Manager Lu¡¯s guidance on the flaws in his sword techniques was worth far more than the room and meal fees. He just¡ª ¡°Manager Lu, I don¡¯t have enough money on me, and your inn doesn¡¯t allow credit. I¡¯ll stay and work as a servant to pay off my debt.¡± Lu Jianwei: ??? Everyone else: ¡°...¡± The surprise came too quickly, leaving Lu Jianwei momentarily stunned. ¡°Xiao Ke, I was planning to use his precious sword or sword techniques to lure him into staying. I didn¡¯t expect him to offer to work here just because of a few flaws. I feel like I¡¯m at a loss here.¡± Xiao Ke didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? The inn needs a high-level martial artist as a guard. He¡¯s quite powerful and has a formidable reputation in the martial world. Most people wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him.¡± ¡°But this way, I can¡¯t really do business with him,¡± Lu Jianwei lamented slightly. ¡°His sword and techniques could fetch a good price.¡± Now that he¡¯s openly admitted he has no money, how can she sell them? Xiao Ke: ¡°...¡± She really knows how to play hard to get. Lu Jianwei tried to salvage the situation. ¡°You¡¯ve already paid for today¡¯s room. You don¡¯t owe anything, so there¡¯s no need to work off a debt.¡± But Yan Feicang had made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll continue staying at the inn. For future room and meal fees, I¡¯ll work to pay them off.¡± He had a keen intuition that the Eight Directions Inn would be a turning point in his martial arts journey. As Manager Lu had said, he had been stuck at a bottleneck for a long time, and this place might just be the key to breaking through. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, feel free to throw me out.¡± Lu Jianwei was speechless. She had never encountered someone so eager to owe a debt. "Xiao Ke, remember this: some people may look honest and straightforward, but in reality, they are full of schemes." "What do you mean?" "If I refuse, he will achieve his goal of sparring with me; if I agree, he can stay at the inn and always find opportunities to spar." Xiao Ke suddenly understood. "How cunning! Truly, you can''t judge a book by its cover!" He then grew a bit worried: "Should we still let him stay at the inn?" "Don''t worry. His gaze is steady; he''s not a wicked person." Lu Jianwei''s intuition about people was always accurate. "At most, he''s just a bit scheming, and having some wits is better than having none." Anyone who could cultivate their skills to the sixth level was certainly no fool. "That''s a relief." "It is, but we still need to temper his temperament a bit." Lu Jianwei looked at Yan Feicang, her smile fading. "The inn happens to be short on firewood choppers. If you insist on staying, you''ll be responsible for all the firewood from now on." "Fine by me." Yan Feicang agreed without hesitation. "Where''s the firewood? I''ll start right away." Lu Jianwei''s expression remained calm. "No rush. Besides chopping firewood, there''s an important task I need you to handle." "Please go ahead, Manager Lu." "Fighting is strictly prohibited within the inn. Now that you''re an employee, your duty is to maintain the inn''s order. Do you understand?" "Not entirely." Yan Feicang looked puzzled. "What exactly is ''inn order''?" Lu Jianwei used him as an example. "Your earlier demand to spar was disruptive to the inn''s order and interfered with my business. Understand now?" Yan Feicang: "...Understood." Inside the inn wasn''t allowed, but outside was still an option. "Understood? Then why aren''t you off to chop firewood?" "Oh." He took a few steps, then turned back. "Where''s the firewood?" Xue Guanhe quickly snapped out of his daze. "I''ll show you!" Who would believe that a sixth-level martial artist was chopping firewood at the inn? The manager was truly something else! Upstairs, Lv Hudie and Cao Haozi exchanged a glance, their expressions growing more cautious. Wei Liu, however, frowned slightly. "Won''t this encourage others to take advantage? If they claim they have no money and offer to work at the inn to pay off their debts, they could stay here indefinitely." Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu stiffened, feeling indirectly called out. "Do you think everyone is like Senior Yan?" Tao Yang shook his head. "If it were you or me, we''d probably have been kicked out of the inn long ago." Wei Liu: "..." Fair enough. The world of martial arts is indeed complicated and hard to fathom. Chapter 16 The midday sun unleashed its fervor without restraint, and the sky above the courtyard wall was a pristine azure. Lu Jianwei dismissed Yan Feicang and turned to stride into the hall, her exquisite skirt sweeping past the corridor. The threads of her dress shimmered with delicate light. "Manager Lu!" Wei Liu hurriedly called out to her. "Miss Wei, what can I do for you?" Lu Jianwei always greeted potential customers with a smile. Wei Liu eyed her attire with admiration. "I just asked Xue Assistant, and he said your outfit was specially crafted by the seamstresses and jewelers in your household. It¡¯s truly extraordinary! Would you be willing to introduce me to them? I can wait, and the price isn¡¯t an issue!" "But..." "Manager Lu, the price really isn¡¯t a problem." Lu Jianwei smiled. "It¡¯s not about the price. It¡¯s just that for custom orders, they need to meet the person in question to understand their preferences. They¡¯re too far away, so it¡¯s inconvenient." "I see..." Wei Liu pondered for a moment, then boldly added, "Even if it¡¯s not custom-made, I really love your clothes and accessories. Would you be willing to part with a set or two?" Everyone: "..." Just how determined is this girl? Wei Liu knew her request was improper, and her cheeks flushed, but she persisted. "Manager Lu, if I don¡¯t make this purchase today, I¡¯ll surely lose sleep tonight. I¡¯ve traveled through so many towns and never seen such beautiful clothes and accessories. I really don¡¯t want to miss out." Her almond-shaped eyes glistened as she pleaded pitifully. Lu Jianwei suddenly laughed and took her hand. "Miss Wei, you¡¯re so sincere and charming. Forget parting with a set or two¡ªif you like them, I¡¯ll give them all to you." "Really?" Wei Liu was overjoyed but quickly waved her hands. "No, no, you don¡¯t have to give me everything. Just a set or two will do. Manager Lu, thank you so much!" Lu Jianwei said generously, "Out here in the wilderness, it¡¯s rare to meet someone with such similar tastes, especially a beautiful and forthright heroine like you. I¡¯m delighted. Wait for me in your room." "Alright!" Wei Liu eagerly headed upstairs, leaving Tao Yang alone in the hall, exchanging bewildered glances with the others. Who would have thought the inn also dealt in clothes and accessories? Truly, the minds of women are unfathomable. Lu Jianwei pretended to go to the third floor to fetch the clothes and accessories, but in reality, she selected five sets of clothes and accessories from the system store, spending fifty taels of silver, most of which went toward the accessories. The ones she wore herself were more modest, but the items she used for business were of the highest quality. Compared to the prices of accessories in the Qi Dynasty, they weren¡¯t exorbitant. The system didn¡¯t shortchange her in this regard. Considering Wei Liu often traveled, Lu Jianwei chose two sets of ruqun (traditional Chinese dresses) and three sets of practical attire, with accessories that leaned toward simplicity and elegance. She carried the clothes and accessories into Wei Liu¡¯s room. "These clothes haven¡¯t been worn, and the accessories are also new. We¡¯re about the same size, so the clothes should fit. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you like." Wei Liu was thoroughly impressed, marveling at each set. She immediately asked, "Manager Lu, how much for all of these?" "I told you, they¡¯re a gift." "No, I insist on paying." Both women stood their ground¡ªone determined to give, the other to buy. The system was baffled. "Aren¡¯t you supposed to sell them? Why are you giving them away? Since when are you so generous?" Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t have time to deal with it and smiled at Wei Liu. "I genuinely want to be friends with you. Since you won¡¯t let me give them to you, just pay what you think is fair." "Manager Lu, I¡¯m definitely your friend now." Wei Liu promptly pulled out two banknotes and pressed them into Lu Jianwei¡¯s hand, beaming. "Even brothers must settle accounts clearly. I can¡¯t take advantage of you right from the start." Each note was worth a hundred taels, totaling two hundred taels. Lu Jianwei had made a net profit of one hundred fifty taels. The system: "..." Unbelievable. Truly unbelievable. Lu Jianwei accepted the banknotes and then said kindly, "I heard you and Young Master Tao need to borrow a donkey cart. In my opinion, since it¡¯s just a trip to Moonview City, there¡¯s no need for rental fees. I trust you." "Manager Lu, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s only right to pay for borrowing a cart." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Little Guest, if this girl didn¡¯t have ulterior motives, I¡¯d really like her." Little Guest: "Oh." You like anyone who¡¯s a big spender. Xue Guanhe had prepared the meal, and Lu Jianwei invited Wei Liu to join them. Wei Liu declined politely. "My senior brother and I have business in Moonview City. If we leave too late, we might not make it back before the city gates close." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t press further. The siblings paid ten taels for the rental and one tael as a deposit, then drove the donkey cart away from the inn. In the east room on the second floor. Lu? Hudie and Cao Haozi exchanged glances. Cao Haozi leaped down from the second floor, vaulted over the courtyard wall, and stealthily followed the siblings, leaving Lu? Hudie to continue monitoring Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu. Lu Jianwei pretended not to notice and sat down leisurely. The other staff members took their seats at the dining table. Uncle Zhang and the others were already familiar with the routine and brought their own bowls and chopsticks. Only Yan Feicang stared blankly at the empty table. Do new employees not get to eat? Xue Guanhe, instinctively awed by a sixth-level martial artist and wanting to treat the newcomer well, quickly said, "I¡¯ll get another set of bowls and chopsticks!" Lu Jianwei stopped him. "Let him get it himself." Now that he was an employee, no one was going to coddle him. Yan Feicang had just been momentarily stunned. Once he regained his senses, he went to the kitchen to fetch his own bowls and chopsticks, then unceremoniously served himself a large portion of rice, devouring it like a starved beast. In mere moments, he finished one bowl and served himself another. While the others were still halfway through their first bowls, he had already polished off three and was on his fourth. Lu Jianwei: "..." This isn¡¯t an employee¡ªthis is a bottomless pit! The aroma of the food wafted up to the second floor, where Lu? Hudie, who had been meditating, clutched her stomach and couldn¡¯t resist coming downstairs. "Manager Lu, I¡¯m hungry. Could you set another place for me?" As she spoke, she cast a coquettish glance at Lu Jianwei. Lu Jianwei remained unmoved. "Pay up." "It¡¯s not ladylike to always talk about money," Lu? Hudie teased, flicking her fingers elegantly. Lu Jianwei, who despised people who used gender as a joke, retorted sharply, "The powder on your face is thick enough to build a wall, and your words are so greasy they could fry a whole wok of food. Instead of wasting time lecturing others, why don¡¯t you become a bricklayer or a chef to earn some money? Or better yet, buy some soap to wash off the grease, so you don¡¯t go around telling people what to do." Lu? Hudie: "..." The others: "..." Even Yan Feicang looked up from his bowl, staring at her in disbelief. They knew Manager Lu loved money and was sharp-tongued, but they were still shocked by her scathing remarks. To be honest, when Manager Lu wasn¡¯t berating someone, she was always gentle and soft-spoken, her delicate appearance often misleading. But when she unleashed her tongue, it felt like something shattered. Strangely enough, they found it incredibly satisfying to listen to. Lu? Hudie¡¯s powdered face turned ashen, her expression twisting momentarily before she composed herself. With a cold snort, she turned and left. He had many ways to make those present feel small, but considering Yan Feicang was a sixth-level martial artist, the inn was mysterious and unpredictable, and their mission wasn¡¯t yet complete, he swallowed his anger and returned upstairs to wait for Cao Haozi¡¯s return. On the road to Moonview City, Tao Yang was driving the carriage, patiently saying, "Junior Sister, we''re here for serious business. Those clothes and accessories can be bought anytime." Wei Liu carefully examined the golden hairpin in her hand. "I''m not delaying our mission, am I? You don''t understand. The craftsmanship and designs of these clothes and accessories are unique to this place. If I miss this chance, I won''t be able to get them again." Tao Yang sighed. "Senior Brother, we''ve already found Young Master Yue and Steward Zhang. All we need to do now is send a message back." Wei Liu changed the subject. "You also think the Eight Directions Inn is mysterious, don''t you? I bet you''ll report this matter to the Master as well." Tao Yang asked, "What does this have to do with you buying things?" "Their clothes and accessories are different from anywhere else. Maybe we can find some clues from them. If we can trace the origin of these items, we might uncover the secrets behind the inn." Wei Liu looked annoyed, feeling as though she wasn''t being taken seriously. "Did you even consider this lead, or do you just think I''m fooling around?" Tao Yang: "..." He had to admit, it made sense. Holding onto his pride as a senior brother and a man, he cleared his throat and said, "The inn is indeed suspicious. We should be cautious." Wei Liu let out a displeased "Oh," leaning back against the carriage. Her irritation faded from her eyes as she thoughtfully twirled the hairpin in her hand. "Senior Brother, do you think Senior Lv and Senior Cao might also be here for them?" At her words, Tao Yang''s heart sank, and his brows furrowed. "It''s hard to say." A sharp intuition told him that this matter might not be as simple as it seemed. Chapter 17 After lunch, the Eight Directions Inn regained its tranquility. The sunlight, no longer blazing, gently spilled into the courtyard. When there were no new guests, Lu Jianwei''s favorite thing to do was to set up a rocking chair, arrange a tea table, and, amidst the faint aroma of tea, close her eyes slightly and gaze at the sky. "Xiao Ke, don''t you think the inn is missing something?" "What?" "Both inside and outside the courtyard, it''s all bare and not very pleasing to the eye." Xiao Ke: "As long as it''s livable." Lu Jianwei had always pursued a high quality of life. Now that she had money, leisure, and free labor, it would be a waste not to make use of it. She called for Uncle Zhang. "I want to plant some flowers and plants inside and outside the inn. I''ll leave this task to you." Uncle Zhang replied, "Manager, I''m not skilled in tending to flowers and plants. I''m afraid I won''t do a good job. We''ll need to find a gardener who specializes in this." The area within ten miles was sparse with vegetation, so it likely wasn''t suitable for planting flowers and plants. The manager might be disappointed. "If flowers and plants are difficult to grow, we can plant some vegetables instead. The lush green will lift the spirits just by looking at them." Uncle Zhang respectfully agreed. "I''ll go to Linyue Village tomorrow and ask around. If there''s anyone skilled in growing vegetables or flowers, I''ll bring them here." "Good." Lu Jianwei closed her eyes to rest, her nameless cultivation technique continuously circulating within her body. Her entire being felt enveloped in a warm current, and the lingering effects of staying up late due to exhausting work had completely disappeared. During this period of relentless practice, her cultivation had made significant progress, but she was still far from reaching the fourth level. One hundred thousand was no small amount. "Xiao Ke, are there really no miraculous elixirs that can drastically increase my internal energy level?" "No," Xiao Ke replied coldly. Lu Jianwei recalled scenes from novels and TV dramas. "If there are no elixirs, what about skills like the ''Absorbing Stars Technique''? Dealing with those wicked martial artists by just fining them isn''t enough. They need to lose their internal energy and become powerless to truly solve the problem." If she could absorb sixty or even a hundred years'' worth of cultivation, she might instantly become a top-tier expert. Xiao Ke: "...Dreaming is faster." "Wait," Lu Jianwei said sharply, noticing something. "You hesitated. You didn''t immediately reject me. Does that mean such a martial skill really exists?" Xiao Ke decided not to hide it anymore. "The specific effects of the technique are for the host to explore on her own." So it was possible! Lu Jianwei smiled, and the sky above seemed even bluer. "This method is not orthodox. The host should proceed with caution," Xiao Ke dutifully reminded. "A single misstep could lead to backlash." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Don''t worry." She wasn''t some demon who would absorb anyone she met. Moreover, the more powerful the technique, the greater its limitations. She was still a beginner and knew little about the nameless technique, let alone something like the "Absorbing Stars Technique." She would naturally be cautious. Xiao Ke: "Aside from practicing step by step, there''s another way to quickly improve your strength." "What is it?" "Sudden enlightenment." Lu Jianwei sighed. "That kind of thing is not something you can seek. It comes by chance. Let it be." She opened her personal panel. Level: 3 (1054/100000) (Can''t even dodge a needle from Cao Haozi) Skills: Flowing Years (2/7), Scattered Stars Sword Technique (2/7), Frostfall Blade Technique (1/7), Spring and Autumn Medical Classic (rudimentary), Traces of the Wild Goose (4/9) The first three martial techniques each had seven forms. The Spring and Autumn Medical Classic covered too broad a range, and Lu Jianwei was still learning basic pharmacological knowledge. The book was too advanced for her to fully understand, so having a rudimentary grasp was already quite good. There was so much to learn that she wished she could split one day into two. "Manager!" Xue Guanhe, having finished cleaning the kitchen, ran over excitedly. "I''ve decided! I want to learn the blade technique!" He had wanted to say this during the meal but held back until now. Lu Jianwei looked at him. "Are you sure?" "Yes!" Xue Guanhe''s eyes sparkled. "Today, when I saw Master Yan''s blade technique, I felt my blood boil. Just now, while cooking, I tried a few moves with the kitchen knife, and it felt incredibly profound¡ªcompletely different from when I was learning palm techniques!" He had found the martial path he wanted to pursue. Lu Jianwei lowered her gaze and asked Xiao Ke, "Can he learn the Frostfall Blade Technique?" "He can, but the cultivation technique he practices won''t fully unleash the power of the blade technique." "Is there a blade technique that perfectly suits him?" Xiao Ke chuckled. "Weren''t you reluctant to spend on the skill detection fee before?" Lu Jianwei''s cheeks flushed. At that time, she had no money, and her stingy nature had taken over. Besides, she hadn''t even exchanged for the Frostfall Blade Technique herself, so she hadn''t considered letting Xue Guanhe learn it. Xue Guanhe had a righteous character, excellent culinary skills, and, more importantly, came from a well-off family. Given these advantages, she didn''t want to lead him astray. Though they weren''t formally master and disciple, once Xue Guanhe ventured into the martial world, he would surely mention the training he received at the Eight Directions Inn. She couldn''t let him disgrace the inn. If he was going to learn, he should learn the best. "Go ahead and deduct it," she said generously. The system happily deducted 4000 copper coins and then said, "Recommended martial technique: blade technique. ''Long Rainbow Blade Technique'' compatibility: 86%. With his talent, he can master up to the seventh form. To learn the eighth form, he''ll need a stroke of luck or sudden enlightenment. The ninth form is practically impossible." Lu Jianwei wasn''t disappointed. In the martial world, few could master a technique to its highest level. The further one progressed, the harder it became. She asked, "What if he practices the Frostfall Blade Technique?" Xiao Ke: "Compatibility: 73%. If self-taught, he might reach the fourth form. With guidance from a master, the fifth form is possible." "Between the seventh form of Long Rainbow and the fifth form of Frostfall, which is better?" "Judging the quality of a blade technique involves several aspects," the system, having swallowed 4000 copper coins, was very cooperative. "You need to consider attack power, defense power, the number of flaws, and effectiveness in one-on-one and group combat." Lu Jianwei listened attentively. "Explain in detail." "The Frostfall Blade Technique is among the most top-tier blade techniques. It has almost no flaws, and only a grandmaster-level martial artist could spot them." Lu Jianwei was pleased. "From this perspective, it truly deserves to be called top-tier." "The attack power of the fifth form of Frostfall is similar to the seventh form of Long Rainbow, but Frostfall has higher defensive capabilities. Frostfall is suited for group combat, while Long Rainbow excels in one-on-one fights." Lu Jianwei had already made up her mind. "Manager?" Xue Guanhe, seeing her remain silent for a while, grew anxious. Lu Jianwei raised her gaze, her long lashes fluttering, her amber eyes gentle and serene. "There are two paths. You choose." She explained the pros and cons of both Long Rainbow and Frostfall in detail, leaving the decision to him. Xue Guanhe didn''t think for long, his expression resolute. "I want to learn the Frostfall Blade Technique." Lu Jianwei didn''t ask why, simply saying, "From now on, I''ll teach you blade techniques at the beginning of Chen hour and light-foot techniques at the beginning of Wei hour, each for half an hour. The rest of the time is yours to manage." Chen hour was after breakfast, and Wei hour was after lunch. This conveniently avoided the cook''s working hours. Xue Guanhe naturally had no objections and agreed eagerly. Perhaps before long, he too could wield a long blade like Master Yan and roam the martial world with ease. Xiao Ke couldn''t resist trying to milk more coins. "Do you want to detect which light-foot technique suits him?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Can''t he learn the one I''m learning?" ¡°Regardless of the passage of time or the level of status, he might not understand.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say to disregard the passage of time. A fleeting moment without a trace isn¡¯t so bad.¡± Xiao Ke: ... It almost forgot. The sun cast long shadows as it dipped westward, the empty stable stretching its silhouette across the courtyard. The martial siblings had yet to return, Cao Haozi had sneaked out, and now only Lv Hudie remained in the Eight Directions Inn. Since noon, he had been silent and motionless. With the system constantly monitoring him, Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t worried about him causing trouble. She practiced her internal martial arts for a while and was about to return to her room to meditate on her combat techniques when the system suddenly alerted her: ¡°There¡¯s a bug by the well in the backyard.¡± ¡°A bug is just a bug.¡± Lu Jianwei replied instinctively, then suddenly realized something was amiss. She quickly opened the inn¡¯s control panel. The defensive artifact¡¯s energy level had plummeted by five hundred points. Fortunately, the inn¡¯s accounts had a surplus, allowing her to replenish the energy in time. Any unlawful intrusion or attack on the inn would cause its defensive energy to drop. The inn¡¯s defensive artifact was currently at level four, capable of neutralizing attacks up to level four but powerless against anything stronger. The stronger the attacker, the more the defensive energy would drop, and vice versa. Five hundred points was no small amount. The bug was poisonous¡ªand highly toxic at that! Chapter 18 The well was the sole water source for the Eight Directions Inn. If it were contaminated by the venom of insects and used for daily needs, the consequences would be unthinkable. If this scheme succeeded, the inn would suffer significant losses, hence its defensive value immediately dropped by five hundred points. Heartbreaking! Among the inn¡¯s guests, the one most fond of playing with insects was none other than Lv Hudie. According to the rules of the martial world, severing the limbs of someone who used poisonous insects to release venom would be considered merciful. Lu Jianwei disliked bloodshed¡ªshe was only interested in making money. But making money required her to fully control a fifth-rank martial artist. Lv Hudie possessed profound inner energy and carried countless venomous insects that were impossible to guard against. If it came down to pure inner strength, the only person in the inn who could suppress him was Yan Feicang. But what if he attacked with his insects? The venom had already seeped into the well water, leaving Lu Jianwei no time to deliberate. "Yan Feicang!" She acted decisively, her voice resonating from her core. Yan Feicang had been contemplating the flaws in his blade technique when the sudden call startled him. Instinctively, he pushed the door open and stepped out. "Here!" "Seize him!" Before anyone could react, a colorful figure leaped from the second floor, attempting to flee over the backyard wall. Yan Feicang pinpointed the sound, drew his blade, and¡ª Whoosh! A flash of icy steel swept forth. The swordplay of a sixth-rank martial artist was like an unbreakable iron cage, trapping Lv Hudie beneath the wall. The latter had no choice but to halt and turn, his powdered face still smiling, as Lu Jianwei strode forward. "Innkeeper Lu, what is the meaning of this?" Yan Feicang pressed his blade against Lv Hudie¡¯s neck, equally puzzled as he glanced at Lu Jianwei. His strike had been purely reflexive¡ªhe had no idea why she had given the order. Uncle Zhang and the others rushed over at the commotion. Lu Jianwei commanded, "There¡¯s an insect by the well. Kill it." Everyone turned to look. A black beetle crouched at the edge of the well, its antennae twitching as its wings fluttered slightly, as if preparing to take flight. It was trying to escape! The Gale Palm strike came roaring in¡ªits force ruthless and unyielding¡ªshattering the beetle into pieces. Its broken remains fluttered to the ground, utterly lifeless. Yue Shu and Xue Guanhe shivered at the sight. "Who in the martial world doesn¡¯t know of Lv Hudie¡¯s penchant for venomous insects?" Uncle Zhang¡¯s gaze sharpened like an arrow, piercing Lv Hudie. "You let that thing near our water¡ªwere you trying to poison us?" Hearing this, Yan Feicang¡¯s expression froze over, and he pressed the blade deeper. A man of honor, he despised underhanded tricks like this. "Why would you try to harm us?!" Lv Hudie clutched his chest, feigning distress. "How would I dare harm Senior Yan? That insect must have wandered in on its own¡ªit has nothing to do with this humble lady!" "Then why did you run?" Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Don¡¯t tell me you were just practicing your lightness skills." Lv Hudie: "..." With his excuse blocked, he scrambled for another. "I was just feeling stifled in my room and wanted some fresh air." Lu Jianwei pressed further, "And where is your companion? Did he not join you?" Lv Hudie was cornered. Cao Haozi had already left the inn¡ªthere was no way he could suddenly appear now. Lying was pointless. Yet he couldn¡¯t fathom it. His little darlings were inconspicuous, often killing without a sound. Even Yan Feicang, a sixth-rank martial artist, hadn¡¯t sensed them. How had Innkeeper Lu detected them so swiftly? He had underestimated the Eight Directions Inn. "Innkeeper Lu, this humble lady truly meant no harm. Won¡¯t you release me? Warrior Yan¡¯s blade is far too sharp¡ªI¡¯m frightened!" Lv Hudie¡¯s face was deathly pale, as if genuinely terrified. "Still denying it?" Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "Yan Feicang, strip him. Let¡¯s see how many more venomous insects he¡¯s hiding." Yan Feicang hesitated. "Innkeeper... isn¡¯t that a bit improper?" Xue Guanhe whispered a reminder. (Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re a lady yourself!) "Exactly! This humble lady¡¯s appearance is far too unsightly¡ªI wouldn¡¯t want to offend Innkeeper Lu¡¯s refined eyes," Lv Hudie quickly agreed. Lu Jianwei remained unmoved. "Do it. And crush any insects you find." Yan Feicang, ever true to his word, had sworn to obey her commands. Without further hesitation, he reached for Lv Hudie¡¯s collar. "Wait! I¡¯ll talk!" Lv Hudie surrendered in a panic, even forgetting his usual "humble lady" affectation. "I¡ªI just saw Innkeeper Lu had so many exquisite jewelry pieces and thought to steal some for a bit of silver!" Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression said, You think I¡¯m an idiot? "The venom on that insect only temporarily paralyzes¡ªit isn¡¯t fatal," Lv Hudie whimpered. "I planned to wait until after dinner, when you were all immobilized, before taking the jewelry and leaving." Yan Feicang, unaware of the White Crane Manor¡¯s schemes, actually believed him. "You vile wretch!" He slammed the flat of his blade against Lv Hudie¡¯s chest. Lv Hudie couldn¡¯t withstand the force¡ªhe coughed up blood with a wretched gasp. Pitifully, he lifted his head. "Innkeeper Lu, if you don¡¯t believe me, test the well water on some livestock." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t need tests. She mentally commanded her system: "Scan the well water. And check how much money he¡¯s carrying." "The venom does indeed only cause temporary paralysis," the system reported dutifully. "Diluted in the well water, its effects would be even weaker. As for his funds¡ªhe has only a hundred-tael silver note, five taels of loose silver, and a dozen copper coins." In short, Lv Hudie hadn¡¯t intended murder. His real goal had likely been to abduct Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu. Uncle Zhang asked, "Innkeeper, shall I go to Linyue Village for livestock to test the water?" "No need. The venom is indeed only paralytic," Lu Jianwei replied. Lv Hudie¡¯s eyes brightened. "Innkeeper Lu understands poisons?" "Enough chatter. Whatever your goal, you¡¯ve endangered the inn. You won¡¯t walk away unpunished." She turned to Yan Feicang. "What do you suggest?" Yan Feicang: "By martial law, thieves lose their hands and their wealth. Poisoners are repaid in kind." "An excellent idea," Lu Jianwei agreed. "No! Please!" Lv Hudie panicked, eyeing Yan Feicang¡¯s blade fearfully. "My hands are worthless¡ªtaking them won¡¯t benefit you! I¡¯ll pay the fine¡ªtake all my money! Innkeeper Lu, show mercy!" Lu Jianwei ordered Uncle Zhang, "Confiscate all his valuables." Uncle Zhang moved to strip him of his money pouch. "That¡¯s everything! Will you let me go now?" Lv Hudie offered an ingratiating smile. Lu Jianwei reached into her sleeve. From her system inventory, she retrieved a porcelain vial and tossed it to Xue Guanhe. "Make him swallow this." Inside was a paralytic toxin she¡¯d purchased earlier¡ªone pill could immobilize a fifth-rank warrior for three days, leaving them completely rigid. An eye for an eye. Lv Hudie paled, his face powder flaking off in his terror. Yet with Yan Feicang¡¯s blade at his throat, escape was impossible. His voice trembled. "W-what is that?" "A toxin that paralyzes the body," Lu Jianwei said lightly. "Consider it a taste of your own craft." Lv Hudie exhaled in quiet relief. He carried antidotes for such toxins. Just as the pill neared his lips, a thought struck him. "Wait!" "What now?" "Innkeeper Lu..." He glanced at Yan Feicang. "This humble lady prides herself on the subtlety of her insects. How did you detect them? Surely even Senior Yan hadn¡¯t noticed?" Yan Feicang: "..." He, too, wondered the same. Could it be that Innkeeper Lu¡¯s skills far surpassed his own? Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. ¡°Want to know?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lv Hudie replied. Failure wasn¡¯t terrifying¡ªwhat was terrifying was not knowing the reason for failure. ¡°Apologies, but that¡¯s confidential.¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Xue Guanhe, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Xue Guanhe promptly shoved the poison pill into Lv Hudie¡¯s mouth. In mere moments, Lv Hudie¡¯s entire body stiffened, and he collapsed to the ground with a thud, his head hitting the floor so hard a lump formed. His eyes quivered in pain, but not a sound escaped his lips. ¡°Boss, what about the well water?¡± Uncle Zhang asked. Yan Feicang sheathed his blade. ¡°Since he uses poison insects, he should have an antidote on him. Let me search.¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a minor toxin.¡± Lu Jianwei produced another porcelain vial. ¡°He¡¯s still hiding poison insects on him¡ªbe careful not to get stung.¡± Lv Hudie¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The insects he bred were no ordinary poison carriers. Their venom wasn¡¯t easily neutralized. He¡¯d planned to leverage the antidote for some advantage, but now it seemed his knowledge was lacking¡ªthere were always greater masters beyond his ken. Just what was the origin of the Eight Directions Inn? Yan Feicang, seasoned from years of wandering the martial world, instinctively read deeper into the situation. Obtaining an antidote wasn¡¯t difficult, but effortlessly identifying the poison¡¯s nature and producing a countermeasure on the spot? That was no ordinary feat. Had Lu Jianwei prepared an antidote specifically for these poison insects the moment Lv Hudie checked in? Otherwise, there was no explaining what had just happened. If his suspicions were true, didn¡¯t that mean Lu Jianwei¡ªor rather, the Eight Directions Inn¡ªhad an encyclopedic grasp of martial artists and their affairs? He¡¯d barely stepped into the inn when Lu Jianwei critiqued his blade techniques, even pinpointing his flaws with ease. He hadn¡¯t understood it then, but now an explanation presented itself. The Eight Directions Inn must possess vast intelligence networks. The weaknesses in his swordsmanship were likely already documented in their records. Lu Jianwei might be formidable, but even more awe-inspiring¡ªand unnerving¡ªwas whoever or whatever stood behind the inn. Lv Hudie¡¯s thoughts aligned with his in that moment, his mind reeling like storm-tossed waves. Had he just crossed some terrifying organization? Meanwhile, Yan Feicang felt a thrill of anticipation. This meant he¡¯d have the chance to encounter even more masters. Whatever lay behind the inn, judging by its current rules, it didn¡¯t seem malevolent¡ªjust a little greedy for money. As for Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu, they were inwardly delighted. The stronger the inn, the more security they enjoyed. Xue Guanhe, still inexperienced in the ways of the martial world, didn¡¯t grasp the implications and simply followed orders. Together with Uncle Zhang, he hauled the ¡°corpse¡± to the front courtyard and tied it to a post in the stables. ¡°Boss, that guy Cao really isn¡¯t here,¡± Yue Shu reported after specially checking the second floor. Lu Jianwei replied, ¡°He¡¯s back.¡± On the system¡¯s map, a green dot raced toward them from the direction of Moonview City. Cao Haozi, adept with hidden weapons, wasn¡¯t just unmatched in stealth¡ªhis lightness skill was equally exceptional. He¡¯d pursued the martial siblings to Moonview City, intercepted their messenger pigeon with a well-aimed projectile, then dashed back to the inn to rendezvous with Lv Hudie. Their plan¡ªto abduct the targets after dinner¡ªwas flawless. As Cao Haozi reached the rear wall of the inn, he kicked off lightly, vaulting over without a sound. Heart brimming with anticipation, he landed¡ªonly to find Yan Feicang waiting on the other side, arms crossed, blade in hand. His foot slipped, and he face-planted onto the ground with a splat. Chapter 19 No matter how skilled Cao Haozi was with hidden weapons, he stood no chance against a sixth-rank martial artist like Yan Feicang. Knowing his plan had been exposed, he simply raised his hands in surrender, forcing an awkward smile. "What instructions does Hero Yan have for me?" Yan Feicang, annoyed at the interruption to his training, replied coldly and tersely. "To the front courtyard." Cao Haozi¡¯s beady eyes darted around, but he obediently walked ahead, circling around the main building of the inn until his gaze landed on Lv Hudie, who was fused with a stable post. Under the eaves of the corridor, the elegant innkeeper, Lu Jianwei, reclined in a rocking chair, leisurely sipping tea. The rest of the staff stood guard around her. "What¡¯s going on here?" Cao Haozi feigned surprise. "Innkeeper Lu, did Old Lv offend you? Let me apologize on his behalf. He¡¯s a bit of a smooth talker, but he means no harm." Lu Jianwei lifted her eyes and smiled at him. "Ah Yue, show him." "Right away!" Yue Shu stepped forward with a simple wooden box and opened it before Cao Haozi. Inside lay the mangled remains of a black beetle, torn to pieces beyond recognition. Cao Haozi: "..." There was no denying it now. Still, from Lu Jianwei¡¯s demeanor, there might still be room for negotiation. Without hesitation, he spoke earnestly. "So Old Lv¡¯s pet accidentally escaped and disturbed you, Innkeeper Lu. It¡¯s only right to apologize. If there¡¯s anything you need, just say the word." Lv Hudie¡¯s poisonous insects had never failed before. Today¡¯s failure wasn¡¯t due to carelessness¡ªthey had simply underestimated the inn¡¯s prowess. A mysterious inn in the middle of nowhere truly was unfathomable. Lu Jianwei wasted no time. She set down her teacup. "Two thousand taels of silver to redeem him." Cao Haozi¡¯s face twisted in distress. "Innkeeper Lu, how could I possibly afford that? Selling me wouldn¡¯t even cover the cost." "Yan Feicang." Lu Jianwei had no patience for his excuses. Yan Feicang unsheathed his blade, its cold gleam flashing toward the stable post where Lv Hudie was pinned. The man¡¯s face turned ashen, his makeup flaking off in terror, but with his body immobilized, he had no way to dodge. "Stop!" Cao Haozi shrieked in horror. Yan Feicang arched a brow, effortlessly halting the blade mid-swing before sheathing it with a crisp ring. The display left everyone¡¯s jaws on the floor. They had now witnessed the true prowess of a sixth-rank blade master¡ªhis control was impeccable, worthy of his title as the finest swordsman in the martial world. Xue Guanhe¡¯s blood burned with excitement. If he could one day wield a blade with such effortless grace, he¡¯d die without regrets. The crowd gazed at Yan Feicang with awe. He was used to such reactions and rarely cared for others¡¯ opinions¡ªyet he couldn¡¯t resist stealing a glance at Lu Jianwei. Her expression remained unchanged, as if she¡¯d just watched an utterly unremarkable performance. A twinge of disappointment pricked his heart. So she truly didn¡¯t think much of his swordsmanship. "Money or his life." Lu Jianwei propped her chin lazily on her hand. "Martial Artist Cao, choose." Cao Haozi sighed in resignation. "We don¡¯t carry that much on us. Allow me to make a trip to Moonview City to withdraw the silver notes from the bank." "Granted." Lu Jianwei¡¯s lips curved slightly. Cao Haozi could only see a dagger hidden behind her smile. His heart quivered, and he immediately dashed toward Moonview City at full speed using his lightness skill. "So straightforward." Lu Jianwei frowned. "Did I ask for too little?" Everyone: "..." After Cao Haozi left, Lu Jianwei returned to her room. The others resumed their duties, leaving Lv Hudie alone with the stables. Before long, Tao Yang and Wei Liu returned with their donkey cart. Seeing Lv Hudie in such a pitiful state, they froze on the spot. "What¡¯s this¡ª?" Wei Liu started to speak, but Tao Yang tugged her sleeve. "Junior Sister, tie up the donkey. Let¡¯s go rest." "Ah... alright." The two pretended not to notice, sparing Lv Hudie¡¯s dignity. Lv Hudie: "..." This humiliation was beyond redemption. At the front desk, Wei Liu and Tao Yang retrieved their deposit and quietly asked Yue Shu, who was handling the refund. "What happened to Senior Lv?" Yue Shu saw no reason to cover for him. "He tried to steal the innkeeper¡¯s jewelry and poisoned the well water. Thankfully, the innkeeper discovered it in time and prevented disaster. This is his punishment." The two exchanged glances. Back in their room, after a long silence, Wei Liu spoke first. "Did they already make their move?" "Seems so." Tao Yang¡¯s brow furrowed. "This inn really isn¡¯t simple. We must tread carefully." Lv Hudie was a seasoned veteran in the martial world. If even he failed, their chances of pulling off any covert operations were slim. "What¡¯s there to fear? We¡¯re just here to gather information. The letter¡¯s already been sent. Once it¡¯s done, we¡¯re out of it." "True." "Senior Brother, I¡¯m exhausted from the journey. I¡¯ll rest first." "Go ahead." Tao Yang called after her. "We¡¯ll stay here and wait for further orders. No more running around for now." "Perfect." Once in her room, Wei Liu summoned Yue Shu. "Attendant, draw me a bath." Yue Shu responded brightly. "Wait." Wei Liu hesitated. "Earlier, you mentioned the well was poisoned. Is the water safe now?" Yue Shu beamed proudly. "Yes! The innkeeper already neutralized the poison. No need to worry, Miss Wei." "Neutralized? Did Senior Lv provide the antidote?" "No, the innkeeper handled it herself." "Oh. Good." Cao Haozi pushed his lightness skill to the limit, barely making it to Moonview City before the gates closed. He retrieved the two thousand taels in silver notes and rushed back to the inn under the cover of night. "Innkeeper Lu, here¡¯s the silver. Please verify it." Lu Jianwei accepted the notes, her expression serene. "Excellent." "Now that the ransom¡¯s paid... could you release Old Lv?" "By all means." Cao Haozi started toward the stables but turned back. "It¡¯s late. Would it be possible for us to stay the night?" The last thing he wanted was to camp outside with a "corpse." "This inn is open for business. As long as guests are willing, they may stay as long as they like." Lu Jianwei smiled. "But for an extension, you¡¯ll need to pay another five hundred coppers." "Naturally." Cao Haozi fished out five mace of silver. He headed to the courtyard, freed Lv Hudie from his equine company, and hauled him upstairs. Behind them, Lu Jianwei¡¯s gentle voice carried. "Guanhe, go ask Miss Wei and the others if they¡¯d like supper." His stomach growled pitifully, and bitterness welled in his heart. The fines went into the inn¡¯s treasury. The hundred-some taels from Lv Hudie¡¯s person and the two thousand taels of ransom swelled the inn¡¯s coffers to over twenty-five hundred taels. Upgrading fifth-rank equipment required one hundred thousand coppers¡ªa thousand taels. With twenty-five hundred taels on hand, she could boost both offensive and defensive gear to the fifth rank. Without hesitation, Lu Jianwei invested two thousand taels, elevating both sets of equipment to fifth rank. The remaining five hundred would serve as backup funds¡ªenough for now. A long-lost sense of security wrapped around her. In the martial world, fifth-rank fighters were already considered experts. Someone like Yan Feicang, a sixth-rank martial artist, stood at the pinnacle of the younger generation. Those above the sixth rank were either sect leaders who rarely engaged in combat or recluses who seldom appeared in public. Unless treasures or spiritual artifacts surfaced. Now that the inn was secured with fifth-tier protective artifacts and guarded by a sixth-tier martial artist like Yan Feicang, Lu Jianwei faced no safety concerns as long as she stayed within its walls. The only hitch was that advancing to the sixth tier required ten thousand taels of silver¡ªwho knew how many years it would take to earn that much? Even so, her spirits remained high, and she specially instructed Xue Guanhe to prepare extra dishes for dinner. The food was served, but not everyone had arrived yet. "Where¡¯s Yan Feicang?" she asked. Yue Shu promptly replied, "I¡¯ll go call him." Just then, Tao Yang came downstairs and inquired, "Innkeeper Lu, are you about to dine?" "Yes. Were you looking to order something?" Lu Jianwei said. "We just sent someone to check, but Miss Wei is bathing and couldn¡¯t respond." Tao Yang nodded. "If we order now, would it delay your meal? Would it be possible for my junior sister and me to join you? We¡¯re happy to pay." The dishes on the menu paled in comparison to the feast laid out on the table. After days of exhausting travel, he craved something delicious. His junior sister shared the sentiment, which was why she¡¯d sent him to ask. Lu Jianwei blurted out without thinking, "You can join, but these dishes will cost extra." Xiao Ke: "..." Everyone else: "..." The desire to make money was truly ingrained in Innkeeper Lu¡¯s bones. Tao Yang hesitated, feeling a twinge of disappointment. Such an elegant woman, yet tainted by worldly greed. "That¡¯s fair," he conceded. "Then invite Miss Wei down to eat," Lu Jianwei said, taking her seat at the head of the table. "The food will get cold if we wait any longer." Tao Yang looked uneasy. "My junior sister seems to be..." "What¡¯s wrong with her?" "I¡¯m not sure. She might be having some trouble, but it¡¯s inappropriate for me to enter her room. Would you mind checking on her, Innkeeper Lu?" Lu Jianwei was genuinely hungry and didn¡¯t want to deal with any complications. But since Wei Liu was a valuable customer, she reluctantly went upstairs and knocked on her door. "Miss Wei, it¡¯s time for dinner." Wei Liu exclaimed cheerfully, "Innkeeper Lu! Come in, please¡ªI can¡¯t get my eyebrows right. Could you help me?" Lu Jianwei: "..." So it was just makeup. She pushed the door open and was greeted by the graceful silhouette of the young woman. Wei Liu wore a newly bought ruqun, similar in style and color to Lu Jianwei¡¯s own, with only subtle differences. At a glance, it was hard to recognize her as the same swordswoman from earlier that day. Wei Liu turned around, her lively almond-shaped eyes sparkling. Dressed in the flowing robes, she looked nothing short of stunning. "Innkeeper Lu, could you fix my eyebrows? I just can¡¯t get them even." Lu Jianwei sighed inwardly but stepped closer, taking the eyebrow pencil. Gently tilting Wei Liu¡¯s chin up, she bent down to refine the arches. Wei Liu¡¯s brows were naturally well-shaped, with no stray hairs needing correction. Their faces were so close that Lu Jianwei could count her lashes. Suddenly, Wei Liu spoke up. "Innkeeper Lu, you¡¯re really beautiful." Lu Jianwei, being human, naturally enjoyed praise. Smiling, she replied, "So are you." "It¡¯s not the same." "How so?" Lu Jianwei finished the last stroke. Wei Liu propped her chin on her hand, studying Lu Jianwei¡¯s reflection in the mirror. "It¡¯s a feeling. You have this extraordinary aura¡ªwarm and kind, yet also like a detached observer of the mortal world." Lu Jianwei paused, meeting her gaze. Those eyes were clear and innocent, like those of a girl untouched by worldly troubles. She suddenly laughed. "I¡¯m just an ordinary innkeeper." Wei Liu smiled too. "I know, Innkeeper Lu." She stood and headed for the door, turning back to add, "Your chef¡¯s skills are incredible. The smell alone makes me hungry." Then, lifting the hem of her new dress, she skipped downstairs. Just as she reached the dining hall, Yan Feicang walked in. He gave a casual greeting: "Innkeeper Lu." Wei Liu froze. Lu Jianwei, who had followed behind, also stopped in her tracks. The others stared in shock. Had he mistaken her? Impossible. A sixth-tier martial artist, the top blade master in the martial world¡ªsurely his perception wasn¡¯t that poor! Yan Feicang sensed the awkward silence and looked up, startled. Without thinking, he blurted, "Why are there two Innkeeper Lus?" Everyone: ??? Lu Jianwei arched a brow, teasing, "Master Yan, no matter how funny your joke is, we won¡¯t pay to applaud it." "HAHAHAHA!" Xue Guanhe burst out laughing. "So even Master Yan cracks jokes!" Yan Feicang recognized the voices and realized his blunder, his expression turning slightly stiff. "You¡¯re dressed identically¡ªjust a jest. My apologies, Innkeeper Lu, Miss Wei." "No harm done. Beautiful people share similarities¡ªwhat does that tell you?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "It means both Miss Wei and I are quite lovely." "Absolutely! The innkeeper is stunning, and so is Miss Wei," Yue Shu chimed in. Being the youngest, his praise sounded innocent. From anyone else, it might have come off as presumptuous. The topic was smoothly brushed aside, and the meal proceeded with warmth and laughter. Meanwhile, in the eastern room on the second floor, Cao Haozi retrieved the last antidote from Lv Hudie¡¯s belongings, his voice strained. "If this one doesn¡¯t work... your poison may truly be incurable." Lv Hudie lay rigid on the bed, tears of despair slipping down his cheeks. He had prided himself as the top insect master in the martial world¡ªwhat venomous creature had he not encountered? What toxin had he failed to neutralize? Yet here he was, in this remote wilderness inn, suffering the backlash of his own arrogance. That Innkeeper Lu¡ªshe¡¯d effortlessly countered the poison in the well and then administered an untraceable toxin of her own. How could someone like her remain unknown in the martial world? Just who was she? Chapter 20 The poison administered by Lu Jianwei took three days to wear off. Cao Haozi understood that this was meant to punish Lv Hudie, so he dared not ask for an antidote. He could only watch as Lv Hudie lay immobilized for three full days. On the third day, as soon as the effects dissipated, the two slunk out of the inn without even reclaiming their deposit. Business was slow, so Lu Jianwei spent her time cultivating and teaching her apprentice. She wasn¡¯t worried about others stealing her techniques¡ªif mastery could be achieved so easily, everyone would be a martial arts expert. Uncle Zhang treasured the "Crosswave Palm" manual like a priceless treasure. After finding skilled gardeners in Linyue Village, he devoted himself entirely to mastering the technique. The inn was gradually furnished with wooden tables, chairs, and a few amusing little toys. The kitchen¡¯s firewood was stacked high. Everyone had their roles, and the days passed leisurely. After sharing meals with the others, Wei Liu and Tao Yang decided to stop ordering separate dishes. With only two guests staying at the inn¡ªfewer than the number of staff¡ªpreparing individual meals was too troublesome. It was easier to just eat together. They enjoyed the food, and it saved Xue Guanhe a lot of effort. Five days passed, and still, no new guests arrived. After lunch, Yue Shu and Xue Guanhe were clearing the table as usual when Yue Shu glanced behind Wei Liu and gasped in surprise. ¡°Sister Wei, you¡¯re injured?!¡± Wei Liu blinked. ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone turned to look¡ªthere was indeed a faint smear of blood on the back of her clothes. ¡°You¡¯re really bleeding!¡± Xue Guanhe said urgently. ¡°You should go to a doctor in the city right away!¡± The two younger ones had little experience with such matters and had no idea what was happening. Meanwhile, Tao Yang, Uncle Zhang, and Yan Feicang¡ªall grown men¡ªtactfully turned their backs. Lu Jianwei unhooked her apron from the kitchen and tied it around Wei Liu¡¯s waist, covering the bloodstain. She explained matter-of-factly, ¡°She¡¯s not injured. It¡¯s just her monthly cycle¡ªsomething all women experience. No need for alarm.¡± Yue Shu looked utterly bewildered. Xue Guanhe, being slightly older and more worldly, flushed red with embarrassment, grabbed the dishes, and bolted for the kitchen. ¡°Ah Yue, go boil some water,¡± Lu Jianwei instructed before turning to Wei Liu, who was hanging her head in silence. ¡°Let¡¯s head upstairs first.¡± Wei Liu nodded. Once in the room, she murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to come early this time. Manager Lu, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing embarrassing about it,¡± Lu Jianwei said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s a natural bodily function¡ªsomething both you and I share.¡± ¡°But earlier...¡± Wei Liu¡¯s eyes flickered with shame. ¡°There were so many men around, even my senior brother... Matters like this are... indelicate.¡± Though normally bold and confident, Wei Liu still felt deeply self-conscious about such private matters. The societal conditioning of women was subtle yet deeply ingrained¡ªeven she couldn¡¯t escape it. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t press further. ¡°Once the hot water is ready, wash up and change your clothes. Avoid cold water these next few days, soak your feet before bed, and stay warm. No spicy or raw foods either.¡± Her tone was even, but Wei Liu could sense genuine, unfeigned concern in her words. ¡°Thank you, Manager Lu.¡± Some of her tension eased, and she offered a sincere smile. ¡°No one¡¯s ever explained these things to me before.¡± ¡°Mm. Rest well.¡± ¡°Wait¡ª¡± Wei Liu hesitated, then asked shyly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any... sanitary cloths. Could you lend me some?¡± ¡°I have a few unused ones. I¡¯ll fetch them for you.¡± Lu Jianwei left and headed upstairs. ¡°Xiao Ke,¡± she suddenly said, ¡°I just realized something.¡± ¡°I was just thinking the same thing,¡± Xiao Ke replied, sounding a little guilty. Lu Jianwei snorted. ¡°If Wei Liu hadn¡¯t brought it up, I might¡¯ve forgotten entirely. It¡¯s been nearly two months since I arrived in the Qi Dynasty¡ªwhy hasn¡¯t my period come yet?¡± This monthly visitor was a nuisance when it arrived, but its absence was strangely unsettling. Xiao Ke explained, ¡°Menstrual cycles can shift due to environmental factors. Your body hasn¡¯t fully adjusted to the Qi Dynasty yet. It¡¯ll normalize with time.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡± Lu Jianwei entered her room and browsed the system¡¯s marketplace, selecting breathable, comfortable sanitary pads. She bought several dozen in one go. She certainly didn¡¯t have any traditional cloths on hand, but thankfully, the system¡¯s store carried products far superior to anything in the Qi Dynasty¡ªcleaner and more comfortable. From what she knew, most women here used makeshift pads stitched from cloth strips and stuffed with rags or ash. The ones sold in the system¡¯s shop were lined with cotton¡ªsoft, dry, and infinitely more comfortable. Still, no matter how good they were, they couldn¡¯t compare to the convenience of modern industrial products. Lu Jianwei scrolled through the marketplace. The special items section at the very bottom remained grayed out¡ªstill locked. To unlock it, she needed to earn the friendship of at least one fifth-level martial artist. ¡°Xiao Ke, where am I supposed to find a qualified martial artist to befriend?¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually one right here in the inn.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t mean Yan Feicang?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Jianwei shook her head. ¡°Men like him seem simple, but earning their genuine respect is difficult. Besides... he¡¯s face-blind.¡± ¡°Face-blind?¡± Xiao Ke was surprised. It hadn¡¯t noticed. ¡°Wei Liu and I dress similarly, but our faces are completely different¡ªyet he couldn¡¯t tell us apart. Isn¡¯t that face-blindness? Not to mention, I doubt he¡¯d ever consider befriending a woman in the first place.¡± The system sighed on her behalf. ¡°Looks like your wish won¡¯t be easily granted.¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯d rather not be friends with a natural-born schemer either.¡± She wrapped a few menstrual cloths in fabric and carried them upstairs to the second floor. Wei Liu was burning clothes in a copper basin. ¡°You¡¯re burning your sect¡¯s robes, just like that?¡± Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°They¡¯re too filthy.¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression turned intrigued. That was... an oddly ambiguous remark. Wei Liu seemed to realize her words were improper and looked up with a faint smile. ¡°I prefer the robes you gave me, Lu-jie. They smell nice and are clean. Good thing I wasn¡¯t wearing them today.¡± Lu Jianwei thought of the golden coptis flowers described in the medical texts¡ªbright and delicate, yet bitter to the taste. She handed the menstrual cloths to Wei Liu. The moment Wei Liu touched them, she could tell they were unusual. ¡°These... are remarkable. Your things are always so extraordinary, Lu-jie.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always lived by my own rules¡ªcomfort comes first.¡± ¡°These must be expensive. Lu-jie, I¡¯ll pay for all of them.¡± Before Lu Jianwei could respond, Wei Liu cut her off, ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me so much. If you refuse, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t argue further. She had bought each strip from the system¡¯s store for thirty coins and told Wei Liu the exact price. Wei Liu knew they couldn¡¯t possibly be that cheap, but she didn¡¯t press further, paying the full amount and silently tucking away her gratitude. ¡°Lu-jie, how old are you?¡± ¡°Twenty-five.¡± Wei Liu¡¯s almond-shaped eyes curved into crescents. ¡°I¡¯m eighteen. Lu-jie, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Xiao Liu¡ªthat¡¯s what my martial sisters call me. And... may I call you jiejie?¡± ¡°If you like.¡± Lu Jianwei gave a slight nod before retreating to the third floor to practice her cultivation techniques. Yue Shu carried a bucket of hot water upstairs, calling out a quick greeting through the door before hurrying back to the kitchen. Xue Guanhe was washing dishes. ¡°Xue-ge,¡± Yue Shu frowned, ¡°It¡¯s really pitiful how women have to bleed every month. No wonder most of them seem so delicate.¡± Xue Guanhe: ¡°...¡± He forcefully changed the subject. ¡°How¡¯s your martial training coming along?¡± Yue Shu immediately scratched his head in frustration. ¡°I feel like such an idiot. No matter how hard I practice, I make no progress. I can¡¯t even grasp basic swordplay.¡± Xue Guanhe understood all too well¡ªhe used to believe he had no talent for martial arts either. But after becoming the innkeeper¡¯s disciple and learning cultivation methods tailored to him, he could clearly feel his improvement. ¡°Have you considered that maybe swordsmanship just isn¡¯t where your talent lies?¡± Yue Shu reflexively replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve thought about it, but it¡¯s not like we can just pick and choose¡ª¡± Wait. There was someone right in front of him who could! He shot Xue Guanhe an envious look. ¡°I wish I could try different paths too, to find what suits me.¡± Xue Guanhe patted his shoulder reassuringly. ¡°You¡¯ll get your chance.¡± Upstairs, after washing up and changing into clean robes, Wei Liu heard Tao Yang knock on her door. ¡°Shimei, are you alright?¡± Wei Liu opened the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Tao Yang turned his head away, refusing to enter. ¡°Glad you¡¯re fine. Just checking¡ªI won¡¯t come in.¡± ¡°Shixiong, wait.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Get inside first.¡± ¡°...Alright.¡± Tao Yang hesitated before stepping in, too awkward to sit. ¡°What did you want to say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five days.¡± Wei Liu¡¯s delicate brows furrowed. ¡°We haven¡¯t received any reply.¡± Five days ago, they had sent a carrier pigeon. By now, they should have received a response¡ªyet there was nothing. Tao Yang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that too. Maybe the pigeon was delayed. Let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡± But Wei Liu pressed on. ¡°Remember how Lv Hudie and Cao Haozi left?¡± ¡°They were kicked out for stealing.¡± ¡°But they were clearly wealthy.¡± Tao Yang shrugged. ¡°Some people just crave money, no matter how rich they are.¡± ¡°True, but Lv Hudie and Cao Haozi have been infamous in the jianghu for years. I¡¯ve never heard of them stealing before. And I doubt they¡¯d be foolish enough to provoke a mysterious inn like this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Tao Yang¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°They barely did anything after arriving. Could they really have been after Yue-gongzi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Tao Yang frowned. ¡°After White Crane Manor was wiped out, it did send shockwaves through the martial world. But aside from Shifu, who else would care about Yue-zhuangzhu¡¯s heir? Shifu only sent us to track them down so we could offer protection. What would Lv Hudie and the others want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more complicated than we thought.¡± Wei Liu paused, weighing her words. ¡°If our goal is to protect them, why don¡¯t we just reveal the truth now and bring them back with us?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Tao Yang paled. ¡°Shifu said the ones who destroyed White Crane Manor are still at large. With just the two of us, we¡¯d never keep them safe. We must wait for Shifu to come himself¡ªonly he can protect them properly.¡± Wei Liu lowered her gaze, hiding the coldness in her eyes. ¡°But if they stay here, the inn could be in danger too.¡± ¡°Shifu warned us not to act rashly. Once he arrives, Lu-jie won¡¯t be in danger either. Besides, there¡¯s also Yan Feicang.¡± ¡°Do you really believe that?¡± ¡°Shifu knows best.¡± Wei Liu fell silent for a moment before sipping her tea¡ªan implicit agreement. ¡°Oh, one more thing.¡± Tao Yang asked casually, ¡°Did you figure out anything from those clothes and jewelry?¡± Wei Liu replied firmly, "No." Thus, three more days passed, yet the carrier pigeon still did not arrive. Tao Yang could no longer restrain himself. "Junior Sister, I¡¯ll make another trip to Moonview City tomorrow." He hurried out of the room, brushing past the railing when his gaze flickered toward the inn¡¯s exterior. The night was deep, the outside world shrouded in darkness and silence, save for the two lanterns illuminating a small patch of ground by the inn¡¯s entrance. Three figures approached swiftly, gradually nearing the courtyard gate. Chapter 21 The courtyard gate was knocked just as Lu Jianwei was about to retire for the night. She didn¡¯t bother consulting her system, sensing the visitors¡¯ auras herself¡ªone at the fourth level, two at the third. No need for her to personally intervene. Xue Guanhe eagerly hurried to open the door. By the dim glow of the lantern, he made out the attire of the three visitors: similar in style, all clad in fitted martial robes, though one wore blue while the other two were in gray. Each carried a curved saber at their waist, the scabbards weathered and imposing, with a bronze plaque dangling beneath, inscribed with characters. His heart skipped a beat. Though he had never ventured into the martial world, he knew a thing or two about its affairs. The Mystic Mirror Envoys were frequent subjects in martial arts tales, often painted in an unflattering light by storytellers. The visitors were from the Mystic Mirror Bureau. In its early days, the bureau had been understaffed, its hierarchy loose. But after more than a decade of development, it now boasted one Chief Envoy, two Deputy Chief Envoys, and beneath them, ranks of envoys in violet, red, blue, and gray robes. By the martial world¡¯s standards, those at the third level and below were Gray Envoys, fourth-level practitioners were Blue Envoys, fifth-level were Red Envoys, and sixth-level were Violet Envoys. Beyond that were the Deputy Chief and Chief Envoys. The guests outside were precisely one Blue Envoy and two Gray Envoys. While the Mystic Mirror Bureau wasn¡¯t well-liked in the martial world, its reputation among common folk was decent. Xue Guanhe put on a welcoming smile. ¡°Esteemed guests, please come in.¡± The Blue Envoy stepped forward first, his sharp gaze sweeping over the inn. Inside, there were three other fourth-level martial artists and one second-level. The young man who had opened the door was merely first-level. ¡ªLu Jianwei¡¯s cultivation technique was unique, and Yan Feicang¡¯s level was too high for him to perceive. Xue Guanhe secured the gate again and led the trio into the main hall. ¡°Will you be staying the night?¡± One of the Gray Envoys, short and wiry with a piercing voice, spoke up. ¡°One superior room, two standard rooms.¡± Xue Guanhe maintained his professional smile. ¡°Superior rooms are five taels of silver per night, standard rooms five hundred coins.¡± He braced himself for the inevitable accusation of running a scam. By now, he was used to it. Sure enough, the taller Gray Envoy scowled. ¡°These prices are outrageous! Is this some kind of robbery?¡± Xue Guanhe patiently explained, ¡°Our inn is situated in the wilderness for the convenience of travelers who can¡¯t make it to the city in time. The land here is barren, and all our supplies have to be hauled from twenty miles away. Operating costs are steep, and profits are slim. We appreciate your understanding.¡± He conveniently forgot the time he himself had been so shocked by the prices that he¡¯d fled back to the city in a panic. ¡°You¡ª¡± ¡°Enough.¡± The Blue Envoy cut off his subordinate, fixing Xue Guanhe with a stern look. ¡°One standard room will suffice.¡± Xue Guanhe inwardly sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯ll be five hundred coins for the room, plus another five hundred as a deposit.¡± The Blue Envoy gave the shorter Gray Envoy a meaningful glance. Grudgingly, the man fished out a tael of broken silver. Xue Guanhe handed over the key. ¡°Second floor, first room on the east side. Please make yourselves comfortable.¡± Once the three were settled, Xue Guanhe brought up a pot of tea. ¡°If you need anything, just call for me downstairs.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be needing you tonight. Leave us,¡± the burly Gray Envoy grunted. Xue Guanhe bowed and withdrew. Behind closed doors, the Blue Envoy sat at the table while his subordinates stood before him. ¡°Sir, this is definitely a scam. We should be careful,¡± the shorter Gray Envoy whispered. The Blue Envoy poured a cup of tea and nodded. ¡°This inn is indeed unusual. Aside from me, there are three other fourth-level martial artists here. We have our mission¡ªlet¡¯s not stir up trouble. Check for poison.¡± The tea was clear and untainted. A silver needle dipped into it showed no discoloration. The shorter Gray Envoy sniffed carefully. ¡°Sir, no poison or sedatives detected.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The Blue Envoy still didn¡¯t drink. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Do you remember the rumors we heard at the teahouse in town this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the taller Gray Envoy replied. ¡°Many were talking about the young master of White Crane Manor and his old servant taking shelter at an inn outside Moonview City. They supposedly carry the manor¡¯s treasure map. Find the map, and you¡¯ll find the treasure.¡± ¡°Not just gold and jewels,¡± the shorter one added, ¡°but rare medicinal herbs, said to revive the dead and cure even the most potent poisons.¡± The Blue Envoy mused, ¡°We¡¯re still twenty miles from Moonview City. How many inns are there outside its walls?¡± The two Gray Envoys shook their heads. They¡¯d never been here before. ¡°We¡¯ll ask the attendant when we leave tomorrow. For now, rest.¡± The three slept in their clothes. In the central room on the third floor, Lu Jianwei and her system heard everything clearly. Her system, Xiao Ke, gasped. ¡°Uncle Zhang said it was a mechanism diagram! How did it turn into a treasure map?¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Someone¡¯s spreading rumors to muddy the waters.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Likely Lu? and Cao.¡± Xiao Ke asked, ¡°You knew they¡¯d do this?¡± ¡°I had my suspicions.¡± ¡°Then why let them go?¡± Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°This works out just fine.¡± With this development, the conspiracy had been dragged into the open. Countless people would come seeking the treasure¡ªeven if it might be a fiction, there was no harm in trying, if only for the spectacle. But for those trying to hide the truth, this was far from ideal. The inn was about to get very lively. ¡°Xiao Ke, ready to make some money?¡± Xiao Ke perked up. ¡°Absolutely!¡± The next morning, the Mystic Mirror Bureau trio prepared to leave, with Xue Guanhe seeing them off. One Gray Envoy casually asked, ¡°Is this place close to Moonview City?¡± Xue Guanhe nodded. ¡°Yes, about twenty miles.¡± ¡°Last night, we only saw your inn along the way. Are there no other places to rest?¡± ¡°South of the city, this is the only one.¡± ¡°So there are others to the north and east?¡± Xue Guanhe waved a hand. ¡°Not really. This area¡¯s remote and barren¡ªwho¡¯d open an inn out here?¡± The shorter Gray Envoy pointed at the counter. ¡°You did.¡± Xue Guanhe chuckled but didn¡¯t reply. The three asked no further questions and left. Once outside, the taller Gray Envoy muttered, ¡°Sir, if this is the only inn around, those two might be hiding here.¡± The Blue Envoy said, ¡°There are experts in there. We must proceed carefully. First, send word to Moonview City.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The shorter Gray Envoy added, ¡°Originally, we were supposed to go to Liangzhou to find Zhu Zhi and use his connection to track down Yue Shu and the old servant. Who¡¯d have thought they¡¯d be hiding in an inn? Saves us the trip.¡± ¡°Zhu Zhi was recently reassigned to Liangzhou. Few know of the court¡¯s transfer orders¡ªit¡¯s no surprise they couldn¡¯t find out.¡± The Blue Envoy instructed, ¡°We¡¯ll deliver the message in Moonview City first, then return to the inn to await further orders.¡± At the Eight Directions Inn, Uncle Zhang, already aware of the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s visit, sought out Lu Jianwei after breakfast. ¡°Manager, the bureau must have uncovered Lady Zhu¡¯s identity. They¡¯re here to trace us through her cousin.¡± Lu Jianwei frowned. ¡°Was Lady Zhu¡¯s relationship with her cousin that hard to uncover?¡± ¡°Master Lu, you may not be aware,¡± Uncle Zhang explained, ¡°Lady Zhu was born into a military family, where all the men serve the imperial court. The court and the martial world have always been like oil and water. The incident with the Flower-Stealing Bandit fifteen years ago only deepened the rift between them. The Zhu family dislikes martial artists, so naturally, they were unwilling to marry their daughter to the White Crane Manor.¡± ¡°But Lady Zhu and Master Yue were deeply in love, so she cut ties with her family, and the Zhu clan publicly declared that she had died young from illness?¡± Uncle Zhang was stunned. ¡°How did you know that?!¡± Lu Jianwei thought to herself¡ªwasn¡¯t this just the classic cliche? of star-crossed lovers? Easy enough to guess. Well, perhaps not quite a blood feud, but close enough. ¡°The inn will soon be flooded with guests.¡± Uncle Zhang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Jianwei relayed what she had heard the previous night, leaving Uncle Zhang in a daze. Treasure? Miracle medicine? What nonsense was this?! ¡°Someone deliberately spread these rumors to stir up a frenzy and take advantage of the chaos,¡± Lu Jianwei said. ¡°But for you and A-Yue, this isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.¡± After a brief moment of thought, Uncle Zhang understood, his expression growing even more respectful. ¡°A-Shu and I will rely on Master Lu from now on.¡± He no longer referred to him as ¡°Young Master Yue¡±¡ªthe Young Master of White Crane Manor no longer existed in this world. ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Jianwei paused, then asked curiously, ¡°You really don¡¯t have any secret blueprints or treasure maps on you?¡± Uncle Zhang shook his head. ¡°Truly, we don¡¯t. Though it¡¯s possible I¡¯m just blind to it. If you don¡¯t mind, Master Lu, would you take a look at our belongings?¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Lu Jianwei appreciated his straightforwardness. Having read so many novels and watched so many dramas, she might recognize the usual tropes of hidden treasure maps. Soon after, Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu returned, carrying the few items they had taken when fleeing the manor. A few threadbare old clothes, a fire starter, and a worn-out book titled *Annotations on Construction*. ¡°You brought a book while running for your life?¡± Lu Jianwei flipped through it¡ªit was indeed a treatise on craftsmanship. Yue Shu¡¯s eyes dimmed with sorrow. ¡°When the attackers came, I was hiding in my room reading this. I just stuffed it into my robes as I fled.¡± ¡°Hiding?¡± ¡°My father forbade me from studying these things. I was afraid he¡¯d find out.¡± ¡°Then where did this book come from?¡± ¡°I found it tucked away in a corner of the family library.¡± ¡°If your father didn¡¯t want you learning this, why was it even in the library?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. By the time I found it, it was already very old.¡± Lu Jianwei examined the cover¡ªit was ordinary, with no hidden compartment like in those dramas. Neither smoke nor water revealed any hidden markings, and the entire book showed no trace of a concealed map. Perhaps the text itself held a coded message, but without understanding it, the effort would be wasted. ¡°Keep this book hidden. Don¡¯t show it to anyone.¡± Yue Shu nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Sister Lu.¡± By late morning, Niu Qiang arrived at the inn, sweating profusely. He was a farmer Uncle Zhang had hired to tend the gardens. Though there were other skilled villagers in Lin Yue, none were willing to work near a place frequented by martial artists. ¡°Uncle Zhang, I asked the elders. The land around the inn isn¡¯t suitable for crops. Vegetables might barely grow, and as for flowers¡ªI consulted an old gardener in town¡ªthose won¡¯t thrive either.¡± Uncle Zhang was pleased with his diligence and asked kindly, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°There is, but the effort wouldn¡¯t be worth it. You¡¯d be better off finding fertile land elsewhere to grow grain.¡± Niu Qiang chuckled sheepishly. ¡°What¡¯s the method?¡± ¡°Fertilizing the soil. But this plot is too big, and with no grass or trees nearby, even rotting leaves can¡¯t be used as compost. It¡¯s just not worth the labor.¡± Uncle Zhang nodded in understanding and reported back to Lu Jianwei. ¡°Quite the undertaking, no wonder the villagers gave up.¡± Instead of being deterred, Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes gleamed with anticipation. ¡°If we can¡¯t find fertilizer nearby, we¡¯ll buy it. Where there¡¯s coin, there¡¯s a way.¡± ¡°Even if we hire laborers, most farmers wouldn¡¯t have the stamina for it. Just tilling the soil alone would exhaust them.¡± Lu Jianwei smirked. ¡°The inn is about to welcome a new wave of guests. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be strong and full of energy.¡± Uncle Zhang: ¡°...¡± Well, he certainly hadn¡¯t thought of *that*. Chapter 22 Since their identities had been exposed, Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu no longer concealed themselves. At noon, Wei Liu went downstairs alone for lunch. She had heard about the three Mystic Mirror Envoys arriving the previous night but paid them little mind. Jianghu factions had never been fond of associating with the Mystic Mirror Bureau, though they sometimes had no choice but to yield to the Commander¡¯s martial prowess. When she noticed Niu Qiang at the dining table, she didn¡¯t ask questions. Midway through the meal, Uncle Zhang suddenly inquired, "Miss Wei, when will the master of your manor arrive?" Wei Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this a confession in the making? She instinctively glanced at Lu Jianwei, who remained engrossed in her meal, feigning deafness. Yan Feicang, however, chimed in, "What manor master?" He had been too busy training with his blade to grasp the situation. Wei Liu sighed inwardly¡ªhow enviable it was to be as carefree as the great swordsman Yan. "I am a disciple of Leisurely Cloud Manor. My master is its lord." "Oh." Yan Feicang buried himself back in his meal. "......" "Miss Wei," Uncle Zhang urged, "The culprit behind White Crane Manor¡¯s massacre remains at large. To avoid endangering Master Song, Yue Shu and I would rather you write back, saying we appreciate the gesture but must decline." "My master and the late lord of White Crane Manor were close friends. He cannot bear to see you two wandering adrift, especially when the murderer is still unknown. The manor should offer you shelter precisely for that reason," Wei Liu replied helplessly. "This is my master¡¯s command." "White Crane Manor?" Yan Feicang looked up again. "You¡¯re from White Crane Manor?" Yue Shu nodded. "My father was its lord." "Oh." Yan Feicang swallowed another mouthful. "Then you two are lucky to be alive." "......" Niu Qiang didn¡¯t even dare lift his chopsticks anymore. He was just a simple villager¡ªhe had no interest in these Jianghu secrets. "Miss Wei, you may not know this, but rumors are spreading across the martial world," Uncle Zhang said gravely. "They claim White Crane Manor was destroyed because of a treasure map. Whoever finds it will obtain not only gold and jewels but also a miraculous cure-all." Wei Liu was stunned. "How could that be?!" "Preposterous," Yan Feicang scoffed. "If such a treasure existed, White Crane Manor would¡¯ve found it long ago. Why would it linger until now and let outsiders catch wind of it?" "But the Jianghu crowd believes it," Uncle Zhang sighed. Lu Jianwei set down her bowl and chopsticks, smiling faintly. "In a few days, this inn might welcome guests from all corners of the land. Let¡¯s all stay sharp and strive to uphold its fine reputation." Everyone: "......" That afternoon, Tao Yang and the Mystic Mirror Envoys returned to the inn after delivering their letters, only to freeze in shock upon learning that Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu had revealed their identities. It was all so sudden. But they soon understood why. The White Crane Manor massacre had initially drawn little attention, and few had actively sought news of Yue Shu. To prevent leaks and protect them from the "culprit¡¯s" pursuit, Master Song had secretly dispatched people to track the duo. Even after the Mystic Mirror Bureau took over the case, they refrained from publicizing updates to Jianghu circles. The case might have faded quietly into obscurity¡ªuntil Lu? Cao¡¯s pair somehow caught wind of it and attempted to abduct Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang. Having suffered a humiliating defeat at the inn, they decided to stir chaos by spreading false rumors, reveling in the turmoil. Of course, whether Lu? Cao¡¯s duo were truly behind the rumors remained unconfirmed¡ªfor now, it was merely Lu Jianwei¡¯s speculation. Both the Leisurely Cloud Manor disciples and the three Mystic Mirror Envoys wanted to take Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu away. Had the rumors not surfaced, the two sides would have settled things through combat, letting the outcome decide the duo¡¯s fate. But now, the situation had spiraled out of control. With news of the treasure map spreading, factions were already mobilizing. Neither group could guarantee the duo¡¯s safety under such relentless pursuit. If the "culprit" seized this chance to eliminate them, the consequences would be catastrophic. All they could do was wait in tense stalemate. Whenever Tao Yang and the Azure-clothed Envoy crossed paths, the air between them grew taut as if on the verge of tearing, battle-ready tension simmering beneath. Meanwhile, Lu Jianwei had cleared a small plot of land outside the inn¡¯s walls for Niu Qiang to grow vegetables and flowers, promising generous rewards if he succeeded, regardless of the results. Having visited the inn multiple times, Niu Qiang had grown familiar with its residents and no longer found these Jianghu figures intimidating. To him, Manager Lu was a gentlewoman who loved dressing up and basking in the sun; Young Master Xue was a skilled cook; Uncle Zhang was kindly and warm; Yue Shu was innocent and guileless; and Swordsman Yan had an odd passion for chopping firewood. The other five guests seemed somewhat aloof, but that was understandable¡ªthey were, after all, temporary lodgers. Three days later, Niu Qiang arrived with a donkey cart carrying a large barrel of fertilizer. "Manager Lu, this is compost made by the villagers. It smells foul¡ªI¡¯m afraid it might offend your senses." Lu Jianwei asked, "Is this fertilizer hard to come by?" "Not exactly, but it takes time and effort," Niu Qiang answered honestly. "This barrel is just leftover stock from the villagers. Fresh compost needs months to mature." After a brief pause, Lu Jianwei said, "I¡¯d like to purchase some from your village." "Oh no, no need! This stuff isn¡¯t worth much," Niu Qiang hastily waved his hands. "Ask them first." Realizing he shouldn¡¯t deny his fellow villagers potential earnings, Niu Qiang agreed. Transforming barren land into fertile soil required not just the right fertilizer but also expertise in cultivation. With the autumn harvest over and villagers idle, many offered suggestions under Niu Qiang¡¯s lead, eager to earn extra coin. Several seasoned farmers shared invaluable advice, all of which Lu Jianwei rewarded generously. That evening, after finishing his work, Niu Qiang bid farewell to Lu Jianwei and the others. Lu Jianwei cautioned him, "Don¡¯t come back for a while. The inn will be crowded soon, and I don¡¯t want you caught in the crossfire." Understanding the gravity, Niu Qiang nodded fervently, touched by her concern. Manager Lu wasn¡¯t like other Jianghu folk at all. As dusk settled, Lu Jianwei leaned against the third-floor railing, gazing into the distance. Wei Liu approached quietly. "Elder Sister Lu, why are you so fixated on farming? The inn isn¡¯t short on supplies. Why bother with this?" "The land outside looks barren and lifeless. Imagine opening the window to endless greenery or a sea of blossoms¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be beautiful?" "You¡¯re right." Wei Liu pondered, already envisioning the scene. "If it comes true, I¡¯ll stay here often. You¡¯d better not grow tired of me." Lu Jianwei smiled softly. "I¡¯d be delighted." "Elder Sister Lu," Wei Liu suddenly gripped her wrist tightly, "What if everyone comes for the treasure map? What will happen to you? To Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu?" Lu Jianwei turned to her. The young woman¡¯s almond eyes shimmered with worry. "Nothing will happen," she replied. "Don¡¯t forget¡ªSwordsman Yan is here." With a top-tier martial artist guarding the premises, who would dare cause trouble? But Wei Liu countered, "Even the mightiest elephant falls to an army of ants." No matter how strong Jianghu experts were, none dared defy imperial troops. The principle of "many ants can devour an elephant" was universally understood. Yan Feicang was just one man, and his loyalty to the inn wasn¡¯t absolute¡ªhe had no obligation to die for it. He could leave anytime. And if he did, the inn would be defenseless. Wei Liu shuddered at the thought of what might befall Lu Jianwei then. Lu Jianwei patted her hand, calm as ever. "Don¡¯t worry. Get some rest tonight." The system map encompassed the entire territory of the Qi Dynasty, with countless green dots densely scattered across the landscape, spanning dozens of miles in every direction. From all sides, they swarmed forth like a relentless tide. Chapter 23 The moon hung bright and the stars sparse, stretching over an endless wilderness. An inn rose abruptly from the ground, standing solitary and imposing in the vast expanse like an island adrift at sea. Beneath its eaves swayed two lanterns, drifting with the wind like the glowing pupils of a great beast in the dark, watching the uninvited guests with silent vigilance. The newcomers understood perfectly. Everyone coveted the treasure map, yet none dared storm the inn in broad daylight. The cover of night concealed the truth. Clad in dark attire and veiled in black scarves, they gathered outside the inn¡¯s walls. All was silent¡ªso quiet that the only sound was the pounding of their own hearts. There was an unspoken understanding among them: no one wanted to be the first to act, nor the first to breach the inn¡¯s defenses. Yet waiting indefinitely was no solution. On the third floor, Lu Jianwei had not lit a single lamp. Seated by the window, her senses stretched to their limits, she could discern the strength of these intruders even without the aid of her system. They were mere scouts¡ªlow-level minions, the strongest among them barely reaching the fourth rank, while most lingered at the third, with a handful of second-ranks padding their numbers. They lurked outside, motionless for what felt like an eternity. On the second floor, Tao Yang had long abandoned propriety, sharing a room with Wei Liu, his fists clenched and palms slick with sweat. "Shimei, there are... so many of them out there." If they all rushed in at once, even with Yan Feicang¡¯s help, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them all. Some would inevitably slip through the chaos and seize Yue Shu and the others. Though these martial artists weren¡¯t particularly skilled, they had their tricks¡ªpoisons, hidden weapons, and other underhanded methods that made them unpredictable. Wei Liu¡¯s heart also wavered with unease, but the thought of Lu Jianwei¡¯s calm demeanor sparked a flicker of anticipation. She wanted to see just how Lu-jie would fend off these jackals. "Why hasn¡¯t Shifu come himself?" Tao Yang muttered in frustration. "With his ties to Yue Zhuangzhu, we wouldn¡¯t be in such a desperate position." If Leisurely Cloud Manor had no intention of protecting them, they wouldn¡¯t have secretly tracked them down. But if they were willing, why not step forward openly? Wei Liu sighed. "If Yue Shu and the others truly wanted to go to Leisurely Cloud Manor, they wouldn¡¯t have traveled all this way. Shixiong, have you not heard the rumors?" "You mean the treasure map?" Tao Yang scoffed. "If such a thing really existed, why would it surface only now?" Wei Liu shook her head. "Too many would rather believe it¡¯s real. Look¡ªthey¡¯ve surrounded the inn completely." "You¡¯re right. With so many vying for it, Shifu¡¯s appearance would only complicate things." Tao Yang finally understood. Wei Liu sighed again. "Did it never occur to you that Shifu sent us to find them quietly precisely for this reason?" "Impossible!" Tao Yang snapped. Wei Liu didn¡¯t press further. In the easternmost room, the Azure-clothed Envoy sat motionless at the table, while the Tall and Stout Grey-clothed Envoy and the Short Grey-clothed Envoy each pressed against a window, peering through the slits at the scene outside. "Envoy, they¡¯re not moving," the tall one murmured. "If they storm the inn, what should we do?" Against such numbers, they stood no chance. The Azure-clothed Envoy lowered his gaze in thought. "What about those two?" "They¡¯re on the first floor. No lights, no movement," the short one replied. "Strange." The Azure-clothed Envoy frowned. "The intelligence said that old servant Zhang is a peak fourth-rank. He should¡¯ve heard the noise outside by now." In all his years of handling cases, he¡¯d never encountered an inn as eerie as this. In the first-floor servants¡¯ quarters, Uncle Zhang gripped Yue Shu¡¯s hand tightly. "Uncle Zhang, the innkeeper told us not to worry. She¡¯ll handle it¡ªyou don¡¯t need to be afraid," Yue Shu whispered. Uncle Zhang exhaled. "I¡¯m not afraid." He just wondered if that expert was even here tonight¡ªand if she could truly stop so many. Outside the inn, the invaders held their breath, waiting. After what felt like an eternity, one finally lost patience. Relying on his superior lightness skill, he vaulted over the wall in an instant. His movement was a signal¡ªthough none wanted to be the first, none wanted to be left behind. Dozens of figures surged toward the main building at once. On the system¡¯s map, a swarm of green dots converged on the inn. Lu Jianwei¡¯s lips curled slightly. "Xiao Ke, ready?" Xiao Ke "cracked its knuckles" in excitement. "Ready!" Lu Jianwei smirked. "Activate the attack item." She gave no warning, no intimidating display of force¡ªjust unleashed the item without hesitation. A fifth-rank attack item was more than enough to handle a crowd of third and fourth-rank martial artists. The cost? A trivial amount of silver. And that silver could easily be recouped from the intruders themselves. Among those rushing forward, some had stayed behind, watching cautiously from the sidelines. Every eye was fixed on the scene unfolding in midair. Inside and outside the inn, whether invader or guest, hearts pounded in anticipation. A single lantern flickered to life. In that instant, time itself seemed to freeze. The airborne invaders crashed into an invisible wall¡ª Then, an unseen hand struck their chests, so effortlessly it might have been a mere brush of the moonlight. **"Bang¡ª!"** **"Pfft¡ª!"** Simultaneously, they were flung back beyond the inn¡¯s walls, blood spraying from their mouths, their organs searing with pain. Not a single cry escaped them. Even the injured dared not groan, biting back their agony in terrified silence. Only the lantern in the center of the third floor burned brighter. "By the heavens¡ª" The two Grey-clothed Envoys, peering through the window, gaped in shock. Even without looking, the Azure-clothed Envoy could sense the dozens of auras expelled from the inn in an instant¡ªall grievously wounded. His eyes widened in disbelief. What kind of godly power was this?! These intruders might have been low-ranked, but there were dozens of them¡ªnot just a handful! Who had struck them down?! The question echoed in every mind present¡ªshock, disbelief, and a creeping horror settling into stunned silence. Even Yan Feicang, who had been deep in meditation, jolted to his feet, a shiver racing down his spine. Goosebumps erupted across his skin like tidal waves. An expert. A peerless master. A senior whose inner power was as vast and boundless as the sea¡ªone he had never encountered before! His long blade hummed faintly, its edge trembling with awakened intent. "So strong... impossibly strong," Tao Yang muttered, shutting the window with numb hands. His mind had short-circuited, leaving him capable only of repeating those words. Wei Liu¡¯s expression mirrored his awe. Among the invaders, reverence, terror, and dread churned like a storm. None dared take another step¡ªsome even froze mid-scratch, hands hovering in the air. No one moved to help the wounded. From her perch, Lu Jianwei rested her chin on her hand, feigning puzzlement. "Why has everyone stopped?" Xiao Ke mused, "Perhaps they¡¯re still preparing. Should we wait a little longer?" "Then we¡¯ll wait." She paused. "How much did we fine them earlier?" Anyone who entered the inn without using the front door was considered an intruder¡ªand intruders were subject to fines. When the attack item had been activated, Xiao Ke had already deducted every last coin from their pockets. "Total... thirty-five coppers," Xiao Ke admitted awkwardly. Lu Jianwei: ??? "Maybe those coppers were just meant to be used as hidden weapons." In other words, if no one had used projectiles, she wouldn¡¯t have earned a single penny. "A loss. A terrible loss!" Lu Jianwei clutched her chest, her heart aching. "All that silver wasted¡ªand only thirty-five coppers to show for it?! Are they all this broke?!" The system consoled her, "They *were* here to ambush you. It makes sense they wouldn¡¯t carry much money." ¡°I never suffer losses, no matter what.¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression was cold and stern as she observed the green dots on the map. ¡°They¡¯ve only sent out less than a third of their people. The remaining two-thirds will surely produce a few who aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡± Besides, those who trespassed into the inn hadn¡¯t died¡ªthey¡¯d merely suffered minor injuries. Wealth stirs greed, and for the sake of a treasure map, some would even throw their lives away. A layer of clouds drifted with the wind, veiling the moon like a sheer gauze, dimming its glow and deepening the silence of the night. Aside from the lights on the third floor of the inn and the lanterns by the entrance, there was no other illumination. Finally, a voice sounded from beyond the courtyard wall. ¡°Do we still attack?¡± That single quiet remark shattered the invaders¡¯ hesitation. They couldn¡¯t retreat without a fight¡ªthere was no way to explain such cowardice to their superiors. Yet the scene they had just witnessed was too overwhelming, like an insurmountable chasm that left them frozen in fear. ¡°Just what kind of monster is that?¡± someone muttered. ¡°To effortlessly repel dozens of people¡ªeven a sixth-rank martial artist couldn¡¯t do that, could they?¡± ¡°Not just sixth-rank¡ªeven seventh-rank wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± ¡°Damn. Then why even try?¡± ¡°No matter how powerful, there¡¯s always a limit. If he can repel dozens, what about a hundred?¡± ¡°Should we join forces?¡± The night was pitch-black, and none could recognize one another. If they all attacked at once, sheer numbers might overwhelm him. There were bound to be a few who slipped through. At that point, it would come down to luck. If strength wasn¡¯t enough, they¡¯d rely on fortune. Once they seized their target, they could settle things among themselves. After some deliberation, the leaders among the invaders settled on a plan. Their remaining hundred and sixty men would storm the inn from all sides simultaneously. As long as they weren¡¯t all repelled, there was still a chance. Rumors said the old servant surnamed Zhang was merely at the peak of fourth-rank, while that kid surnamed Yue was just a martial apprentice¡ªhardly worth fearing. A group of fourth- and third-rank fighters together should have no trouble overpowering one old man and a boy. Whoever managed to snatch the prize would be up to fate. ¡°I heard Yan Feicang is also at the inn. He¡¯s a sixth-rank martial artist.¡± ¡°Why worry? Yan Feicang is a martial fanatic who never bothers with others¡¯ affairs. Haven¡¯t you noticed he hasn¡¯t shown himself even after all this time?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t meddle? I thought he was fond of helping the weak?¡± ¡°The matter of White Crane Manor is beyond even his ability to influence alone.¡± ¡°Fair point.¡± The signal to attack was given, and like dumplings tossed into a pot, the hundred and sixty men vaulted over the courtyard walls. The injured lay on the ground, watching helplessly. They wanted to stop their companions but couldn¡¯t bring themselves to dampen their spirits. Only those who had personally experienced that unfathomable, ocean-like power would truly understand the terror hidden within this inn. Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes curved in amusement. ¡°Xiao Ke, go easy this time. Don¡¯t send them flying.¡± Xiao Ke scoffed. ¡°Who do you take me for?¡± The attack mechanism activated. Every invader suspended mid-air by their lightness skill suddenly felt an immense, crushing force pressing down on them, as if they¡¯d been plunged into a terrifying quagmire, unable to move an inch. Countless invisible hands struck their chests. Pain exploded within them, blood gushed from their mouths, and like kites with severed strings, they plummeted to the ground with dull thuds. What was even more horrifying was that they weren¡¯t flung beyond the walls¡ªthey remained inside the courtyard. This was different from before! Lu Jianwei had amplified the attack this time. The invaders¡¯ injuries were far worse than those outside the walls, leaving them incapable of rising anytime soon. She spent twenty taels to purchase a potent muscle-relaxing powder from the system shop. A mere trace of it would render any martial artist below fourth-rank completely limp and helpless. The clouds dispersed, and the bright moonlight bathed the wilderness once more. No one spoke. No one cried out in pain. The only sound was the distant caw of a crow from a treetop. Both inside and outside the walls, all fighting spirit had been extinguished. Those outside could only watch as the hundred and sixty men, under the might of an invisible force, fell like broken-winged birds, crashing simultaneously within the courtyard walls. Separated by the thick wall, they couldn¡¯t see their companions. With over a hundred men now trapped inside the inn, what were they to do? A few quick-witted and bold souls struggled to their feet despite their injuries and fled desperately toward Moonview City. ¡°Weiwei, some escaped,¡± the system notified. Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. ¡°Good. Let them run.¡± With so many hostages in her grasp, each one was worth a tidy sum in ransom. She wasn¡¯t afraid of them reporting back¡ªshe was counting on it. The lights in the main building of the inn suddenly blazed to life. Uncle Zhang, Yue Shu, Xue Guanhe, and Yan Feicang emerged from the servants¡¯ quarters, lighting the lanterns in the hall. Xue Guanhe, being of lower rank and with no one to explain the situation, had sensed something unusual tonight but had no idea what had actually happened. He lit the last candle, blew out the tinder, and turned to ask, ¡°Did we have guests arrive?¡± The other three: ¡°...¡± Sometimes, ignorance truly was bliss. Uncle Zhang stepped forward and opened the main doors. Moonlight spilled in like water, casting a frost-like glow over the ground. In the spacious courtyard, rows of black-clad figures lay sprawled, blood trickling from their lips, arranged in neat concentric circles. The sight was so spectacular it was unlike anything they¡¯d ever witnessed. Xue Guanhe peeked over Uncle Zhang¡¯s shoulder, his eyes widening in shock. Even a fool could tell these black-clad figures were villains who had attempted a night raid on the inn. Yet he had heard nothing in his room. To defeat so many people without a sound¡ªit was beyond belief! Yan Feicang followed closely behind, sweeping his gaze over the fallen invaders. His heart surged with emotion he could no longer suppress, and he raised his head, declaring loudly, ¡°To witness such a divine feat tonight¡ªI am humbled beyond words!¡± He could no longer bring himself to speak of sparring. He wasn¡¯t worthy. Yue Shu dashed out after them, joining Xue Guanhe in awed exclamations, his eyes shining as he stared at the black-clad men. The invaders lay there like circus monkeys, forced to endure being gawked at and mocked. These were men who were once respected as heroes! Lights also flickered on the second floor. The five guests there remained silent, pushing open their windows to gaze down at the neatly arranged intruders below. A long, quiet sigh escaped them. ¡°Envoy, this is... too terrifying,¡± the Short Grey-clothed Envoy stammered, wide-eyed. ¡°I wonder if even our Commander could...¡± ¡°Hold your tongue!¡± the Azure-clothed Envoy snapped. ¡°Do not speak recklessly of the Commander.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, just what faction does this inn belong to?¡± Tao Yang murmured, still stunned and puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such an overwhelming display of power.¡± Wei Liu, however, was unfazed. ¡°What does it matter? This is no bad thing for us.¡± The stronger the inn, the better it could protect Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang. In the front courtyard, Uncle Zhang turned toward the main building and bowed deeply, his voice hoarse as he asked, ¡°What are your orders, Innkeeper?¡± A bundle dropped from the third floor, followed by a woman¡¯s gentle, unhurried voice. ¡°This is a muscle-relaxing powder. Dilute it in water and force them to drink it.¡± Uncle Zhang caught the bundle, which contained over a dozen bottles of the powdered drug. He bowed again. ¡°As you command.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fetch some water!¡± Xue Guanhe exclaimed excitedly, darting toward the kitchen. Yue Shu hurried after him to help. ¡°Innkeeper, there are still men outside the walls. How should we deal with them?¡± Uncle Zhang asked. Lu Jianwei replied, ¡°Handle them the same way.¡± A few of those outside had fled, but the rest either couldn¡¯t or didn¡¯t want to. Having witnessed the supreme power of the master here, their will to fight had long since crumbled. Besides, returning now to report failure would only invite punishment. All two hundred men were force-fed the muscle-relaxing drug, then carelessly dumped by the walls like discarded trash, stripped of all dignity. These people were merely scouts, while the true power players remained hidden in the shadows, awaiting news. None of them could have anticipated that within mere moments, their entire force of over two hundred would be utterly defeated. ¡°What?! All of them captured?¡± ¡°A peerless master? Hah, what a pathetic excuse for incompetence.¡± ¡°Two hundred people all injured? Are you joking with me?¡± ¡°Impossible. Even a seventh-rank Martial King couldn¡¯t achieve that.¡± ¡°Just what kind of place is the Eight Directions Inn?¡± Upon receiving the reports, the various factions were stunned, yet the facts left them no room for disbelief. Though the dispatched warriors were only third or fourth-rank, they were still the solid backbone of their sects. To avoid tarnishing their reputations, they had deliberately disguised themselves, masks concealing their faces as they infiltrated under cover of night. If all of them were captured and their disguises revealed¡ªwhat would become of their sects¡¯ dignity?! Yet with so many disciples trapped, they couldn¡¯t simply abandon them. But to rescue them would be an open admission of guilt, a self-inflicted blow to their honor. They would undoubtedly become the laughingstock of the entire martial world. This was... too difficult. Truly too difficult. ¡°What are the other factions doing?¡± ¡°No movement yet.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see how they act first.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Similar discussions unfolded among the various sects, all choosing to hold their positions, unwilling to be the first to stick their necks out. Inside the inn, Lu Jianwei finished settling matters and snuggled under the covers to sleep. Aside from her, everyone involved¡ªwhether intruders or bystanders¡ªspent the night sleepless. The next morning, after freshening up, Lu Jianwei descended the stairs to find Xue Guanhe and the others gathered at the landing, their eyes bright with anticipation. ¡°Why are you all standing here? Is breakfast ready? The hall cleaned? The water vats filled? The firewood chopped?¡± Xue Guanhe was the first to reply: ¡°All done!¡± Yue Shu, brimming with energy, added: ¡°Everything¡¯s been swept and tidied!¡± Uncle Zhang chuckled. ¡°Rest assured, Manager, all the chores are complete.¡± Yan Feicang, arms crossed over his sheathed blade, said simply: ¡°A few sticks of firewood are nothing.¡± ¡°Good. You¡¯re all diligent and dependable staff.¡± Lu Jianwei praised them lightly. ¡°Now, let¡¯s eat. After breakfast, we open for business.¡± Xue Guanhe blinked. ¡°Open for business?¡± In this situation... were they really going to welcome guests? Lu Jianwei raised a brow. ¡°Problem?¡± ¡°N-No! No problem at all!¡± Breakfast was served, and Wei Liu and Tao Yang conveniently descended the stairs to join them. ¡°Sister Lu, last night was truly thrilling,¡± Wei Liu said with genuine admiration. ¡°How do you plan to deal with them?¡± Lu Jianwei smiled lazily. ¡°That depends on their choices.¡± ¡°Manager Lu, would you be willing to enlighten us?¡± Tao Yang¡¯s eyes shone with curiosity¡ªthough, upon closer inspection, there was also a newfound trace of reverence. Lu Jianwei replied bluntly: ¡°After breakfast, you¡¯re free to check if any of your sect¡¯s disciples are among them. If you find one, I¡¯ll explain.¡± Tao Yang: ¡°......¡± Should he go... or not? Though he didn¡¯t want to believe the Leisurely Cloud Manor would stoop to such underhanded tactics, he couldn¡¯t shake his unease. After all, the incapacitated martial artists in the courtyard couldn¡¯t all be mere wandering rogues. If there really were members of the Leisurely Cloud Manor among them... what should he do? Wei Liu, however, was decisive. ¡°I¡¯ll go check.¡± Upstairs, the three Mystic Mirror Envoys sat around a table, washing down dry, coarse grain cakes with cold tea from the pot. The Short Grey-clothed Envoy sniffed the air longingly. ¡°Envoy, their breakfast smells amazing. That pair from the Leisurely Cloud Manor eats with them every day. Shouldn¡¯t we order something too?¡± It was pricey, yes¡ªbut it smelled heavenly! The Tall and Stout Grey-clothed Envoy grumbled, ¡°This inn is anything but ordinary. Do you really dare to order and make demands?¡± ¡°An inn exists to do business, doesn¡¯t it? What kind of establishment turns customers away?¡± the Short Grey-clothed Envoy retorted. ¡°We haven¡¯t offended them, so why be afraid?¡± ¡°Those martial artists have always looked down on us. Who knows if the inn¡¯s manager shares their prejudice.¡± Ignoring him, the shorter envoy turned to their superior. ¡°Envoy, given the situation, those sects will surely send envoys soon, making everything more complicated. Shouldn¡¯t we eat well and stay rested to deal with whatever comes?¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, the Azure-clothed Envoy nodded. ¡°Order the meal.¡± ¡°Envoy!¡± the taller envoy protested. The Azure-clothed Envoy raised a hand to silence him. ¡°There¡¯s a sign by the entrance forbidding fights within the inn. It seems the owner dislikes conflict and won¡¯t blame us without cause. This is also a chance to test the inn¡¯s stance toward us.¡± ¡°Your insight is impeccable, Envoy.¡± After a pause, the Azure-clothed Envoy added solemnly: ¡°Wait until they¡¯ve finished breakfast before placing your order.¡± The two subordinates: ¡°......Understood.¡± Once breakfast was done, Xue Guanhe was clearing the dishes when the Mystic Mirror Envoys requested a meal. He froze. Weren¡¯t they content with their dry rations? Why the sudden change? Putting on a professional smile, he headed behind the counter. ¡°Honored guests, a bowl of vegetable noodles costs twenty coins. Adding an egg brings it to twenty-five. Would you like the egg?¡± The Grey-clothed Envoy gritted his teeth. ¡°...Add it.¡± The bureau¡¯s mission funds were running low, but the way the waiter emphasized the egg¡ªhow could he refuse? ¡°Excellent! Three bowls, that¡¯ll be seventy-five coins total.¡± The envoy handed over a small silver fragment and received twenty-five coins in change. ¡°Your noodles will be brought up shortly.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± As Xue Guanhe busied himself in the kitchen, Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu trailed behind Wei Liu and Tao Yang, pulling off the black masks of the captured intruders one by one to search for members of the Leisurely Cloud Manor. The scene was... nothing short of mortifying. The Leisurely Cloud Manor had ties with many sects, and the siblings had crossed paths with disciples from most major factions. With each mask removed, the captives and the siblings locked eyes¡ªthe former burning with humiliation, the latter murmuring hasty apologies. Tao Yang suddenly tugged Wei Liu¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°This isn¡¯t the way, shimei. We¡¯re offending everyone.¡± How were they supposed to navigate the martial world after this? Wei Liu sighed. ¡°Should we just shout, ¡®Members of the Leisurely Cloud Manor, step forward?¡¯¡± Tao Yang smiled bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s no better option. Maybe the manor didn¡¯t send anyone at all.¡± Before they could debate further, Uncle Zhang suggested, ¡°Why not pretend to ¡®rescue¡¯ them? Let them voluntarily identify themselves.¡± Could they be any more embarrassed than they already were? Besides, they were still masked. If they merely grunted, who could recognize them? Wei Liu and Tao Yang agreed. Stepping forward, Tao Yang announced, ¡°We¡¯ve come to rescue our comrades. If any disciples of the Leisurely Cloud Manor are present, please make yourselves known. Once verified, we¡¯ll take you with us.¡± A few of the black-clad figures exchanged glances. They desperately wanted to leave, and they recognized Tao Yang and Wei Liu¡ªbut was this ¡°rescue¡± truly authorized by their superiors? No one spoke up. Tao Yang exhaled in relief. ¡°See? No one¡¯s here.¡± Uncle Zhang suddenly interjected, ¡°You¡¯ve committed this cowardly act, and this establishment will not let you off lightly. You¡¯ve already experienced last night¡¯s consequences firsthand. Even if those who sent you come to retrieve you, they¡¯ll be powerless against the inn¡¯s methods. So don¡¯t delude yourselves.¡± His words struck a chord. The master from the previous night loomed over them like an insurmountable peak. Even if their superiors came in person, they¡¯d stand no chance. The only difference was when they¡¯d lose face¡ªnot whether they would. ¡°Mmph! Mmph!¡± A few began to grunt urgently. Wei Liu stepped forward and yanked off their masks¡ªrevealing familiar faces from their sect. Her eyes turned frosty. Tao Yang could no longer defend his sect after witnessing this. Had it not been for their master¡¯s orders, they wouldn¡¯t have appeared here in the first place. If their intention was truly just to offer shelter, why resort to such sneaky, underhanded tactics? Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu, seeing this, completely lost their trust in Leisurely Cloud Manor. Thankfully, they hadn¡¯t sought help from the manor earlier out of fear of implicating them. "I¡¯m going to find Sister Lu Jianwei," Wei Liu declared before turning and entering the main building. Lu Jianwei sat behind the counter, flipping through the account books. Truthfully, there wasn¡¯t much to see in the inn¡¯s ledgers¡ªsince opening, they¡¯d had only a handful of guests. The revenue alone couldn¡¯t possibly sustain the inn. From the looks of it, fines were still the quicker way to make money. Unfortunately, the people who had shown up last night didn¡¯t bring a single coin with them! Well, delayed fines weren¡¯t entirely out of the question. "Sister Lu, my senior brother and I found our fellow disciples. I¡¯m sorry," Wei Liu murmured, her lashes lowered to conceal the cold glint in her eyes. She was ashamed¡ªashamed of the manor¡¯s greed and hypocrisy, ashamed of her own identity. Lu Jianwei smiled gently. "It wasn¡¯t your doing. Why apologize?" "I..." Tao Yang followed closely behind and stepped in. "Innkeeper Lu, what would it take for you to release them?" She had mentioned earlier that terms could be negotiated. Leisurely Cloud Manor had already lost face¡ªthey couldn¡¯t afford to lose any more here. Lu Jianwei closed the ledger. She had changed into new robes today¡ªmaple-red as the base, layered with a white outer coat, harmonizing with the autumn scenery, elegant and dignified. She tilted her chin slightly, the coral beads dangling from her golden hairpin swaying lightly, adding a touch of liveliness and charm. "If you want to redeem them, one thousand taels per person." If fines couldn¡¯t bankrupt them, then she¡¯d fine them to death. Tao Yang: "..." Wei Liu thought for a moment. "A thousand taels isn¡¯t a small sum. We don¡¯t have that much on hand right now. Sister Lu, if they can¡¯t pay, how will you deal with them?" Leisurely Cloud Manor wasn¡¯t poor, but a thousand taels for one person was simply too much. She doubted the manor would be willing to pay. Lu Jianwei replied, "If they can¡¯t pay, they¡¯ll stay and labor for the inn for the rest of their lives." She was short on manpower anyway. A thousand taels was indeed excessive, but it didn¡¯t quite cross the bottom line of these sects. Few would be willing or able to pay such a sum, but even so, she stood to make a hefty profit. As for those without money¡ªwell, they could always farm the land. Tao Yang couldn¡¯t produce the funds, so he sent word back, hoping the manor would respond promptly. The other black-clad intruders also waited for their sects to rescue them. Yet, a full day passed, and nothing happened. No new guests arrived at the inn, and no sect came for the captives. Lu Jianwei and the inn¡¯s staff feasted heartily, the aroma wafting outside. The prisoners hadn¡¯t eaten all day, tormented by the scent of food while their injuries throbbed painfully. It was pure agony. To add insult to injury, a young attendant deliberately circled the courtyard with a bowl of steaming braised pork, savoring it right in front of them while taunting them mercilessly. "Look at you all¡ªdisciples of prestigious, righteous sects, yet you stoop to actions that shame the entire martial world. How pitiful! How laughable! "You call yourselves heroes and young masters of the martial arts? From what I see now, you¡¯re nothing but a bunch of wretched cowards. Tsk tsk tsk, if the martial world relies on people like you, it¡¯s doomed. "You¡¯re all here for the treasure map, aren¡¯t you? When White Crane Manor was massacred, none of you lifted a finger. But the moment treasure was involved, you swarmed in like vultures. And you still dare call yourselves righteous sects? Hypocrites, the lot of you!" Finally, one of them couldn¡¯t take it anymore and begged, "Young master, could you please undo this weakness-inducing powder? I was just here to spectate¡ªit was an accident! Could you put in a good word for me?" Xue Guanhe eyed him and said, "You¡¯d better wait for your sect to come save you." "Ah, what sect do I even have?" the man wailed. "I¡¯m just a wandering martial artist¡ªno one¡¯s coming for me!" Xue Guanhe stroked his chin. "Is that so? Then you really are pitiful. Without a sect backing you, you¡¯re probably... tsk tsk." "Young master! Young master! I truly regret it! Can¡¯t I get another chance? I may not have a sect, but I still have myself!" "The inn¡¯s rule is this: all who trespass must be punished. Given that you lot are too weak to have caused irreversible damage, and out of the innkeeper¡¯s mercy, you are allowed to redeem yourselves." "Redeem ourselves? Could you elaborate?" "One thousand taels per person, and you may leave the inn, free once more. If you don¡¯t have the money, you must sign a contract to serve the inn until you can pay your way out." Everyone: ??? This was called "mercy"? "I¡ªI..." The wanderer hesitantly asked, "What kind of work does the inn require? I won¡¯t do anything like murder or arson." Xue Guanhe scoffed. "Isn¡¯t that exactly what you were doing last night?" The wanderer: "..." He shut his eyes in silent regret for his impulsive decisions. If only he¡¯d known the inn housed such terrifying experts¡ªhe never would¡¯ve gotten involved! Another wanderer asked, "Young master, may I ask what tasks the inn would assign us?" Xue Guanhe: "Just manual labor. Though your morals are lacking, you¡¯re still capable enough." No one wanted to lie paralyzed in the courtyard, humiliated. Some of the wanderers, unbound by sect ties, began considering the offer. One asked, "Young master, I don¡¯t have money on me. Could you let me leave first to fetch the payment and return to redeem myself?" Xue Guanhe¡¯s eyes gleamed. "Of course." "I¡¯ll go get the money!" "Let me out too!" "Me! Me!" Nearly everyone shouted, seeing this as an escape route. Once they left the inn, the world would be their oyster¡ªhow could the inn possibly track them down? Xue Guanhe smirked slyly. "No rush. One at a time." For those who claimed they¡¯d return with payment, he fed them an antidote for the weakness powder¡ªdissolved in water. This included both wanderers and sect disciples. After taking the medicine, their bodies finally regained strength. They stood eagerly, ready to channel their inner energy and flee¡ªonly to find their martial power completely gone! What was going on?! Xue Guanhe finally explained, "The water contained an energy-suppressing drug. A unique formula of Eight Directions Inn¡ªno antidote exists outside." Everyone: Impossible! A martial artist skilled in pharmacology desperately tried antidotes on himself, but his inner energy remained sealed. "Stop struggling. Had you kept your word, I might¡¯ve respected you. But alas..." Xue Guanhe was thoroughly disillusioned. He had once believed the martial world was full of chivalry, only to find it overrun with greedy hypocrites. He used to dream of roaming the jianghu, but now his heart had cooled. Better to stay quietly at the inn, learning martial arts from his master and cooking for her. "Find the Divine Physician Valley¡ªthey¡¯ll surely have an antidote!" someone insisted stubbornly. "Their medicines are just as expensive." "Those Divine Physician Valley folks are too arrogant to help you so easily." "Fine, I¡¯ll just go get the money." The group scattered¡ªsome to retrieve funds, others to seek antidotes, and the rest to report to their sects. The courtyard emptied in moments. "Innkeeper, what if they break their word after leaving?" Xue Guanhe had little faith in their integrity. Lu Jianwei: "Didn¡¯t you drug them?" This medicine was something she had "splurged a fortune" to purchase from the system¡¯s store¡ªa drug capable of suppressing a martial artist¡¯s internal energy. There was no antidote in the martial world; only the store carried it. Unless some genius physician concocted an antidote, those fleeing intruders would have no choice but to crawl back and beg for the cure. By then, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as a thousand taels of silver. The fines collected by the inn could only go into its public ledger. So far, she had only been losing money, not earning a single coin. At the very least, she needed to recoup the cost of the medicine. Of course, there were also pragmatic freelancers who arrived early the next morning, offering a thousand taels to redeem themselves, then spending another five taels for an antidote¡ªLu Jianwei gave them the wholesale price. Others, who prided themselves on having connections, sought out familiar physicians in hopes of curing the drug¡¯s effects, only to be told there was no antidote. Now they were truly doomed. The back-and-forth wasted precious time. By the time they obediently returned to the inn, clutching their thousand-tael banknotes, the price of the antidote had already skyrocketed to a hundred taels per pill. As for disciples of major sects with powerful backing, they returned to their factions, where their elders offered exorbitant sums to beg the physicians of Divine Physician Valley for treatment. Upon learning there was no cure, they were utterly horrified. Peerless martial prowess, bizarre poison¡ªjust what kind of force was this Eight Directions Inn? They couldn¡¯t afford to lose face, yet they couldn¡¯t abandon their disciples either. Caught in this dilemma, the factions hesitated, and five days slipped away in the blink of an eye. The mid-tier sects were the first to crack. Unlike the major sects, they weren¡¯t as obsessed with saving face, and unlike the minor sects, they still had the funds to spare. So they decided to pay their way out of the disaster¡ªredeeming their disciples, buying the antidotes, then fleeing back to their strongholds in disgrace, vowing never to meddle in this affair again. The minor sects, too afraid to offend Eight Directions Inn yet unable to scrape together the funds, had no choice but to sign contracts in bitter resignation, leaving their pitiable disciples behind to perform hard labor for the inn. "Leisurely Cloud Manor, Black Wind Fort, and Thousand Miles Tower¡ªstill holding out, aren¡¯t they?" There were no secrets in the martial world. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t recognize the identities of those who had dared to storm the inn, but others did. Clad in black robes and veiled in masks, they might have been hard to identify under the cover of night. But come daylight, most of them could be recognized by their brows, their voices, their mannerisms. Some, eager to curry favor with the inn, willingly provided intelligence. Ten days had passed since the night of the invasion. Only nineteen individuals had paid the full thousand taels for redemption, netting the inn nineteen thousand taels, while Lu Jianwei pocketed over a thousand taels from selling the antidotes. Over a hundred chose to stay at the inn. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t go easy on them. She marked out a plot of land and put them to work¡ªtilling soil and fertilizing the fields. As for the three factions that still hadn¡¯t responded? Leisurely Cloud Manor was barely worth mentioning¡ªjust eight people. Black Wind Fort and Thousand Miles Tower, however, had been the main forces behind the ambush, sending over a hundred fighters. Truly, the arrogance of a major sect¡ªstrength in numbers. These two factions were neither renowned for righteousness nor notorious for villainy, maintaining a neutral stance in the martial world. They had assumed this operation would be as easy as picking fruit from a tree. Who knew they¡¯d stumble into such a pitfall, humiliating themselves on a grand scale? Xue Guanhe, however, felt a flicker of relief upon learning this. Though these two were prominent martial factions, they weren¡¯t part of the orthodox, noble sects. The truly prestigious clans hadn¡¯t participated in the night raid. His faith in the martial world was rekindled. Since they refused to respond, Lu Jianwei acted as if they didn¡¯t exist. She spent her days training, sipping tea, teaching her disciples, studying medicine, and occasionally supervising the martial artists-turned-farmers. Life couldn¡¯t be more leisurely. The inn¡¯s ledger now boasted over nineteen thousand taels. Upgrading a system tool from level five to six cost ten thousand taels. If she wanted to upgrade both the offensive and defensive tools simultaneously, it would cost twenty thousand. The offensive tool had been used to injure over two hundred people, draining its energy reserves significantly. Restoring it would require additional funds. In other words, she could only afford to upgrade one tool for now. Offense or defense¡ªthat was the question. The offensive tool was undeniably effective, but Lu Jianwei "disliked" unnecessary violence. She much preferred resolving conflicts through civilized negotiation. The defensive tool, on the other hand, had seen little use so far. Aside from the incident with the poisoned well, which had reduced its defense value by a few hundred points, it had remained untouched. Perhaps it was time to test its capabilities? "System, how does the defensive tool actually work?" The system diligently explained: "The defensive tool passively negates damage¡ªno activation required. Within the boundaries of the inn, any resource belonging to the establishment is immune to unlawful harm, provided the threat doesn¡¯t exceed its level." "Then why didn¡¯t it stop the poisoning?" "To be precise, immunity applies to living entities. Even if you or the inn¡¯s staff drank from the well, you wouldn¡¯t be affected¡ªassuming the toxin¡¯s level doesn¡¯t surpass the tool¡¯s. Guests, however, aren¡¯t covered by passive protection." "In that case, why did the poisoning still deduct defense points?" Lu Jianwei pressed. "To alert you." Ah. If the defense value hadn¡¯t dropped, neither she nor the system would have noticed in time. "So if someone inside the inn attacks me, it¡¯ll be nullified, correct?" "Exactly." Nullification meant that as long as she upgraded the defensive tool to level six, any attack from a martial artist of that level or below would be rendered harmless¡ªprovided she had enough funds to replenish the deducted defense points. Xue Guanhe and the others would enjoy the same protection. "System, upgrade the defensive tool," Lu Jianwei decided. She ran an inn, after all. She couldn¡¯t just bar people from entering¡ªshe needed to give them the chance to come in and negotiate. And so, three more peaceful days drifted by. The afternoon sun was warm and comforting, lulling the mind into drowsiness. Internal energy cycled smoothly through her meridians, the progress bar inching forward at a leisurely pace. "Lu-jie." Wei Liu approached, dressed in a fitted martial outfit, her hair tied high¡ªa picture of spirited elegance. Lu Jianwei cracked an eye open. "Hm?" "Lu-jie," Wei Liu crouched beside the rocking chair, resting her chin on the armrest, her voice soft. "The martial world has never been about justice. The strong never admit fault¡ªthey only enforce their will through power." Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "Are you warning me that someone¡¯s coming for revenge? Or rather, to reclaim their pride?" "My master is a sixth-rank martial artist, skilled with the sword. Black Wind Fort specializes in heavy weapons¡ªtheir disciples are all brute force and no finesse. Thousand Miles Tower is more enigmatic, dealing in information and wealth." "Why tell me this?" Wei Liu met her gaze steadily, then smiled. "I¡¯ve been staying here for so long, and you¡¯ve always looked out for me. You even helped me out of an awkward situation before. In all my years, no one¡¯s ever cared enough to remind me of such things." Lu Jianwei fell silent. Back then, she¡¯d only said it offhandedly, without much thought. This girl must have grown up starved for kindness. What kind of life had she led? Before she could respond, the system suddenly buzzed with excitement: "Lu-jie! Someone¡¯s coming!" Lu Jianwei: "How many? What level?" System: "Three. One fifth-rank, one fourth-rank, and the last... huh?" "What?" "Something¡¯s off." Wei Liu sensed it too. She straightened, her eyes sharpening as they fixed on the courtyard gate. "Someone¡¯s here." Chapter 24 The courtyard gate of the inn stood wide open. Lu Jianwei returned to the counter, where the scene outside was clearly visible. A horse and a carriage had just halted beyond the courtyard. The horse was remarkably majestic, and its rider wore sleek black attire, his tall and straight figure exuding an air of elegance. His strikingly handsome face was impossible to ignore. Tossing the reins aside, he dismounted with practiced ease. A delicate golden dagger, no longer than an inch and unsharpened, swayed at his waist, its polished surface glinting brilliantly in the light. Just as Xue Guanhe stepped forward to greet him, the man strode confidently into the courtyard, calling out in a hearty voice, "Yan Feicang! Brother Yan! Come out and meet me!" The moment the words left his lips, a towering figure emerged, gripping a sword with clear annoyance. His tone was barely polite. "What brings you here?" The unspoken implication: *You¡¯ve interrupted my sword practice.* The man laughed heartily. "Not just me¡ªBrother Wen is here too." The carriage outside was a sight to behold. Even the horses pulling it were rare, purebred Hequ steeds¡ªsturdy, calm, and renowned for their endurance, perfectly suited for heavy loads. The carriage itself was spacious, easily accommodating four or five people. Crafted from precious red sandalwood, its roof was adorned with intricate carvings, exuding refined elegance. The curtains were made of the finest silk, embroidered with elaborate patterns that shimmered under the sunlight, threaded with gold and silver. A young attendant in simple clothing nimbly hopped down from the driver¡¯s seat and pressed a hidden mechanism on the side of the carriage. To the astonishment of onlookers, the carriage wall split into three sections, the central one sliding open to reveal a lavishly decorated interior. Yue Shu, who had rushed over to gawk, gaped like a country bumpkin. "A carriage can be built like this?!" Yan Feicang snorted, arms crossed over his sword. "Still as flashy as ever." "Ah, Brother Yan, you exaggerate," the man said with a booming laugh. "Brother Wen has difficulty moving, so this is necessary." As the door opened, the attendant pulled out a smooth ramp from beneath the carriage¡ªits surface gilded with intricate patterns, so opulent it was almost blinding. One end of the ramp fixed to the carriage floor while the other touched the ground, forming a gentle slope. "Young Master, you may disembark now," the attendant said respectfully, turning toward the interior. The inn¡¯s occupants watched with undisguised curiosity. Lu Jianwei was no exception. The moment she laid eyes on the extravagant carriage and its ostentatious display, she saw nothing but piles of gold ingots. Her mind raced with countless plans to¡ª*ahem*¡ªconduct business. Uncle Zhang, older and more composed, didn¡¯t join the younger crowd in the courtyard. Instead, he stood quietly beside the counter and whispered to Lu Jianwei, "The one with the golden dagger at his waist, in his early twenties, is Jin Poxiao, the young master of the Golden Blade Trading Company. Rumor has it he has a close friend¡ªthe wealthiest man in Jiangnan, with a penchant for extravagance." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes gleamed. *This inn needs precisely such lavish guests.* And then, the wealthy guest finally moved. A wheelchair slowly rolled toward the carriage door. The crowd: ??? No matter how exquisitely crafted the wheelchair was¡ªadorned with gold and jade, its design ingenious¡ªnor how dignified its occupant appeared, it couldn¡¯t dispel their collective disappointment. *What a pity. A man of immense fortune, yet confined to a wheelchair.* Lu Jianwei, however, harbored no such thoughts. In her mind, money trumped all. A person this wealthy might rely on a wheelchair, but he undoubtedly lived a far more comfortable life than most in this era. With riches like his, sympathy was unnecessary. If she pitied someone like him, wouldn¡¯t she have to pity the entire world? *"Xiao Ke, is this the ¡®strange person¡¯ you mentioned?"* Xiao Ke: *"Earlier, when assessing his level, the readings kept fluctuating."* *"And now?"* *"Confirmed¡ªLevel Three."* Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow, her gaze settling on the wheelchair-bound magnate. His moon-white robes were woven from the finest cloud-patterned brocade, the cuffs and collar trimmed with gold thread. A jade pendant hung from his waist¡ªits lustrous sheen marked it as top-grade *qinghua* jade, worth a thousand taels of silver. His entire outfit was the equivalent of a luxurious three-courtyard estate. Seated in the wheelchair, he held a jade flute horizontally across his lap as he descended the ramp. Once settled, he lifted his head and regarded the crowd. Though not breathtakingly handsome, his features were refined, his skin smooth but pale, his lips faintly colored¡ªa clear indication of frailty. "Brother Yan, it¡¯s been a while." He addressed Yan Feicang with a warm smile, his voice gentle and cultured. Yan Feicang frowned. "Weren¡¯t you seeking medicine at Ghost Mist Ridge? Did you not find it?" "Why must you bring up such a sore subject?" the young attendant, A''Nai, huffed. "We *did* obtain the medicine, but it was useless for the Young Master. Must you rub salt in the wound?" "A''Nai," the man chided lightly. "Brother Yan is merely concerned for me." "More like he enjoys twisting the knife." "He¡¯s just awkward in expressing himself. Be patient with him." "Fine. I¡¯ll reluctantly forgive him." Yan Feicang: "..." *Did they think he couldn¡¯t tell they were mocking him in tandem?* "Hmph. I won¡¯t waste words arguing with a brat." A''Nai bristled, ready to retort. Jin Poxiao laughed heartily. "Enough bickering! It¡¯s been too long since we last met. Let¡¯s secure rooms first, then catch up. Brother Yan, has your swordsmanship improved?" Yan Feicang patted his scabbard. "Test me and see." He led the trio toward the main hall. "Ah, what does this sign mean?" A''Nai asked, pointing at the vertical placard beside the entrance as he pushed the wheelchair. Jin Poxiao read aloud: "''No brawling within the inn.'' A rule set by the proprietor? How amusing." "What happens if someone brawls anyway?" A''Nai inquired. Yan Feicang replied dryly, "You needn¡¯t worry. With your pitiful skills, you¡¯d never be in a fight." A''Nai shot back, "And your swordsmanship isn¡¯t so impressive either! We heard all about it on the road¡ªhow you were exposed for your flawed technique the moment you arrived. Some ¡®number one bladesman¡¯ you are. Embarrassing." "..." Yan Feicang didn¡¯t respond. They had reached the counter, where Lu Jianwei¡ªthe very innkeeper who had pointed out his weaknesses¡ªstood waiting. Today, the innkeeper had changed into a new outfit: a vibrant orange-yellow dress, her makeup bright and charming, even adorned with a delicate floral *huadian* on her forehead. Her warm smile and gentle voice completed the picture of refined beauty. She greeted them warmly. "Honored guests, will you be staying with us?" "I am Jin Poxiao of the Golden Blade Trading Company," the man announced without preamble. "Manager Lu, it¡¯s a pleasure. My company¡¯s caravan previously offended you, and I must thank you for your magnanimity." "So, it¡¯s Young Master Jin! Your reputation precedes you. You¡¯re too kind." Jin Poxiao laughed. "Manager Lu, you truly are direct. Truth be told, it was only after my caravan reported back that I learned of such a hidden gem in the martial world. Even Brother Yan rushed here upon hearing the news, eager to test his skills. Manager Lu, I apologize if he¡¯s been a nuisance." *What nonsense.* This place was remote, devoid of scenic beauty¡ªhardly a "hidden gem." Truly, the heir of a major trading company knew how to spin tales. Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile remained unshaken. "Yan Feicang, since these are your friends, you may attend to them." Yan Feicang: "..." *Right. He was an inn employee now.* "If you want rooms, just say so. Upper rooms are five taels a night, standard rooms five hundred *wen*, and shared bunks one hundred *wen*. Take your pick." Jin Poxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. *What in the¡ª?!* A''Nai blurted out, "Blademaster Yan, you¡¯re really... working here as a servant? Hahahaha!" "Is it true?" Jin Poxiao asked¡ªnot about the employment, but the rumors of Yan Feicang¡¯s flawed technique. Yan Feicang was a proud man by nature. Unless he genuinely admired someone, he would never show such deference. The fact that he obeyed Lu Jianwei proved that the rumors might not just be rumors after all. Yan Feicang gave a slight nod. There was nothing to deny. In martial arts, those with superior skill deserved respect, and he held no reluctance in acknowledging that. Jin Poxiao glanced at Lu Jianwei, unable to suppress his admiration. She appeared to be nothing more than a beautiful, delicate woman, yet she had effortlessly exposed Yan Feicang¡¯s weakness. The Eight Directions Inn truly lived up to its extraordinary reputation¡ªno wonder it had repelled an assault by a hundred men without breaking a sweat. ¡°I still have to practice my blade techniques. Hurry up and decide,¡± Yan Feicang said impatiently. Jin Poxiao turned his head and asked, ¡°Brother Wen, what¡¯s your choice?¡± ¡°I am Wen Zhuzhi. May I ask, Innkeeper Lu, where are your premium rooms located?¡± Faced with the wealthy wheelchair-bound man¡¯s inquiry, Lu Jianwei responded with patience. ¡°We have only two premium rooms, on the east and west sides of the third floor. The standard rooms are on the second floor, with five currently available. As for the common bunks, there are three rooms to the left outside, all unoccupied.¡± ¡°The third floor... that¡¯s hardly convenient,¡± A''Nai muttered under his breath. ¡°Young Master, perhaps we should find an inn in the city instead.¡± Wen Zhuzhi rubbed his jade flute gently. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± A''Nai¡¯s face immediately softened with concern. ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay here and rest. We can head to Moonview City once you¡¯ve recovered.¡± ¡°Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯d like to reserve all three common bunk rooms. Would that be possible?¡± Wen Zhuzhi asked. A''Nai objected at once. ¡°Common bunks? Those are for laborers and travelers¡ªthey must be filthy.¡± ¡°They¡¯re clean,¡± Yan Feicang interjected. ¡°All this dithering is a waste of time.¡± Jin Poxiao chuckled. ¡°Then let¡¯s take the bunks. The rooms are spacious, and the beds are wide. Perfect. Brother Wen, if you¡¯re reserving three, spare me one.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s tone was effortlessly generous. ¡°Book them for a month. A''Nai, pay up.¡± Grumbling, A''Nai pulled out a money pouch. ¡°How much?¡± Lu Jianwei smiled warmly. ¡°Common bunks cost a hundred coins per person per night. Each room can accommodate ten people. Renting one room costs a thousand coins per day, three rooms three thousand coins. For a month¡ªninety taels of silver.¡± Truly, the wealthy were in a league of their own when it came to spending. A''Nai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°For common bunks? How can they be this expensive?!¡± ¡°A''Nai.¡± Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s voice carried a hint of weariness. ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± A''Nai produced a hundred-tael silver note without hesitation. ¡°Keep the change. Consider the extra ten taels a deposit.¡± With that, he pushed the wheelchair out the door, effortlessly lifting it over the threshold¡ªhis strength was clearly nothing to scoff at. To the left stood three adjoining rooms. The inn was newly built, and these quarters had seen little use, so the furnishings¡ªtables, chairs, and beds¡ªwere practically brand new. The bedding was soft and warm. A''Nai chose the middle room and wheeled Wen Zhuzhi inside. After surveying the space, his initial reluctance eased slightly. ¡°Not bad. Looks clean enough.¡± He guided the wheelchair to the window and opened it. ¡°Young Master, you can read here for a while. I¡¯ll tidy up.¡± The carriage had already been led into the courtyard. A''Nai hurried outside, lugging two heavy trunks from the carriage. From one, he retrieved a book and handed it to Wen Zhuzhi. The latter accepted it with a faint smile, leaning against the window as he leisurely flipped through the pages. ¡°Young Master Wen, I¡¯ve brought tea.¡± Yue Shu stood at the doorway, holding a tray. Wen Zhuzhi: ¡°Please, come in.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± A''Nai stopped Yue Shu, lifting the teapot lid and waving a hand over the steam. He frowned. ¡°What kind of tea is this?¡± Yue Shu blinked. ¡°Just... regular tea?¡± ¡°Does the inn not have fine tea? My Young Master drinks only the highest quality. Bring us something better.¡± Yue Shu: ¡°...¡± He had once lived comfortably, but even he had never been this particular. His gaze drifted to the table, where a delicately carved crane-patterned incense burner, a set of celadon teacups, and a gold-trimmed black lacquer box were neatly arranged¡ªall brought by the visitors. Even while traveling, their standards remained impeccable. Yue Shu suddenly felt woefully inexperienced. Without thinking, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your own fine tea?¡± A''Nai: ??? What kind of inn was this? Overpriced, and now the staff had the audacity to be rude? ¡°We left in haste and didn¡¯t prepare thoroughly.¡± A gentle voice smoothed over the tension. ¡°My attendant is overly protective. Please forgive him, young man.¡± Yue Shu¡¯s irritation melted away. ¡°Young Master Wen, please wait. I¡¯ll ask the innkeeper.¡± He carried the tea back to the main hall. ¡°Yue Shu, why¡¯d you bring the tea back?¡± Xue Guanhe asked curiously. ¡°Young Master Wen doesn¡¯t care for this blend. A''Nai demanded the finest tea, so I¡¯m checking with the innkeeper.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯d expect from a tycoon¡ªnothing but the best.¡± Xue Guanhe sighed. ¡°Though that A''Nai fellow seems rather ill-tempered.¡± Yue Shu nodded emphatically. ¡°True, but Young Master Wen is quite amiable. Soft-spoken, no arrogance at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. The innkeeper¡¯s in her room¡ªyou can ask her upstairs.¡± Third floor. Lu Jianwei opened the system marketplace. She had heard every word from A''Nai. The wheelchair-bound magnate had style, and even his attendant was finding ways to pour money into her hands. Qingta, Baichouxiang, and Xi¡¯emei were among the finest teas in the Qi Dynasty, second only to imperial tributes. In the marketplace, they sold for five thousand coins per tael. But in this world, tea of such caliber was exceedingly rare and exorbitantly priced, typically reserved for nobility. Even wealthy merchants seldom had the connections to procure it. Yue Shu arrived outside her door. ¡°Innkeeper, Young Master Wen is accustomed to premium tea. He¡¯s asking if the inn can provide some.¡± ¡°Go ask what kind he wants,¡± Lu Jianwei replied. Yue Shu hurried back down. The common bunk rooms, though meant for ten, were spacious¡ªjust furnished with plain, utilitarian items. A''Nai had replaced them with exquisite personal belongings, transforming the space entirely. A gilded bronze incense burner now emitted a delicate, soothing fragrance. Yue Shu lingered at the door, breathing in the scent. ¡°Young Master Wen, the innkeeper sent me to ask¡ªwhat tea do you prefer?¡± ¡°Prefer?¡± A''Nai yanked the door open, scowling. ¡°Just bring the best tea you have. Do you really think a backwater place like this stocks anything worthy of my Young Master¡¯s palate?¡± Yue Shu bristled. First, they demanded premium tea, and now they looked down on the inn? Make up your mind! ¡°How do you know we don¡¯t have it?¡± If the innkeeper could casually produce treasured swords and martial techniques, what was tea compared to that? A''Nai scoffed. ¡°My Young Master favors Baichouxiang. Do you even know how much an ounce costs? Do you know how rare it is?¡± Yue Shu had to admit he didn¡¯t. Though he had grown up in White Crane Manor, a place of some wealth, it paled next to the fortunes of true elites. His knowledge had its limits. ¡°Baichouxiang, is it? Just wait.¡± He turned on his heel and dashed off. A''Nai leaned against the doorframe, watching him disappear into the hall. He turned back. ¡°Young Master, do you really think this inn has top-tier tea?¡± Wen Zhuzhi hummed. ¡°No harm in asking. If they don¡¯t, it¡¯s expected. If they do... a pleasant surprise.¡± ¡°Fair enough.¡± A''Nai busied himself unpacking. ¡°Young Master, this place is so remote, and the journey was so long. You¡¯ve endured too much.¡± Wen Zhuzhi replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope this trip isn¡¯t for nothing.¡± A''Nai continued muttering until another knock came. Yue Shu stood at the door, holding a white porcelain jar, chin lifted proudly. ¡°The innkeeper says¡ªBaichouxiang, one jar. One hundred taels.¡± ¡°Just this? This can¡¯t even weigh a catty, can it? A hundred taels¡ªyou¡¯re practically robbing me!¡± A¡¯Nai scoffed in disbelief. ¡°This tea isn¡¯t easy to come by. You¡¯re not trying to pass off a fake, are you?¡± Yue Shu retorted angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself.¡± ¡°A¡¯Nai, why are you arguing with the staff?¡± Jin Poxiao emerged from the neighboring room. ¡°Did I just hear ¡®White Silk Fragrant Screen¡¯? Or was I mistaken?¡± A¡¯Nai crossed his arms. ¡°My young master can¡¯t stomach any other tea. I thought we¡¯d have to make do in this backwater, but this little clerk here claims to have a jar of White Silk Fragrant Screen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable! You were the one who complained about the tea and demanded the finest. I brought it out, and now you accuse me of selling fakes? That¡¯s going too far!¡± ¡°Easy there, young man.¡± Jin Poxiao stepped in as the peacemaker. ¡°Don¡¯t blame A¡¯Nai for being suspicious. He¡¯s gone to great lengths to ensure his young master¡¯s comfort on this journey and has been swindled more than once. A¡¯Nai, you too¡ªdoes Shopkeeper Lu strike you as the kind to peddle counterfeits? You ought to rein in that temper of yours.¡± Then, he called toward the doorway, ¡°Brother Wen, your boy¡¯s picking fights again. Aren¡¯t you going to intervene?¡± Wen Zhuzhi wheeled himself over in his chair, his eyes brimming with resignation. ¡°His temper has always been like this. No matter how many times I¡¯ve tried to correct him, it never sticks. I named him ¡®A¡¯Nai¡¯ in hopes he¡¯d learn patience.¡± ¡°Hah! So much for the power of a name. A¡¯Nai¡¯s as loud and brash as ever.¡± Jin Poxiao gestured to the white porcelain jar. ¡°Whether it¡¯s genuine or not, one whiff will tell.¡± Wen Zhuzhi raised a hand. ¡°Young man, A¡¯Nai has a fiery disposition. Allow me to apologize on his behalf. May I inspect the tea first?¡± Yue Shu handed it over, chagrined. ¡°I lost my temper too. Go ahead.¡± The tea jar felt smooth as satin to the touch, far from ordinary. As Wen Zhuzhi cracked the lid open, an ethereal fragrance unfurled, crisp and clarifying to the senses. Snapping the lid shut, Wen Zhuzhi smiled, his eyes warm. ¡°It is indeed White Silk Fragrant Screen, and of exceptional quality at that. A hundred taels is a bargain¡ªI¡¯m the one gaining here.¡± Yue Shu shot A¡¯Nai a pointed glance. ¡°A¡¯Nai, you misjudged the young man. What do you say?¡± Wen Zhuzhi prompted. Polite, measured, and fair¡ªYue Shu¡¯s regard for him grew even stronger. ¡°A simple misunderstanding, nothing serious.¡± A¡¯Nai bowed his head in contrition. ¡°I was wrong to doubt you. My apologies. Here¡¯s the hundred taels for the tea¡ªtake it.¡± He pressed the silver into Yue Shu¡¯s hand. With payment accepted, Yue Shu¡¯s earlier irritation melted away. ¡°Young Master Wen, Young Master Jin, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± He hurried off to log the transaction at the counter, where he ran into Uncle Zhang and recounted the incident. After a moment¡¯s thought, Uncle Zhang headed upstairs to the third floor. ¡°Shopkeeper, I have something to report.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Jianwei was wallowing in regret. Overhearing the exchange between Wen Zhuzhi and his servant, she realized she¡¯d undersold the tea. Such a rare commodity could¡¯ve fetched a far higher price. Her lack of vision shamed her. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, listless. Uncle Zhang lowered his voice. ¡°Shopkeeper, though the new guests weren¡¯t involved in last night¡¯s attack, their purpose here may not be so simple.¡± Within the inn, Lu Jianwei reigned supreme. No conversation escaped her ears, yet she could veil her own words at will. She replied, ¡°Given the timing, booking a month¡¯s stay, they¡¯re undoubtedly here for the so-called treasure. Still, their conduct is forthright¡ªno underhandedness. Treat them as ordinary guests.¡± ¡°But Shopkeeper, they might also be probing the inn¡¯s backers...¡± Lu Jianwei waved it off. ¡°It¡¯s just a jar of tea.¡± Purchased from the system¡¯s marketplace, no less. Tracing her ¡°hidden influence¡± through tea leaves? Impossible. Reassured, Uncle Zhang conceded, ¡°Your foresight is unmatched. I worried needlessly.¡± Lu Jianwei deflected the praise. ¡°What do you know of this Young Master Wen?¡± ¡°Only rumors, and few at that.¡± ¡°Share them.¡± Uncle Zhang obliged. ¡°They say he was poisoned as a child and spent years seeking a cure, remaining out of sight until his father¡¯s passing forced him to take the helm of their vast estate. Generous and principled, he¡¯s befriended many despite his ailment¡ªYoung Master Jin and the Great Xia Yan among them.¡± ¡°His martial prowess?¡± ¡°The venom clogged his meridians, stunting his inner energy for years. Wherever word of an antidote surfaces, he pursues it personally, squandering fortunes in the process.¡± ¡°Antidotes?¡± Lu Jianwei arched a brow. ¡°So he¡¯s here because the treasure supposedly holds a cure?¡± Uncle Zhang nodded. ¡°Most likely.¡± Something nagged at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too convenient?¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°If Lu? and Cao truly spread those rumors, why embellish beyond the treasure map? Why add tales of miracle cures?¡± Uncle Zhang pondered. ¡°In the martial world, men chase three things: mastery, riches, and salvation. Perhaps they thought it¡¯d draw more prey.¡± Lu Jianwei mused, ¡°Possibly.¡± She shifted topics. ¡°How fares your palm technique?¡± A smile broke through. ¡°This humble one has grasped the third form. The Rippling Palm is profound indeed.¡± Decades of discipline had honed his insight¡ªelse he¡¯d never have progressed so swiftly. Lu Jianwei grinned. ¡°Good. You may go.¡± Once alone, she addressed her system: ¡°Xiao Ke, when you scanned Wen Zhuzhi earlier, his fluctuating levels¡ªwas that the poison?¡± Xiao Ke confirmed, ¡°Likely.¡± ¡°Can you identify the toxin?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try dodging the scan fee with reverse psychology.¡± Lu Jianwei sighed. ¡°Fine. How much?¡± ¡°A hundred taels.¡± ¡°...Highway robbery.¡± Xiao Ke dangled a carrot. ¡°You know how deep Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s coffers run. A single jade ornament of his outweighs your entire net worth. Cure him, and his gratitude will dwarf petty sums like this.¡± ¡°Nice try.¡± She wasn¡¯t born yesterday. ¡°If it were that easy, he¡¯d have been healed centuries ago.¡± Xiao Ke pressed, ¡°The system marketplace sells antidotes.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Scan him and find out.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Lu Jianwei stood firm. This was a ploy to drain her funds¡ªthings couldn¡¯t be so straightforward. If every remedy were purchasable, why had the system pushed her to study the *Spring and Autumn Pharmacopoeia*? Just to fleece her? Earlier, while buying tea, she¡¯d noticed luxury items in the marketplace came with purchase limits¡ªWhite Silk Fragrant Screen capped at five jars a year. Likely a balancing mechanism. Everyday goods like clothing and jewelry, though stylish, faced no such restrictions, as their craftsmanship didn¡¯t exceed the era¡¯s technology. The system had boundaries. Over-reliance was folly; true strength came from within. ¡°Well? Scanning or not?¡± Xiao Ke badgered. Lu Jianwei replied with an icy expression, "No need to test it anymore. I¡¯ve suddenly lost interest." Xiao Ke: "......" :,,. Chapter 25 The arrival of new guests drew keen attention from the second-floor occupants. "It''s the young master of the Golden Blade Trading Company, accompanied by someone in a wheelchair and a small servant," a short, gray-clothed attendant whispered while peering through the window. "Hah, the wealthy sure know how to indulge¡ªlook at that wheelchair, it¡¯s even adorned with gold!" A green-robed attendant sat quietly at the table before speaking after a moment of silence. "In a wheelchair and traveling with Jin Poxiao... that must be Wen Zhuzhi, the wealthiest man south of the Yangtze." "Why would they come all the way here?" a tall, burly gray-clothed attendant asked. "Could they also be after the treasure map?" The green-robed attendant speculated, "The Golden Blade Trading Company¡¯s caravans traverse the world, and Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s fortune is beyond measure. Neither are the type to chase mere wealth. Rumor has it Wen Zhuzhi has spent years searching for a rare medicine¡ªperhaps he seeks the legendary elixir within the treasure." "Ah, that makes sense," the short attendant mused. "But Sir, Yue Shu and the old servant are victims of the White Crane Manor case¡ªkey witnesses in solving it. Now they¡¯re being targeted from all sides. What should we do?" The green-robed attendant frowned. "We wait." "For what?" "The message has already been sent back to the Bureau. They¡¯ll surely dispatch reinforcements." The tall attendant hesitated. "The Eight Directions Inn is determined to protect them. If they refuse to let the Bureau intervene, even if a Purple-Robed Envoy were to come in person, it might still be..." He trailed off, unwilling to disrespect his superiors. "Just what kind of place is this Eight Directions Inn?" the short attendant muttered in confusion. "And who was that peerless master from the other night?" From downstairs, the sound of a young man arguing reached their ears. "Wow! This inn even sells White Silk Fragrant Screen tea¡ªand by the jar!" the short attendant gasped in astonishment. But after witnessing the horrors of that night, his threshold for surprise had risen considerably. His reaction was now merely mild shock. White Silk Fragrant Screen wasn¡¯t a tribute tea, but not because its quality was inferior¡ªit simply didn¡¯t suit the current Emperor¡¯s taste. Among nobles and officials in the capital, it was highly prized, with even a single tael fetching exorbitant prices. For such a remote and desolate inn to offer it so lavishly! The newcomers¡¯ actions didn¡¯t escape the notice of Wei Liu, Tao Yang, and their companions. "Junior Sister, the longer we stay here, the more I realize this inn isn¡¯t ordinary," Tao Yang said with a bitter expression. "The Manor participated in the theft of the treasure map, yet they haven¡¯t come to apologize. Are they truly foolish enough to make an enemy of the inn?" The Manor¡¯s strongest fighter was its master, but even he was only a sixth-rank martial artist¡ªa first-rate expert in the jianghu, yet utterly insignificant compared to the inn¡¯s hidden masters. Wei Liu remained calm. "They won¡¯t." "Won¡¯t what?" "It¡¯s not yet time to sever ties," she explained. "For the Manor Master, there¡¯s still room to maneuver." Tao Yang: "..." Was his junior sister being naive? As noon approached, Xue Guanhe finished his training and headed to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Suddenly, someone strode in, frowning at the ingredients on the counter. "This is what you serve for lunch?" Xue Guanhe didn¡¯t look up. "What¡¯s wrong with it?" A''Nai scoffed. "My master¡¯s meals must be refined. The food you make is unsuited to his tastes. Doesn¡¯t this inn have anything better?" "*Refined*?" Xue Guanhe bristled. "I¡¯ve made it as refined as it gets. What more do you want?" His culinary skills had been personally taught by his father, earning praise from the innkeeper, Uncle Zhang, and even Yan Feicang, who devoured his dishes without hesitation. How dare this stranger belittle him? A''Nai looked horrified. "*This* is what you call refined? Have you lost your mind?" "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s lost his mind!" "Where are you from?" "Local." "No wonder." "What¡¯s that supposed to mean?" A''Nai lifted his chin. "I bet you¡¯ve never been south, have you? Your ¡®refined¡¯ cooking wouldn¡¯t even make it to the table in Nan Prefecture." "You¡ª" "Even your innkeeper must have low standards if he finds this slop palatable. Clearly, he¡¯s never tasted real food." That was the last straw. Insult him all you like¡ªbut insult his *teacher*? Unforgivable. "Bullshit!" Xue Guanhe snapped, too furious to watch his words. "The innkeeper has seen things you couldn¡¯t even dream of! What does a southerner like you know about northern cuisine? You¡¯re not even fit to lick his boots!" "Oh? What *has* Lu Jianwei seen, then?" "The innkeeper can¡ª" *produce countless advanced martial techniques!* Xue Guanhe caught himself just in time and sneered. "Nothing a frog-in-a-well like you would understand. If my cooking isn¡¯t good enough for you, don¡¯t order anything." *Starve for all I care!* A''Nai rolled his eyes. "Fine, I won¡¯t! Like I¡¯d beg for your scraps!" He stormed back to his room, complaining to his master. "Young Master, this inn is utterly shameless! I merely made a reasonable request, and that cook started shouting at me!" Wen Zhuzhi sighed. "You argued with someone again?" "His cooking was downright crude¡ªhow could I let you eat that?" A''Nai fretted. "Young Master, let me ask Manager Lu if we can borrow their kitchen." "After offending them, do you really think they¡¯d agree?" Wen Zhuzhi chided gently. "You really must learn to temper that tongue of yours." A''Nai¡¯s face fell. "I¡¯ve caused trouble for you again... What should we do? Maybe if I beg Manager Lu properly¡ªshe seems kind and approachable. If I offer to pay, she might relent!" "Unnecessary. When traveling, one can¡¯t afford to be overly particular. A simple meal will suffice." A''Nai stubbornly shook his head. "Your health comes first. I¡¯ll ask¡ªand this time, I won¡¯t offend anyone." As Lu Jianwei descended from the third floor, she nearly collided with the hurrying A''Nai. She smiled. "Can I help you?" "Yes!" A''Nai nodded eagerly. His large, round eyes, brimming with sincerity, could soften even the hardest heart. "Manager Lu, my master¡¯s health is delicate¡ªhis meals require special preparation. May we borrow your kitchen?" Lu Jianwei strolled to the front desk and took a seat. "If that¡¯s the case, how has he survived during your travels?" A''Nai: "..." "I understand demanding premium tea. I understand insisting on refined cuisine. But you¡¯ve now angered two of my staff. If their resentment affects their work, and mistakes are made, how shall I explain that to the other guests?" "Manager Lu, we carried a portable stove on the road, but it broke yesterday." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "A decent excuse." She *could* play dumb and keep milking the wealthy wheelchair-bound guest for money, but not at the cost of her employees¡¯ morale. A man who safeguarded vast fortunes couldn¡¯t be simple. Neither could a servant of such a man afford to recklessly antagonize others. From the moment they arrived, master and servant had been probing the inn¡¯s depths. After a pause, the anxiety melted from A''Nai¡¯s face. "Manager Lu, would you be open to discussing a business proposition?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile warmed a fraction. "I *am* in the business of doing business." A''Nai clasped his hands. "My master has limited mobility. Might you be willing to come to him?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "Naturally." The game of veiled hints was amusing once¡ªbut twice? Dull. She preferred straightforward negotiations. At least the pair had some sense. A''Nai led her outside, but before she could speak, the door swung open. A faint, refreshing fragrance wafted toward them, reminiscent of bamboo groves and pine forests, imparting an air of noble purity. Lu Jianwei lifted her gaze. Seated in a wheelchair, the wealthy Wen Zhuzhi leaned back leisurely, still holding a jade flute in his left hand. His pale face bore a hint of a smile, and his voice was as crisp and clear as the chime of ice against jade. "Manager Lu, I must apologize for my earlier rudeness. Please forgive me." He turned his wheelchair slightly, gesturing for her to enter. Inside, another man stood waiting¡ªJin Poxiao, who strode forward with a cupped-fist salute. "Manager Lu, your skill in repelling hundreds with a single move is truly astonishing and admirable. Brother Wen and I were concerned that a master of your caliber might disdain our company, hence our earlier test. We hope you won¡¯t hold our presumption against us." Lu Jianwei replied frankly, "I¡¯m just an ordinary innkeeper. You flatter me too much, Young Master Jin." Jin Poxiao clearly didn¡¯t believe her but didn¡¯t press the matter. Instead, he poured a cup of tea and bowed deeply. "Allow me to offer this tea as an apology." The teacup was part of a set brought by Wen Zhuzhi¡ªexquisite celadon, priceless in value, its elegant form perfectly complementing the hue of the tea. A glance around the room revealed other treasures: a gilded incense burner, a lacquered box adorned with gold tracery, a sandalwood chest¡ªeach piece a masterpiece of luxury. Lu Jianwei took a sip and set the cup down. "I assume you¡¯re both here because of the rumors about the treasure map." "I seek a miraculous cure," Wen Zhuzhi replied, fingers tracing the jade flute. His lips seemed paler than before. "I¡¯ve heard the treasure holds an antidote capable of neutralizing any poison. If it truly exists, I¡¯m willing to pay any price." Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze flickered to his legs, but his robes concealed any clues. Wen Zhuzhi allowed her scrutiny, unbothered and at ease, without a trace of discomfort or shame. "I don¡¯t have the treasure map," she said. "You¡¯re wasting your time with me." Jin Poxiao laughed heartily. "Manager Lu, don¡¯t be so modest. The clues to the treasure map lie with Yue Shu, and Yue Shu is your employee. How could this be a waste of time?" "Manager Lu," Wen Zhuzhi interjected, his voice calm but firm, "you must already know that Leisurely Cloud Manor, Black Wind Fort, and Thousand Miles Pavilion won¡¯t let this go. Thousand Miles Pavilion¡¯s intelligence is unparalleled¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t act without solid proof of the map¡¯s existence." "So?" Lu Jianwei arched a brow. Wen Zhuzhi continued, "So, the inn that shelters Yue Shu will become the focal point of this struggle. After your earlier display of strength, they won¡¯t dare attack recklessly. Their only option is to negotiate." Lu Jianwei shook her head. "To be honest, even Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang don¡¯t know where the map is. Your efforts are likely futile." "Then let¡¯s each rely on our own skills," Jin Poxiao said, eyes gleaming. "All we ask is that you provide us with a safe haven." Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "This inn forbids violence, and I imagine you, Manager Lu, have no love for bloodshed. If this were happening outside, the streets would already be painted red." Lu Jianwei considered for a moment. "Fine. You can search for the map yourselves. I¡¯ll only guarantee this: unless a sixth-rank martial artist or higher attacks, your lives won¡¯t be in danger. But the lodging fee won¡¯t be cheap." A''Nai, listening nearby, nearly choked. *Not cheap?! It¡¯s already outrageously expensive!* "Sixth-rank?" Jin Poxiao laughed. "Manager Lu, you¡¯re as decisive as ever. Sixth-rank is more than enough." Wen Zhuzhi said, "Name your price." Lu Jianwei teased, "That depends on how much you value your lives." Jin Poxiao: "..." Wen Zhuzhi, ever the magnate, didn¡¯t hesitate. "Ten thousand taels per person, for one month." Even the most renowned escort agencies in the martial world wouldn¡¯t dare charge such rates. Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart soared. This wheelchair-bound tycoon was truly exceptional. She¡¯d decided¡ªshe *had* to befriend him. Others could fend for themselves, but she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to him. Now she understood why he had so many friends. "Deal." Jin Poxiao hurriedly interjected, "Wait! Brother Wen, you can¡¯t pay for me. If we fail to find the map, you may still need to buy the antidote from someone else." A''Nai added, "Young Master, I don¡¯t need protection. I¡¯m already fourth-rank¡ªdon¡¯t waste money on me." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s voice was gentle but unyielding. "Brother Jin, you¡¯ve protected me all this way and now risk your life for my sake. I won¡¯t abandon you. A''Nai, behave." "Brother Wen, I¡¯m here to try my luck too," Jin Poxiao sighed. "If I *do* get the treasure map, I¡¯ll strike it rich, won¡¯t I?" But he couldn¡¯t sway Wen Zhuzhi. A''Nai fell silent at the word "behave." The highest-denomination banknotes in the Qi Dynasty were one thousand taels. Thirty thousand taels amounted to thirty notes, neatly packed into a wooden box and handed to Lu Jianwei. It was the first time she¡¯d held so much money. The weight of the box filled her with a profound sense of accomplishment. *The thrill of making a fortune is intoxicating!* *More patrons like this wheelchair tycoon, please!* She carried the box back to her room. The thirty thousand taels¡ªpayment for protection¡ªwent straight into the inn¡¯s public ledger. Ensuring guests¡¯ safety relied on the inn¡¯s defensive mechanisms, which fell under its operational expenses. "Little Guest," she mused, "you once said the defensive measures are passive and don¡¯t actively shield guests, right?" "Correct. You can activate them manually and designate specific guests for protection. Any expended defensive resources will be deducted from the public ledger." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Then I designate Wen Zhuzhi, Jin Poxiao, and A''Nai as protected guests." Little Guest: "Settings confirmed." --- "Envoy, Manager Lu entered Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s room and left carrying a wooden box. Could they have struck a deal?" "Would she hand Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang over to them?" "If they take them away, how do we explain this to our superiors?" "Envoy, we can¡¯t afford to be passive any longer." The green-robed envoy rubbed his temples, overwhelmed. What had seemed like a simple task¡ªlocating a survivor from a massacre¡ªhad spiraled into chaos. With only fourth-rank cultivation, he was the weakest in the inn. What could he do? "Envoy," a short, gray-robed subordinate suggested, "Manager Lu seems reasonable. Why not ask her directly?" After a long pause, the envoy agreed. "Fine. Let¡¯s sound her out." The three descended the stairs, nearly colliding with a pair of martial siblings. Both parties ignored each other, sidestepping with practiced indifference. Wei Liu and Tao Yang had come down for dinner. They¡¯d grown accustomed to dining at the inn¡ªconvenient, if a tad costly. "Wei Liu, I was just about to call you. Sit," Lu Jianwei said, her mood buoyant from her windfall. Wei Liu obeyed, her eyes lighting up. "Wow, white-cut chicken! My favorite! Thank you, Sister Lu, and thank you, Brother Xue." "Don¡¯t mention it," Xue Guanhe replied bashfully. "I¡¯m just glad you like my cooking." Tao Yang: "..." Something felt off. Why was his sister chatting so easily with Manager Lu and the others? Given that Leisurely Cloud Manor had joined the night assault, shouldn¡¯t Manager Lu resent them? He¡¯d been too ashamed to join the meals lately. As the group settled around the table, the three from the Mystic Mirror Bureau lingered awkwardly. Lu Jianwei glanced at them. "Would you like to order? But be warned¡ªnew rules require advance notice for meals. If you order now, the chef will finish eating first." The three: *What kind of inn operates like this?!* The blue-robed envoy blurted out impulsively, "Innkeeper Lu, might the three of us join you for the meal?" Lu Jianwei: "Uh..." Her mouth moved faster than her brain. "It''ll cost extra." "No problem!" The envoy swept aside his robes and promptly sat beside Xue Guanhe. The dining table was a square Eight Immortals table. Lu Jianwei took the seat of honor, with Uncle Zhang and Yan Feicang to her left, the martial siblings to her right, while Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu occupied the lower seats. Being young and not yet fully grown, there was still some space left on their bench¡ªjust enough to squeeze in one more person. Everyone: "..." Lu Jianwei rubbed her temples. She hadn''t thought it through earlier, only focused on making some extra money without considering seating arrangements. Now that things had come to this, she decided to lay her cards on the table. "Guanhe, go make a few more dishes. A''Yue, ask Young Master Jin and his group if they''d like to join. Yan Feicang, bring another table." The three promptly obeyed. The two tables were combined into one long table, now seating over a dozen people. Xue Guanhe worked swiftly¡ªthe dishes were already prepared, and he soon carried plates to the table. Yue Shu also returned with Jin Poxiao and his companions. Jin Poxiao made himself right at home, plopping down beside Yan Feicang without ceremony. "I was just salivating over the smell earlier. Didn¡¯t expect Innkeeper Lu to invite us¡ªthanks." "That¡¯s not what you said a moment ago," A''Nai remarked as he wheeled his master to the table. Xue Guanhe''s ears perked up. "What did Young Master Jin say earlier?" "I was planning to borrow your kitchen to cook something, but he insisted on mooching off us." "You know how to cook?" Xue Guanhe asked, surprised. A''Nai puffed up proudly. "Is cooking such a big deal? My young master loves my cooking." Xue Guanhe scoffed. "I don¡¯t believe you." "Believe what you want," A''Nai retorted, rolling his eyes. "Young Master, these dishes are too heavily seasoned. Let¡¯s go back." Wen Zhuzhi sighed. "Enough, A''Nai. Sit down." "Yes." With everyone seated, they waited for Lu Jianwei to speak. She picked up her chopsticks. "The food¡¯s getting cold. Eat first, talk later." Once she started, the others followed. Wen Zhuzhi picked up a leafy vegetable. "Young Master!" A''Nai looked alarmed. He wasn¡¯t being fussy¡ªhis master¡¯s health required light, bland food. Though the dish looked plain, the oil and salt were still too much for him. Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "It¡¯s fine." The moment the vegetable touched his tongue, his taste buds exploded with the long-forgotten richness of savory flavors. "It¡¯s delicious," he said. Only when his expression remained unchanged did A''Nai relax, darting out to fetch a cup of mild tea. Wen Zhuzhi set down his chopsticks, quietly sipping his drink. As martial artists, the group had no qualms about eating quickly. Within moments, the plates were empty. Lu Jianwei, satisfied at seven-tenths full, set down her chopsticks. Wei Liu, Tao Yang, the three from the Mystic Mirror Bureau, and Jin Poxiao all sat stiffly upright. Everyone knew¡ªthe meal was incidental. The real discussion was about to begin. "Innkeeper Lu, did you have something to say?" Jin Poxiao broke the silence. Lu Jianwei nodded, turning to the blue-robed envoy. "Introduce yourself." The envoy stiffened as if facing his superior, his expression tense. "I am Feng Yan, a Blue Envoy of the Mystic Mirror Bureau." "I am Wang Xiaoshun, a Gray Envoy." "I am Zheng Dalu, also a Gray Envoy." Lu Jianwei: "You¡¯re here about the White Crane Manor massacre?" "Yes," Feng Yan replied, his fists clenched under the table. "Innkeeper Lu, we¡¯ve been sent by the Mystic Mirror Bureau to track down the surviving descendants of White Crane Manor. Our only goal is to find the culprit¡ªnothing else." Lu Jianwei pressed further. "You planned to take Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang away?" "That was the initial idea. But now, even if we took them, we couldn¡¯t guarantee their safety." Feng Yan was self-aware. Lu Jianwei smiled. "With the treasure map rumors spreading, my staff have become hot commodities, causing me quite a headache. To avoid disrupting the inn¡¯s operations, how about this¡ªeveryone takes a step back." "Please elaborate." "Those seeking Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang only want details about the night of the attack. You may question them anytime¡ªI won¡¯t interfere, nor will I let others interfere. As for you, Miss Wei and Master Tao¡ªgiven Leisurely Cloud Manor¡¯s prime suspicion, the two of you must stay out of this. No conspiring to take them away. Young Master Wen and Young Master Jin are after the treasure map. Whether you find it depends on your skills, but no harmful methods are allowed." "Does this sound fair?" Feng Yan cupped his hands. "Feng Yan thanks Innkeeper Lu." The martial factions in the inn far outstripped their own. They had wanted to approach Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang earlier but found no opportunity. With Lu Jianwei¡¯s assurance, they felt much more at ease. Wei Liu remained calm, while Tao Yang awkwardly agreed. "Innkeeper Lu," Wen Zhuzhi suddenly asked, "are you truly not interested in the treasure map at all?" Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang¡¯s belongings have already been checked¡ªno treasure map was found. That means it¡¯s not meant for us, and we shouldn¡¯t force it. Of course, if someone does acquire the map, it would only be fair to compensate the descendants of White Crane Manor for the tragedy they suffered." She loved money, yes¡ªbut the map simply wasn¡¯t there. Wen Zhuzhi: "Innkeeper Lu is remarkably open-minded." "You flatter me, Young Master Wen." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes curved. "As long as everyone follows the inn¡¯s rules, all will be well." Suddenly, a booming voice erupted from outside the courtyard. "Such arrogance!" A torrent of inner force, like a raging river, surged toward Lu Jianwei. A Rank Six martial artist¡ªlaunching a killing strike from the outset! The crushing pressure pinned weaker martial artists in place, the attack aimed precisely at Lu Jianwei¡¯s face. Yan Feicang, also Rank Six, instinctively moved to block, but a chill ran down his spine¡ªanother surge of inner force, cold as a snake¡¯s tongue, locked onto him and struck without warning. A second Rank Six martial artist, arriving silently and catching them off guard! Pincered between two attacks¡ªhow could they withstand it? "Innkeeper!" "Sister Lu!" Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu, too weak to resist, were forced to the ground. Only Rank Four martial artists could barely move. Uncle Zhang¡¯s protective stance was understandable, but even Wei Liu struggled against the Rank Six pressure, trying desperately to reach Lu Jianwei. The overwhelming force was unstoppable¡ªalready at her brow. Yet Lu Jianwei only laughed softly. "What impudent fools." With those words, the inner force abruptly dissolved¡ªas if brushed aside by an invisible hand¡ªvanishing into nothingness. The Rank Six pressure was utterly erased. "Where did it go?!" Yan Feicang had braced for battle, only to find his opponent¡¯s energy completely gone. Everyone: "..." What exactly were you expecting? "Shifu, are you alright?!" Xue Guanhe scrambled up, so startled he¡¯d blurted out "Shifu." Lu Jianwei smiled and patted his shoulder. "Good boy, go clean up the dishes." "But¡ª" "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here." Her composure was absolute. Xue Guanhe¡¯s anxiety faded, and without another word, he obediently started clearing the table. The act was a blatant dismissal of the ambushers outside. They struck again¡ªtwo formidable bursts of inner force converging on Lu Jianwei. She didn¡¯t even flinch, leisurely pouring herself a cup of tea. Once more, the attacks dissipated into nothing. "Xiao Ke, how much defense value was used?" "4,328 points total for both strikes." Lu Jianwei tightened her grip on the teacup. Perfect. Every penny she¡¯d lost would be clawed back from those vermin. Jin Poxiao stared in astonishment, asking at the most inappropriate moment: ¡°Manager Lu, may I ask how old you are this year?¡± He had a reasonable suspicion she was some ageless senior master! Lu Jianwei shot him a glance. ¡°Is that any way to speak?¡± Jin Poxiao: ¡°......¡± ¡°Manager Lu¡¯s talent at such a young age is truly admirable. I¡¯m in awe,¡± said Wen Zhuzhi, turning his wheelchair. ¡°As for the vermin outside¡ªhow do you plan to deal with them?¡± Now that was the kind of talk befitting a wealthy man. Smooth as silk. Lu Jianwei leisurely sipped her tea. ¡°Just a couple of insects who only know how to ambush. Dealing with them would dirty my hands.¡± The two men outside the courtyard: ¡°......¡± First ¡°vermin,¡± now ¡°insects¡±¡ªdid they not exist to these people? Fine. If the innkeeper was a tough nut to crack, they¡¯d just kill the cripple for fun. What right did a third-rate invalid have to insult them¡ªor covet the treasure map? A faint smile crossed Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Manager Lu, I leave it to you.¡± Lu Jianwei suddenly realized: this bastard had provoked them just to test her ¡°protection guarantee.¡± How ruthless! Chapter 26 The numerical values of the defensive artifacts plummeted, and the inn''s funds drained rapidly, making Lu Jianwei''s heart ache with every loss. Unfortunately, the artifacts only worked within the confines of the inn, and the two assailants lurked just outside. Even if she upgraded the offensive artifacts now, she couldn¡¯t harm them in the slightest. Truthfully, Xiao Ke had detected their movements long before they struck. Lu Jianwei had assumed they would enter the inn to negotiate¡ªnever expecting them to resort to lethal force immediately. Why? After a moment¡¯s thought, she understood. The reputation of the Eight Directions Inn wasn¡¯t formidable enough, its deterrence insufficient to make renowned martial artists of the jianghu bow their heads. Those who could cultivate to the level of a Sixth-rank Martial Master were rare, requiring both exceptional talent and fortune. The gifted were often prideful, and the fortunate tended to gamble recklessly. Before making their move, they must have thoroughly investigated the Eight Directions Inn. An inn that appeared out of nowhere, repelling over two hundred attackers overnight¡ªit sounded terrifying. But to Sixth-rank experts and well-defended sects, such feats weren¡¯t enough to make them retreat. The inn¡¯s strongest fighter was Yan Feicang. Lu Jianwei¡¯s rank was unknown, but given her youth, the likelihood of her being a top-tier master was minuscule. That left one conclusion: there must be a hidden expert within the inn. A Sixth-rank master might not be capable of such techniques, but with two of them employing esoteric formations and deceitful strategies, replicating the feat wasn¡¯t impossible. As for Seventh or Eighth-rank masters¡ªthey had considered that possibility too. But in the jianghu, all martial artists above the Sixth rank were well-known figures, each guarding major factions or sects. A Seventh or Eighth-rank master wouldn¡¯t remain obscure¡ªcertainly not running an inn. After careful investigation, they found no such expert associated with the Eight Directions Inn. Thus, they concluded: the inn harbored no terrifying Martial King-level figure. It was all smoke and mirrors. The two outside never ceased their assault. In their eyes, Wen Zhuzhi¡ªwho had nothing but money¡ªwas expendable. Yet, every attack aimed at him dissolved before impact, swallowed by a force far more profound. The inn¡¯s occupants: "..." Though they¡¯d long known of the inn¡¯s mysteries, witnessing such divine intervention firsthand still left them awestruck. Lu Jianwei remained motionless, exuding the calm and composed demeanor of a true master. "Many thanks, Innkeeper Lu," Wen Zhuzhi said leisurely, as if he hadn¡¯t just been the target of an assassination attempt. Lu Jianwei inwardly scoffed. *This man is insane!* Had she been a deceitful fraud with no protective artifacts, he¡¯d be dead by now. *No wonder he¡¯s filthy rich¡ªthese people are anything but simple.* With a casual wave, she replied, "You paid ten thousand taels for protection. It¡¯s only right I keep you safe." The three Mystic Mirror Envoys: *Ten thousand taels?!* The wealth of Jiangnan¡¯s richest man was truly staggering¡ªthough considering the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s capabilities, it was money well spent. Outside, the two attackers, seeing their efforts futile, grew agitated. One roared in a rough voice, "Hei Hou of the Black Wind Fortress has come to challenge! Where is this so-called master? Too cowardly to face us?!" Jin Poxiao muttered, "So it¡¯s Hei Hou. The eldest son of the Black Wind Fortress¡¯s lord, thirty-five years old, a Sixth-rank master specializing in the *pudao*." "And the other must be his twin brother, Hei Zhong," Uncle Zhang speculated. "Both are renowned for their brute strength¡ªone wields a blade, the other a hammer." Lu Jianwei understood. Against them, brute force wouldn¡¯t work. Only agility could prevail. "What, has the inn no men? Only turtles hiding in their shells?" "Hahaha! No wonder they let a woman run the place!" The brothers taunted mercilessly. "Innkeeper!" Xue Guanhe, having just finished washing dishes, stormed out from the kitchen, livid. "They¡¯re going too far!" Yue Shu clenched his fists, guilt written across his face. This mess was his fault. If only he¡¯d found that treasure map and handed it over. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Patience. Vermin like them only dare bark from outside¡ªsee if they¡¯ll step a single foot inside." When it came to verbal sparring, she never lost. These two were clearly afraid the inn was booby-trapped¡ªtoo cowardly to risk entering. *Spineless fools.* Xue Guanhe nodded. "Right! All talk, no action. ¡®Come and learn from us,¡¯ my foot. Fitting names¡ªthick as city walls." The others: *No wonder they¡¯re master and disciple¡ªsame sharp tongue.* The two outside seethed. "Eight Directions Inn? More like ¡®Smoke and Mirrors Inn¡¯! You can fool idiots, but not the Black Wind Fortress!" "Brother, let¡¯s burn it down! Let¡¯s see them hide then!" "Brilliant!" Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile vanished, her eyes turning icy. "Yan Feicang. Don¡¯t you want to test your blade?" Yan Feicang, ever the battle-hungry warrior, had been itching for a fight. At her words, his saber flashed from its sheath as he vaulted over the wall. A seasoned fighter, his blade tore through the air like a roaring dragon, striking towards the brothers in the northwest! Outnumbered two to one, his momentum didn¡¯t wane¡ªif anything, it surged. The saber clashed against Hei Hou¡¯s *pudao*, the impact resonating like a warhorn. The shockwaves of Sixth-rank power sent sand swirling, yet when they hit the inn, they dissipated harmlessly. "Third Form of Surging Tides¡ª*Cloud-Splitting Strike*!" Yan Feicang¡¯s aura intensified. His ancient Tang saber descended like thunder, its light blinding as the sun, slashing relentlessly at the Hei brothers. Hei Hou raised his blade, bellowing, "Well struck!" "As expected of the jianghu¡¯s top bladesman!" Hei Zhong laughed wildly, twin hammers charging toward Yan Feicang¡¯s back. Caught between them, Yan Feicang was in dire straits. Jin Poxiao panicked. "I¡¯ll assist him!" "Brother Jin," Wen Zhuzhi stopped him. "A battle between Sixth-rank masters is no place for you." Jin Poxiao was only Fifth-rank¡ªthe residual force alone could cripple him. "But Yan Feicang, as strong as he is, can¡¯t hold forever against two¡ª" Wen Zhuzhi shook his head. "He¡¯s been seeking a breakthrough. This is his chance." Jin Poxiao clenched his fists but held back. "Fine. I¡¯ll wait. Innkeeper Lu¡ªhuh? Where is she?" Wei Liu spoke up. "Sister Lu went to the third floor." "Ah, better vantage point." Jin Poxiao waved. "Let¡¯s head up too." "My young master¡ª" Before A''Nai could finish, Jin Poxiao hoisted the wheelchair, carrying Wen Zhuzhi to the second-floor corridor. Wen Zhuzhi: "..." "There we go. Much clearer view." Jin Poxiao peered outside, relieved to see Yan Feicang still holding his ground. The group gathered on the second floor, eyes fixed on the battle. A duel between Sixth-rank masters was rare¡ªlet alone one against two! On the third floor, Lu Jianwei leaned against the railing. The longer she practiced the Nameless Technique, the more she grasped its profundities. The deeper her understanding, the sharper her insight into martial arts became. She could spot flaws effortlessly and instinctively knew how to maximize the lethality of any technique. The Hei brothers relied on brute force and heavy weapons¡ªpowerful, but riddled with openings. The duel had lasted for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Yan Feicang, fighting one against two, was gradually exhausting his inner energy. Trapped between the relentless attacks of the Hei brothers, his situation grew increasingly dire. "This won¡¯t do. If this continues, Brother Yan will be seriously injured!" Jin Poxiao paced anxiously. "I have to help him!" A''Nai also frowned. "Young Master, perhaps I should go instead." Though he enjoyed bickering with Yan Feicang, he couldn¡¯t bear to see him cornered. "You little brat, stay out of this!" Jin Poxiao drew his broadsword. "I¡¯m going!" "Brother Jin¡ª" "Don¡¯t stop me!" "Hei Zhong is slightly weaker than Hei Hou. He wields twin hammers, his arms are thick, and his back is as hard as armor. His weak point is an inch below the ear." At the same time, a voice called down from the upper floor: "Yan Feicang, is your scabbard truly just a dead weight? Tilt your blade three inches upward, then rotate the scabbard four points down to the right behind your back!" Yan Feicang, caught in the heat of battle, instinctively obeyed. His right hand thrust the blade forward, striking Hei Hou squarely on the bridge of the nose mid-air, while his left hand twisted the scabbard backward, jabbing it precisely below Hei Zhong¡¯s ear. To avoid losing his nose, Hei Hou immediately retreated. Hei Zhong, struck below the ear, felt a wave of numbness engulf his body and collapsed stiffly to the ground, his twin hammers smashing two deep craters into the earth. "Brother!" Hei Hou roared in fury, his attacks growing even fiercer. His broadsword, longer and heavier than Yan Feicang¡¯s tangdao, slashed with ruthless brutality. Lu Jianwei called out, "Yan Feicang, fourth stance¡ªpress the blade down, then strike. Target the Yangchi point on his right arm." "Whoosh¡ª" The tangdao, held back momentarily, unleashed an unstoppable force, its tip piercing Hei Hou¡¯s Yangchi point. Hei Hou¡¯s right arm abruptly went limp, his grip loosening as the broadsword clattered to the ground. Shock and rage surged through his meridians, and he spat a mouthful of blood. Seizing the opportunity, Yan Feicang pressed forward, knocking him unconscious. In a single move, he had turned peril into triumph, defeating two sixth-rank experts¡ªa feat that sent thrills through everyone watching. He looked up at the high tower, his heart brimming with unspoken words. Lu Jianwei surveyed the battlefield from above, relieved to see the Hei brothers completely incapacitated. "Why are you standing there? Tie them up!" Yan Feicang grinned. "Right away!" Lu Jianwei¡¯s earlier instructions had been invaluable, especially the seemingly simple yet profoundly effective "press the blade down, then strike." Though he hadn¡¯t fully grasped its intricacies, he sensed a breakthrough on the horizon, excitement surging through him like a tidal wave. Sheathing his blade, he swiftly hauled the two men over his shoulders, tossed them into the courtyard, then dashed inside like a whirlwind. "Hand them over to you all¡ªI¡¯m going into seclusion!" Everyone: "..." Jin Poxiao blinked in astonishment. "Is Brother Yan about to break through?" Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "Seems so." "Senior Yan is truly extraordinary," Tao Yang marveled. "To defeat two masters single-handedly..." The others: ? Wei Liu shot him a glare. "Clearly, it was Sister Lu¡¯s brilliance that turned the tide." "I¡ªI didn¡¯t mean it like that," Tao Yang stammered, flushing red. "I wouldn¡¯t dare judge Innkeeper Lu¡¯s prowess." The others: That¡¯s more like it! Lu Jianwei¡¯s flawless guidance from above had turned the battle with just a few words, allowing Yan Feicang to crush two formidable opponents¡ªa feat worthy of awe. Such genius was beyond their comprehension. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s lips curved slightly. "To think Innkeeper Lu is also a master of the blade. I am impressed." "Young Master Wen pinpointed Hei Zhong¡¯s weakness with precision. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s impressed," Lu Jianwei replied, having overheard from above. This far exceeded the capabilities of a third-rank martial artist. Wen Zhuzhi merely smiled in response. "Innkeeper Lu may not know this, but Brother Wen possesses extraordinary talent in martial arts," Jin Poxiao explained, his tone tinged with regret. "If not for... he would already stand among the greatest masters of the jianghu." Lu Jianwei said flatly, "What a pity." Her tone was so indifferent it carried no hint of actual pity. Jin Poxiao fell silent. "Brother Jin, might I trouble you to assist me downstairs?" Wen Zhuzhi interjected, diffusing the awkwardness. Jin Poxiao had no choice but to comply. "Innkeeper, what should we do with these two?" Xue Guanhe called out loudly. A porcelain vial landed in his arms. "Feed them the Muscle-Softening Powder, then hang them from the second-floor eaves as a warning." Yue Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. "I¡¯ll fetch the rope!" Uncle Zhang chuckled. "I¡¯ll handle the hanging." Hei Zhong, still paralyzed but conscious, nearly fainted at the words. Hei Hou, just regaining consciousness, spat another mouthful of blood upon hearing the plan. This was outright humiliation! Xue Guanhe forced the medicine down their throats, then casually patted their waistbands. "The Hei Fortress is supposed to be wealthy, right? Why don¡¯t they have a single coin on them?" He had hoped to confiscate their money. Yue Shu returned with thick hemp rope and bound them like dumplings. "Maybe they¡¯re so broke they can¡¯t even afford food. Why else would they come to steal the treasure map?" "True." Xue Guanhe grinned. "Let¡¯s leave them hanging for ten days or so¡ªgive those lurking in the shadows a good show. If they want money, they should earn it honestly." Uncle Zhang sighed. "What a shame." "What¡¯s the shame, Uncle Zhang?" "The innkeeper originally set their ransom at a thousand taels, but they refused. Now they¡¯ve kicked an iron plate." Xue Guanhe understood instantly. "They¡¯re worth way more than a thousand!" In her third-floor room, Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t suppress her grin. "Xiao Ke, well done!" The Hei brothers had been carrying over a thousand taels between them¡ªall of which Xiao Ke had discreetly confiscated. Big factions truly lived up to their name, traveling with such wealth. Xiao Ke: "The public account currently holds over thirty thousand taels. Should we upgrade the attack equipment?" The attack equipment was fifth-rank; upgrading to sixth-rank would cost ten thousand taels. Lu Jianwei pondered. "Not for now." The defensive equipment had been crucial this time, but enduring attacks from two sixth-rank warriors had drained it rapidly. A single strike consumed thousands of copper coins. Without the public funds, she wouldn¡¯t have had the luxury or confidence to play the role of an untouchable expert. The Hei brothers, arrogant as they were, had challenged the inn first. Now, strung up on display, they would serve as a stark warning to those watching from the shadows. Those observers would likely hesitate before acting recklessly, choosing instead to enter the inn as ordinary guests to search for the treasure map. But seasoned warriors wouldn¡¯t resist testing the waters. To ensure the safety of everyone in the inn, the defensive equipment was indispensable. For now, the public funds would be reserved for replenishing defensive reserves. "Xiao Ke, assign Wei Liu to receive the protection of the defensive equipment." "Huh? She didn¡¯t pay." Lu Jianwei waved a hand. "Just do it." Xiao Ke sounded amused. "How rare." "She shielded me before. It¡¯s only fair I shield her once." "Understood. Settings updated." The sight of the Hei brothers dangling from the eaves struck like a thunderbolt, sending shockwaves through the hidden factions observing the scene. Two sixth-rank experts had failed? The Hei Fortress was in upheaval. Hei Hou and Hei Zhong were forces to be reckoned with individually, let alone together. Yet they had fallen to a mere inn? If that weren¡¯t bad enough, the inn had publicly humiliated them by hanging them up like trophies¡ªa blatant slap to the Hei Fortress¡¯s face. Fury swept through the fortress, but with their men still in enemy hands, they had no choice but to swallow their rage¡ªfor now. Fortress Lord Hei Zhan destroyed the training grounds in his wrath before summoning the fortress¡¯s most even-tempered elder: ¡°Take the ransom money and go to the inn to retrieve our men,¡± the Fort Master ordered. Third Elder hesitated. ¡°Fort Master, should we also redeem the other disciples who took the poison?¡± The Fort Master winced in pain but declared, ¡°Redeem them all!¡± Third Elder sighed. ¡°There are sixty disciples. If we redeem each for eleven hundred taels, the total comes to sixty-six thousand taels. The two Young Masters might cost even more.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a thousand taels each? Why the extra hundred?¡± the Fort Master frowned. Third Elder explained, ¡°The hundred is for the antidote.¡± The Fort Master: ¡°...¡± Noticing his silence, Third Elder added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Thousand Miles Sect sent seventy men. Redeeming them would cost seventy-seven thousand taels.¡± Misery loves company. The Fort Master¡¯s heartache eased slightly. With a wave of his hand, he said, ¡°Go.¡± The Eight Directions Inn returned to peace. Seeing that even the two formidable experts couldn¡¯t breach the inn, the three Mystic Mirror Envoys¡¯ concerns faded. Seizing an opportunity, they sought out Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang to inquire about the details of that night. The gray-robed envoy, Wang Xiaoshun, was responsible for recording their account. After hearing how they escaped the manor and took refuge in the inn, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. ¡°You two have survived great peril¡ªgood fortune must await you.¡± The words pleased them. Yue Shu, filled with gratitude, said, ¡°Meeting Innkeeper Lu was my luckiest moment.¡± Uncle Zhang nodded. ¡°Innkeeper Lu is kind and compassionate. Not only did she shelter us, but she also protected us.¡± Had they fallen into the hands of other factions, they would have been skinned alive. Despite the overwhelming siege, Innkeeper Lu had risked offending a powerful sect like the Black Wind Fort to keep them safe¡ªa debt they could never repay. ¡°Did you come to Moonview City to seek refuge with Zhu Zhi?¡± asked the green-robed envoy Feng Yan. Uncle Zhang affirmed, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why him?¡± ¡°Envoy Feng must know that Zhu Zhi is the elder cousin of A¡¯Shu¡¯s mother. With the manor destroyed and no leads on the killers, we had nowhere else to turn but to A¡¯Shu¡¯s uncle.¡± Feng Yan nodded. The reason for seeking Zhu Zhi wasn¡¯t important¡ªwhat mattered was whether they had uncovered any clues. ¡°The killers wore masks and all wielded swords, but swordsmen are a dime a dozen in the martial world. We already knew these details. Think carefully¡ªif you recall anything else from that night, inform me immediately.¡± ¡°Envoy Feng,¡± Yue Shu suddenly spoke up, ¡°The innkeeper allowed you to question us. I trust her judgment.¡± Feng Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Do you have a new lead?¡± ¡°I saw one of them holding a candlestick. He almost found my hiding spot, but the light revealed his face¡ªhe had a black mole on the white of his right eye.¡± Feng Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a crucial lead!¡± Such a distinctive feature was rare. He needed to relay this to the bureau at once. But then it struck him¡ªwith spies swarming outside the inn, would a messenger pigeon even make it out of Moonview City? What should he do? After concluding the interrogation, Feng Yan led the two away from the servants¡¯ quarters. Passing through the main hall, his gaze drifted to the courtyard¡ªand his heart lurched. A wheelchair stood in the yard, its occupant facing away. The man¡¯s hair was tied back with a white jade crown, strands cascading down his back. His wide sleeves draped elegantly, and beside him rested a small red-clay stove, a teapot atop it releasing delicate wisps of steam. The scene was serene, yet it unearthed a long-buried memory. That silhouette... ¡°Young Master, look at those two¡ªhanging on opposite sides, coarse-faced and wretched. Ugly beyond endurance.¡± A¡¯Nai pointed at the Hei brothers by the main building, hurling insults without restraint. Earlier, the two had dared to provoke his master. He¡¯d been itching to beat them to a pulp and scatter their ashes to the wind. Seeing them humiliated like this¡ªand knowing their infamy would spread¡ªeased his anger, though he couldn¡¯t resist verbally shredding them further. ¡°A¡¯Nai, lower your voice. Don¡¯t disturb the other guests,¡± Wen Zhuzhi chided gently. Feng Yan shook his head. What was he thinking? Wen Zhuzhi was only a third-rank cultivator¡ªand a cripple. Stepping out, he asked casually, ¡°Young Master Wen, enjoying the courtyard?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Feng Yan cupped his hands. ¡°The sun is quite pleasant indeed.¡± A¡¯Nai ignored him, continuing his tirade. ¡°Hanging them up there isn¡¯t enough. For cowards who only know how to ambush, they ought to wear signs¡ªone saying ¡®Vile,¡¯ the other ¡®Shameless.¡¯ Let the world know the Black Wind Fort breeds nothing but scum!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a fine idea,¡± Lu Jianwei remarked, appearing at the third-floor railing. ¡°A¡¯Nai, go ask Yue Shu to make two plaques. Just as you said¡ª¡®Vile¡¯ and ¡®Shameless.¡¯¡± A¡¯Nai beamed. ¡°At once!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Jianwei stopped him. ¡°First, weigh them. We¡¯ll sell them by the pound¡ªa hundred taels per pound. Whoever comes to redeem them pays accordingly. Make sure the plaques state that clearly.¡± A¡¯Nai¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, you¡¯re a genius!¡± He sprinted off to find Yue Shu, who was equally awed by the idea. For the Hei brothers, this humiliation would be worse than death. The two quickly fashioned wooden plaques. Jin Poxiao, catching wind of it, eagerly joined in. He volunteered to weigh the brothers and hang the signs. Hei Hou¡¯s plaque read: **"VILE"** Weight: 210 pounds Price: 100 taels/pound *Welcome, valued customers!* Hei Zhong¡¯s declared: **"SHAMELESS"** Weight: 200 pounds *Terms as above.* The brothers burned with shame, wishing they could dash their heads against the eaves and end it all. The rest of the inn¡¯s occupants stifled laughter. Innkeeper Lu had outdone herself¡ªthis left the Black Wind Fort with neither face nor recourse. Redeeming the brothers would be a disgrace; leaving them would be worse. Jin Poxiao chuckled. ¡°Innkeeper Lu is truly one of a kind. Brother Wen, I¡¯m tempted to stay here indefinitely. Mark my words¡ªthis place will never lack excitement.¡± ¡°Could you bear to abandon your trade empire?¡± Wen Zhuzhi teased. Jin Poxiao pondered. ¡°...Point taken.¡± ¡°Then why not linger after this affair concludes? You can relay any amusing incidents to me by letter.¡± ¡°Splendid idea! Though the room rates are steep.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no issue.¡± *Gurgle.* A¡¯Nai clutched his stomach, embarrassed. ¡°I barely ate at noon¡ªI¡¯m starving. Young Master, it¡¯s all those two wretches¡¯ fault, delaying our meal. I¡¯ll borrow the kitchen to make some snacks.¡± Wen Zhuzhi nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± After collaborating on the plaques, A¡¯Nai and Yue Shu¡¯s tension had eased. They no longer bickered when crossing paths. Yue Shu said, ¡°I checked with the innkeeper. You can use the kitchen, but there¡¯s a rental fee.¡± ¡°Your innkeeper really loves money,¡± A¡¯Nai grumbled, then brightened. ¡°But selling them by weight? *That* was inspired! Fine, how much?¡± Yue Shu rubbed his neck awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯ve got a sharp tongue yourself, A¡¯Nai. The innkeeper said one hundred coppers per use, ingredients excluded.¡± A¡¯Nai: ¡°...¡± Highway robbery! Chapter 27 When under someone else''s roof, one must bow their head. A''Nai dared to argue with Yue Shu and Xue Guanhe, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to confront Lu Jianwei with the same boldness. He resigned himself and paid the money. "What are you going to do?" Yue Shu asked curiously. A''Nai swiftly began preparing the ingredients, his movements practiced and fluid. "A nourishing tonic¡ªthough it¡¯s a shame we¡¯re missing one key herb." He was making medicinal cuisine¡ªlight and restorative, infused with herbs to both strengthen the body and slow the spread of the poison afflicting his master. Yue Shu despised those who had forcibly seized the treasure map, but he held no grudge against people like Jin Poxiao and Wen Zhuzhi, who dealt openly and fairly. The heroic Jin Poxiao was straightforward and magnanimous, while the refined Wen Zhuzhi was gentle and unassuming¡ªboth were pleasant company. Wen Zhuzhi, unable to walk and suffering from a rare poison, evoked a quiet sympathy within Yue Shu. "Will missing one herb cause any harm?" A''Nai shook his head. "Nothing major. It¡¯s just that the poison torments my master day and night, making it hard for him to rest. I wanted to add a calming herb to help him sleep better." "Poor sleep is unbearable." Yue Shu recalled his own restless nights during their desperate escape, haunted by nightmares. "Why don¡¯t you ask the innkeeper? She might have the herb. If not, when the inn sends someone to Moonview City for supplies, they could purchase some for you." A''Nai¡¯s eyes lit up. "Really? But I¡¯m a bit intimidated by Manager Lu. Could you ask for me? Price isn¡¯t an issue." "Of course." Yue Shu nodded. "What herb do you need?" "The heart of the Zhaobi grass." Yue Shu agreed and hurried off to find Lu Jianwei. "Zhaobi grass?" Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "That¡¯s a rare and expensive herb¡ª30 taels per qian at the very least. Our Eight Directions Inn is remote, and sourcing such things isn¡¯t easy. For him, we¡¯ll charge 50 taels per qian." Yue Shu: "..." A single tonic required so much money? How much would three meals a day cost? His mind buzzing, he returned to the kitchen and relayed Lu Jianwei¡¯s answer. Though A''Nai frowned, he said, "I¡¯ll take six qian." He pulled three hundred-tael banknotes from his sleeve. "This is for the herb. Please fetch it for me." Yue Shu accepted the notes but couldn¡¯t resist asking, "If your master spends like this every day, what happens when his fortune runs out?" A''Nai burst out laughing. "What are you thinking? There¡¯s no way my master could ever exhaust his wealth." "Why not?" A''Nai puffed up proudly. "Do you know how much the family¡¯s assets were when my master took over, compared to now?" "No." "Of course you don¡¯t. Let¡¯s just say the family¡¯s holdings have multiplied several times under his leadership. The daily profits from his businesses alone are beyond your imagination." Yue Shu: "..." Clearly, his own understanding was too limited. If even A''Nai claimed it was unimaginable, then "earning mountains of gold" must be an understatement. No wonder Wen Zhuzhi was the wealthiest man in Jiangnan. Clutching the light yet weighty banknotes, he hurried upstairs to exchange them for the herb. Lu Jianwei had already purchased six qian of Zhaobi grass from the system¡¯s marketplace, stored in a wooden box. It had cost her 60 taels. Such herbs were exorbitantly priced¡ªonly a man like the "wheelchair magnate" could afford them. "Yue Shu." Lu Jianwei called out to the boy as he turned to leave with the box. Yue Shu spun around, eyes bright. "Yes, Manager? Do you need something?" "You¡¯ve been getting along with Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s attendant. Are you eyeing his wheelchair?" Yue Shu¡¯s face flushed scarlet. "I¡ªI just thought the craftsmanship was exquisite. I wanted to take a closer look." He had always been fascinated by handiwork, and the wheelchair was clearly a masterwork¡ªingeniously designed. The moment Wen Zhuzhi stepped out of the carriage, Yue Shu had been captivated. Otherwise, knowing that Wen Zhuzhi and his men were also after the treasure map, he wouldn¡¯t have personally delivered tea. "It¡¯s fine. If you want to study the wheelchair¡¯s construction, just ask openly. I¡¯m sure Wen Zhuzhi won¡¯t mind," Lu Jianwei said with a gentle smile. "Really?" Yue Shu¡¯s eyes widened. "It wouldn¡¯t be rude?" Lu Jianwei was firm. "He¡¯s not that petty." In her eyes, Wen Zhuzhi wasn¡¯t sensitive about his condition, nor did he care how others perceived him. Yue Shu nodded. "I understand. Thank you, Manager." "Oh, and remember¡ªnothing in this world is free." "Huh?" Yue Shu didn¡¯t quite follow. Lu Jianwei explained, "Think carefully. Do you just want to examine the wheelchair, or do you want to use this as a path forward?" "...I see." Lu Jianwei patted his head. "Go on." Lost in thought, Yue Shu carried the Zhaobi grass back to the kitchen, where the air was rich with delicate aromas. "Six qian of Zhaobi grass, as requested." A''Nai took the box and opened it. The herb inside was indeed genuine, and of excellent quality. He marveled, "Manager Lu is truly remarkable. She has everything." From the rare White Silk Incense Screen to this Zhaobi grass¡ªshe produced them effortlessly. It was strange. Zhaobi grass wasn¡¯t something ordinary people needed or stocked. How could she casually produce six qian? "A''Nai, who crafted Master Wen¡¯s wheelchair?" Yue Shu¡¯s question pulled him from his musings. A''Nai raised a brow. "Why do you ask?" "I¡¯ve always been fascinated by craftsmanship. That wheelchair is extraordinary¡ªits movement, turning, everything is smoother and faster than ordinary ones, with almost no stiffness or delay." A''Nai grinned. "That¡¯s because my master made it himself. No master craftsman was involved." Yue Shu gaped. "He made it? Master Wen is skilled in this too?" "My master is naturally brilliant. Though the poison prevents his martial arts from advancing, he never gave up. He turned to studying the esoteric arts of Qimen Dunjia, which includes mechanical engineering. He incorporated intricate mechanisms into the wheelchair, making it unlike any other." At this, Yue Shu¡¯s pity and sympathy vanished, replaced by pure admiration and yearning. So the mechanics of Qimen Dunjia could be applied to craftsmanship too. He wanted to learn it! "Master Wen is incredible," he murmured. A''Nai loved hearing others praise his master and beamed. "Finally, someone with taste!" Yue Shu¡¯s heart itched with excitement. He had found his calling¡ªhe wanted to study Qimen Dunjia, to master mechanical engineering. Never before had he felt such a powerful urge. But Master Wen was a stranger. How could he possibly ask? A''Nai was busy with the tonic, so Yue Shu excused himself and returned to his room to meditate and train. Yet his mind was restless, unable to settle. Thoughts swirled chaotically, leaving him in turmoil. "Yue Shu!" A voice like thunder jolted him awake. He shuddered violently. Uncle Zhang looked worried. "If I hadn¡¯t snapped you out of it, you might¡¯ve succumbed to Qi deviation. What¡¯s wrong?" After the destruction of their home, the two had relied on each other. In Yue Shu¡¯s eyes, Uncle Zhang was family¡ªhe should¡¯ve confided in him without hesitation. But now, the words caught in his throat. Uncle Zhang pressed gently, "Yue Shu, whatever it is, say it. We¡¯ll figure it out together." "Uncle Zhang," Yue Shu finally whispered, unable to meet his gaze, "I don¡¯t want to practice the sword anymore. No matter how hard I try, I¡¯ll never master it." Zhang Bo spoke earnestly, ¡°Then what do you want to do in the future? Become a carpenter? Ah Shu, Innkeeper Lu is kind enough to take us in and offer us shelter. Don¡¯t you want to contribute to the inn after mastering martial arts?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Of course, Innkeeper Lu wouldn¡¯t drive us away because of this. We could just remain ordinary inn workers. But as more and more people flock to her side, all vying to earn her trust and favor, will you be content then?¡± If Uncle Zhang was Yue Shu¡¯s closest family, then Lu Jianwei was the person he revered most. The mere thought of such a scene filled Yue Shu¡¯s heart with intense unease and dejection. He didn¡¯t want to see the innkeeper¡¯s disappointed expression, nor was he willing to settle for being just an ordinary worker. Recalling Lu Jianwei¡¯s earlier advice, he suddenly felt enlightened. So that¡¯s what the innkeeper meant! Yue Shu abruptly raised his head and excitedly recounted the whole matter to Uncle Zhang before concluding, ¡°I understand now. The innkeeper had already noticed Young Master Wen¡¯s expertise in esoteric arts. She was giving me a choice.¡± ¡°What choice?¡± Uncle Zhang asked with a smile. Yue Shu¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°To choose between an unknown treasure map or the esoteric arts right before my eyes.¡± Uncle Zhang nodded approvingly. ¡°So, what¡¯s your decision?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind,¡± Yue Shu said firmly. ¡°When my father was alive, he forced me to practice swordsmanship and forbade me from studying craftsmanship. Yet there was an old book, *The Annotated Works of Craftsmanship*, in his study. I secretly read it, but he never once noticed. That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Uncle Zhang stroked his beard and chuckled. ¡°That book must be extraordinary,¡± Yue Shu continued. ¡°But no matter how special it was, it brought destruction to our manor. I can¡¯t unravel its secrets, nor can I protect it.¡± ¡°So?¡± Yue Shu clenched his fists. ¡°I choose the path I truly desire.¡± ¡ª¡ª In the common dormitory room, A''Nai entered carrying a bowl of nourishing soup. As he lifted the lid, the rich aroma instantly filled the room, overpowering the faint scent of incense. ¡°Young Master, you only ate a single leaf of vegetables at noon. I added some noodles to the soup¡ªplease try it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wen Zhuzhi set aside his book, took the jade chopsticks, and took a small sip. ¡°Your cooking has improved.¡± A''Nai beamed with joy. ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it.¡± ¡°Did you buy the Zhaobi Grass from Innkeeper Lu?¡± ¡°Yes, six qian¡¯s worth, for three hundred taels. Innkeeper Lu really knows how to do business.¡± Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. ¡°You must have many questions in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Nothing escapes you, Young Master,¡± A''Nai admitted, puzzled. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the White Silk Fragrant Screen or the Zhaobi Grass, why is Innkeeper Lu always able to produce them so easily?¡± Wen Zhuzhi drank his soup leisurely. ¡°When Brother Yan suddenly came to challenge her, Innkeeper Lu effortlessly pointed out his flaws. Lv Hudie¡¯s poison insects were unstoppable, yet Innkeeper Lu detected them immediately. Her medicinal concoctions suppress internal energy, yet no one in the martial world can counter them. What does that tell you?¡± ¡°It means...¡± A''Nai frowned in thought before suddenly realizing, ¡°It means Innkeeper Lu¡¯s martial arts are unfathomable, and she¡¯s also highly skilled in pharmacology.¡± With such extraordinary abilities, she could easily amass wealth and connections with powerful figures. With money and influence, why worry about not obtaining the finest tea leaves? Her expertise in pharmacology meant she would always have medicinal herbs on hand¡ªso having Zhaobi Grass was no surprise. Wen Zhuzhi nodded. ¡°That is indeed one possibility.¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± A''Nai pressed. ¡°The Eight Directions Inn¡¯s influence is far greater than it appears. They possess intelligence on many martial artists¡ªBrother Yan¡¯s weaknesses, the flaws of the Black Wind Fort brothers, even my daily needs. They know everything and prepare accordingly.¡± A''Nai gasped. ¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡± ¡°Rumors outside speculate that the inn repelled a hundred attackers in one move using mysterious arts,¡± Wen Zhuzhi mused, a rare hint of confusion crossing his face. ¡°Yet standing here, I¡¯ve seen no trace of it.¡± ¡°Your mastery of the esoteric arts is unmatched in the martial world. If not for that, all those rare treasures in our mansion would¡¯ve been stolen long ago by shameless rogues.¡± The residence of the wealthiest man in Jiangnan had attracted countless greedy thieves. Wen Zhuzhi, a seemingly feeble cripple, was no threat in their eyes. Yet one after another, those who sought to claim his riches found themselves trapped in deadly formations and mechanisms, with countless casualties. Gradually, no one dared to provoke Wen Zhuzhi anymore. But now, even he couldn¡¯t detect any ¡°esoteric formations¡± in the inn¡ªmaking it all the more enigmatic. A''Nai muttered, ¡°If someone truly this formidable exists, why would they open an inn in such a remote place?¡± Wen Zhuzhi set down his bowl and chopsticks, dipped a handkerchief in water, and wiped his lips before uttering a chilling remark. ¡°A''Nai, the entire inn is under Innkeeper Lu¡¯s control. It¡¯s possible she already knows every word we¡¯ve spoken.¡± A''Nai instantly felt a cold shiver down his spine. ¡ª¡ª In a third-floor room, Lu Jianwei¡¯s hand, holding an acupuncture needle, paused mid-motion. She had been practicing on a human model, fully focused, yet she couldn¡¯t afford to ignore Wen Zhuzhi and A''Nai¡¯s conversations¡ªthis man demanded caution. Hearing his words, even she was startled. *Is this the insight of the richest man in Jiangnan?* Earlier, she had hinted to Yue Shu because she had ¡°seen¡± the books Wen Zhuzhi brought¡ªmost of them related to esoteric arts. She had even spent a small fortune to have Xiao Ke analyze his wheelchair, discovering intricate mechanisms hidden within. She had reason to suspect Wen Zhuzhi came prepared. While others were obsessed with stealing the treasure map, he had thoroughly analyzed White Crane Manor and deduced Yue Shu¡¯s passion for craftsmanship. His wheelchair and books were bait. And Yue Shu was the fish. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t dislike this approach¡ªat least Wen Zhuzhi had principles and sincerity, unlike those who resorted to outright theft. But she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so perceptive. ¡°Xiao Ke, what¡¯s his actual level?¡± Xiao Ke replied, ¡°The system¡¯s assessment isn¡¯t wrong. Level three is indeed his current rank.¡± Lu Jianwei fell into thought. ¡°Scan the poison in his body.¡± ¡°That¡¯ll cost a hundred taels.¡± Without hesitation, she said, ¡°Deduct it.¡± After the deduction, Xiao Ke took its time before slowly announcing, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have just one poison in his body¡ªthere are five. These five poisons counteract each other, maintaining an eerie equilibrium, all suppressed below the Yinlingquan acupoint on his calves. That¡¯s why he can¡¯t walk.¡± A pang of sympathy flickered in Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart. ¡°That¡¯s tragic. What kind of poisons are they?¡± ¡°All five are rare, deadly poisons. Over time, they¡¯ve fused into a new toxin. Honestly... I don¡¯t even know what to call it.¡± Lu Jianwei: ¡°...¡± If she didn¡¯t even know what the poison was, how could she possibly find an antidote? ¡°So, he¡¯s just waiting to die?¡± ¡°Mm. By all logic, he shouldn¡¯t live much longer.¡± Lu Jianwei sighed again. ¡°Harsh.¡± But that was all. She was just an ordinary innkeeper, after all. ¡ª¡ª Time flew, and soon it was dinnertime. Apart from Wen Zhuzhi and A''Nai, everyone else gathered around the long table. Feng Yan¡¯s wallet ached, but he dared not trouble Xue Guanhe again or stand out in the inn. If the disciples of Carefree Mountain Manor could eat together, why couldn¡¯t the Mystic Mirror Bureau? He paid for his meals, yet couldn¡¯t enjoy them to the fullest. The three of them spent the entire afternoon discussing but failed to come up with a way to send out the message. Outside the inn, who knew how many pairs of eyes were watching? The moment they stepped out, they¡¯d likely be ambushed by rogue martial artists. The crucial clue couldn¡¯t be delivered¡ªit was utterly maddening. After dinner, Lu Jianwei strolled in the courtyard to aid digestion. Feng Yan paced under the corridor for a long while before finally mustering his resolve as she turned to return to her room. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, Feng has a request. If successful, the reward will not disappoint.¡± Lu Jianwei loved nothing more than people handing her money, but this time, she couldn¡¯t guarantee she¡¯d earn it. Pretending ignorance, she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°May we speak privately?¡± ¡°No need. Speak freely.¡± Feng Yan had no choice but to explain, ¡°I need to send a letter, but with so many eyes watching outside the inn, it¡¯s unlikely to reach its destination. Might Innkeeper Lu be willing to assist?¡± For the sake of money, Lu Jianwei naturally didn¡¯t want to refuse, but she couldn¡¯t offer any guarantees either. Feng Yan, believing her to have extensive backing that would increase the chances of the letter¡¯s safe delivery, had come to strike a deal with her. She replied coolly, ¡°I only handle matters pertaining to the inn.¡± Feng Yan was disappointed but hid it well, merely clasping his hands. ¡°My apologies for disturbing you.¡± ¡°Officer Feng,¡± Lu Jianwei said casually, ¡°surely the Mystic Mirror Bureau has coded language for communication?¡± They couldn¡¯t possibly rely solely on carrier pigeons, could they? Feng Yan smiled bitterly. ¡°We do, but the coded messages still need to be seen by the right people.¡± ¡°Have you even tried?¡± ¡°Even if there are Bureau agents nearby, writing in code requires a special ink. The writing appears ordinary until treated with a unique powder only the Bureau possesses.¡± Feng Yan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve nearly run out of the ink. Even if I could write the message, there¡¯s no guarantee my colleagues would receive it.¡± ¡°So only Mystic Mirror agents can recognize this special ink?¡± ¡°Not exactly,¡± Feng Yan shook his head. ¡°Martial artists despise the Bureau and love causing trouble for us. They often intercept our letters, so some among them must recognize the ink.¡± At the very least, the major sects were familiar with it. Lu Jianwei understood. ¡°And the special powder?¡± ¡°Only the Bureau has it.¡± Lu Jianwei nodded. ¡°I have a solution, if you¡¯re willing.¡± After all, making deals with people still fell under ¡°inn matters.¡± Feng Yan brightened. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Lu Jianwei said, ¡°There are about seventy or eighty spies lurking outside the inn, gathering intelligence and blocking other factions from entering. That¡¯s your concern, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°Then it¡¯s simple. Write five hundred identical coded messages and scatter them outside. In the chaos of everyone scrambling for them, at least one will reach the Mystic Mirror Bureau.¡± Feng Yan¡¯s eyes lit up¡ªit was indeed a feasible plan. But he didn¡¯t have enough ink for five hundred messages. ¡°If you trust me, you can provide a sample of the ink. I might be able to help,¡± Lu Jianwei offered with a smile. ¡°Of course, the price won¡¯t be cheap. When you write the messages, make sure your colleagues bring payment.¡± Feng Yan: ¡°...¡± Truthfully, he was skeptical. The ink was a Bureau specialty. Even the major sects could only identify it, not replicate it. The Eight Directions Inn was indeed mysterious, but could it truly produce the ink? If so, wouldn¡¯t the Bureau¡¯s communications lose all secrecy? Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t press him. ¡°The solution is yours to take or leave.¡± What ulterior motives could she possibly have? She just wanted to make a little profit. Feng Yan snapped out of his thoughts. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, if I provide a sample, can you really procure the ink?¡± Lu Jianwei raised a brow. ¡°I can try.¡± Feng Yan: ¡°Then we have a deal.¡± He¡¯d been overthinking it. The Bureau¡¯s ink was no secret¡ªthe major sects had long sought to crack it. Providing a sample wouldn¡¯t harm the Bureau. If Lu Jianwei failed to replicate it, the ink remained secure. If she succeeded but lacked the powder, the messages would still be unreadable, giving the Bureau a new lead instead. Who, after all, could easily replicate such ink? He produced a small vial. Lu Jianwei took it and headed straight to the third floor. In this era, people typically used inksticks, grinding them into liquid for writing. The Bureau, however, issued pre-made ink to its agents¡ªclearly a security measure. Carrying ink was inconvenient, so agents only brought small amounts for urgent, brief messages. Five hundred messages would be a massive undertaking. The system¡¯s marketplace sold high-quality inksticks, but this special ink wasn¡¯t in its database¡ªit needed a sample to scan. ¡°Xiao Ke, what exactly is this ink?¡± ¡°Ordinary ink mixed with a special plant extract. It looks normal on paper but changes color when exposed to another substance.¡± Lu Jianwei asked, ¡°Is it really that hard to crack?¡± ¡°That, I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Ke countered, ¡°Why are you helping him?¡± Lu Jianwei: ¡°For money, and to see the truth come out. Of all these factions, the Mystic Mirror Bureau is the only one dedicated to uncovering the truth.¡± If she could earn money while doing a good deed, why not? Xiao Ke: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of making enemies?¡± Lu Jianwei chuckled. ¡°If I feared offending people, would I have hung those two from the eaves? Just tell me¡ªcan the marketplace sell this?¡± ¡°See for yourself.¡± Lu Jianwei browsed the listings and found ¡°Confidential Ink¡± priced at... ten taels per bottle. ¡°Highway robbery!¡± Xiao Ke sniffed. ¡°Takes one to know one. The plant extract is rare and costly.¡± Lu Jianwei: ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered¡ªwhat exactly are you? How are the marketplace¡¯s products made?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad,¡± Xiao Ke sighed. ¡°It¡¯s normal for lower-dimensional beings to struggle with higher-dimensional concepts.¡± Lu Jianwei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I just don¡¯t get why a ¡®higher-dimensional world¡¯ lacking management talent would force a ¡®lower-dimensional being¡¯ like me to run an inn.¡± Xiao Ke: ¡°...¡± ¡°You dragged me into this world without warning, and now you¡¯re draining my funds. Does your higher-dimensional world not have laws?¡± ¡°...¡± Lu Jianwei spread her hands. ¡°So, lower the price.¡± She still needed to save up for a way home! Xiao Ke reluctantly conceded, ¡°Eight taels. Not a coin less. I need energy too, or I won¡¯t be able to send you back.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Lu Jianwei relented. ¡°Eight it is. May we both prosper.¡± Under the cover of night, Lu Jianwei prepared the special ink, regular ink, paper, and brushes, intending to deliver them to Feng Yan for an all-night writing session. ¡°A level-six martial artist is approaching,¡± Xiao Ke warned. Lu Jianwei checked the map¡ªtwo green dots had appeared just beyond the courtyard. Chapter 28 The night was dark and silent, the wilderness hushed. A crisp, melodious bell sound pierced through the courtyard gate, echoing inside and outside the inn. Rooms that had already extinguished their lamps all lit up again. "Lan Ling of the Thousand Miles Tower pays her respects," a woman''s voice, soft and sinuous as if boneless, rang out. "Surely Manager Lu won''t shut me out? This humble one would be heartbroken." Lu Jianwei: "..." That was quite the accusation. "Xiao Ke, open the gate." Xiao Ke, ever dutiful, unlatched the courtyard gate. In the stillness of the night, the gate swung open as if moved by unseen hands. The lantern beneath the eaves cast a faint glow, illuminating the face of the visitor. Her beauty was enchanting¡ªher eyes glimmered with allure, her lips as red as blooming crabapple blossoms, her skin fair as snow. She wore a low-cut bodice, her voluptuous figure draped in sheer crimson gauze that revealed generous glimpses of her snowy skin. Bells adorned her wrists, tinkling with every swaying step. Her feet were clad in delicate woven sandals, their colorful vines intricately patterned, with more bells chiming at her ankles. Beneath the translucent skirt, her long, slender calves peeked through. Lu Jianwei stood on the third floor, admiration flickering in her eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t appreciate a bold, fiery beauty? "To think such an expert hides in such a remote inn," Lan Ling cooed, her delicate brows knitting together as she looked up at Lu Jianwei, her eyes brimming with pitiable grievance. "Manager Lu, you¡¯ve deceived me so cruelly. Had I known, my Thousand Miles Tower would never have crossed you." Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. "With sincerity, anything can be discussed." With a light tap of her toes, a cascade of bell chimes followed. Lan Ling fluttered gracefully up to the third floor, stopping just beyond the railing, her gaze locking with Lu Jianwei¡¯s. They stood unbearably close. Lan Ling parted her red lips, a seductive gleam lingering at the corners of her eyes, and exhaled a breath of fragrant warmth. "What kind of sincerity does Manager Lu desire?" Lu Jianwei remained unmoved. "This is a business. All I ask is peace within my establishment. Your Thousand Miles Tower sent men to attack at night, violating my rules. Is it unreasonable to demand compensation?" "Not unreasonable, but far too costly." Lan Ling pouted, shooting her a coquettish glare. "Manager Lu, with such refined elegance, how could you debase yourself with such vulgar matters?" Lu Jianwei, ever unromantic, replied, "One must survive. Without money, how can one live? If Miss Lan disdains such things, why fuss over them?" "Ah, I can¡¯t win against you," Lan Ling huffed in mock frustration. "Then may I at least stay the night?" Lu Jianwei: "Pay up." "Fine, fine, I¡¯ll pay!" Lan Ling vaulted over the railing and called down sulkily, "I¡¯ll take the superior room next to Manager Lu¡¯s. Five taels a night, correct?" Only then did the others notice the figure standing in the courtyard. A man clad in white, tall and slender, with delicate features, held a wooden case in his hands. Likely Lan Ling¡¯s attendant. Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "Hold on." Lan Ling brightened. "Has Manager Lu changed her mind?" "The matter of Thousand Miles Tower¡¯s nighttime assault remains unresolved. For now, this inn does not welcome guests from your faction. My apologies, Miss Lan." In other words: until you make amends, you¡¯re still blacklisted. Lan Ling blinked her bewitching eyes, radiating sorrow. "Manager Lu, you break my heart. Very well, it was indeed my Tower¡¯s rudeness first. Ping Wu, present the eighty thousand taels¡ªand beg Manager Lu to spare those poor souls." The extra three thousand was an apology. Ping Wu handed the case to Uncle Zhang. After counting the banknotes, Uncle Zhang nodded to Lu Jianwei. "Xue Guanhe, Yue Shu, fetch seventy antidotes from the warehouse," Lu Jianwei instructed before turning back to Lan Ling. "Satisfied?" She promptly purchased seventy doses from the system, depositing them in the underground storeroom. The two hurried off. Lan Ling giggled. "I¡¯d be even more satisfied if Manager Lu waived my lodging fee." "That would break the rules," Lu Jianwei said. "The night is late. Rest well, Miss Lan." She turned and retreated to her room. The door shut firmly. Lan Ling stared at it for a long moment before stepping into the adjacent superior chamber. Only a wall separated them. Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu retrieved the antidotes and handed them to Ping Wu, who carried the bundle to the gate, where it was swiftly received. He then turned and strode toward the hall. "Will the young master also be staying?" Xue Guanhe asked. Ping Wu nodded, his voice clear and pleasant. "I¡¯ll share with Lan¡¯er. Here are five taels." Xue Guanhe¡¯s face lit up with scandalized delight¡ªhe nearly forgot the deposit. Yue Shu reminded him, "Five taels deposit." Ping Wu paused, then produced another five taels before ascending the stairs. "Quite good-looking," Yue Shu muttered, jotting it down in the ledger. Xue Guanhe: "Who?" "Both of them." Xue Guanhe pondered. "Still, Manager Lu is more striking. And Ping Wu can¡¯t compare to Hero Yan or Young Master Jin in looks." "About the same, no?" Yue Shu shook his head. "Hero Yan and Young Master Jin are tall and dashing, Ping Wu is refined and elegant¡ªdifferent styles." Xue Guanhe: "For elegance, Young Master Wen still reigns supreme." "True," Yue Shu agreed wholeheartedly. "When I first met Young Master Wen, I only thought him decent-looking, plus his carriage and wheelchair caught my eye. But the longer we interacted, the more handsome he seemed. Strange." Xue Guanhe nodded. "That¡¯s called ¡®growing on you.¡¯ Some people just become more appealing over time." "Manager Lu is both stunning *and* grows on you!" "Exactly!" Lu Jianwei tuned out their flattery and began meditating. Lan Ling¡¯s arrival disrupted her plans but also served as a timely reminder. The special ink should wait until tomorrow to give to Feng Yan. Barely an hour had passed since his request¡ªhanding it over now would make the inn seem too unnatural. A night¡¯s delay was perfect. Tomorrow, Feng Yan and his two companions could work all day, then scatter the five hundred sheets under cover of darkness. She refused to believe the Mystic Mirror Bureau couldn¡¯t seize a single one. If they failed, they were too incompetent to continue the investigation. Her nameless cultivation method cycled faster, yet the progress bar inched forward at a snail¡¯s pace. Advancing from the third to the fourth level required a hundred thousand experience points¡ªshe¡¯d only amassed three thousand so far. The road ahead was interminable. Higher levels meant greater self-preservation, which meant more money to buy the dimensional-crossing artifact. The string of zeros attached to that item depressed her every time she glimpsed it. Who knew how many years it¡¯d take to save up? Becoming a peerless master might be easier than affording that thing. Footsteps sounded outside her door. Ping Wu passed by, heading toward the eastern chamber. Lu Jianwei could clearly hear the opening and closing of the neighboring room. She¡¯d priced the superior rooms too cheaply. Having grown accustomed to the third floor¡¯s solitude, the intrusion of two others left her uneasy, as if her territory had been violated. "I¡¯m exhausted," Lan Ling¡¯s languid voice carried through, dripping with seduction. Ping Wu: "Let me massage your shoulders." "Mmm." The shoulder rub was silent, easing Lu Jianwei¡¯s tension. She could block the sounds, but Lan Ling represented the Thousand Miles Tower¡ªshe needed to stay alert, ready to counter any schemes. "Ah~" A moan, velvet-soft and intoxicating, pierced the air. "Don¡¯t misbehave. There are people in the inn." Ping Wu chuckled. "What¡¯s there to fear? Don¡¯t you like it?" "Hehe, I do." Lu Jianwei¡¯s skin crawled. Who¡¯d have guessed this clean-cut, mild-mannered youth was a closet flirt? Appearances truly were deceiving. Here is the English translation of the provided Chinese novel content, tailored for English-speaking readers while preserving the original style and meaning: --- **Chapter Excerpt** Next came some rather *indescribable* sounds, prompting Lu Jianwei to raise an eyebrow involuntarily. *So impatient, are they?* Even if they weren¡¯t bound by conventional propriety, did they really have to be so... *unrestrained*? She listened with amused interest, treating it like an R-rated audio drama¡ªperhaps even a learning opportunity. Back in the modern era, she¡¯d had no shortage of suitors. Most appeared refined on the surface, but upon closer acquaintance, they either turned out to be unbearably pretentious or painfully dull, testing her patience to its limits. As a result, she remained¡ª *A lifelong singleton.* She¡¯d seen plenty of *educational films*, but her practical experience was nonexistent. This impromptu *duet performance* from the Thousand Miles Pavilion was, unexpectedly, quite the bonus. Late at night, one ought to enjoy something... *special*. While she was thoroughly entertained, the rest of the inn¡¯s occupants were suffering. The Eight Directions Inn¡¯s wooden structure offered little soundproofing, and Lan Ling and Ping Wu made no effort to muffle themselves, their voices carrying through the entire building. Unlike Lu Jianwei, who could mentally block it out at will, the others had no choice but to cover their ears. But Lan Ling was a sixth-level martial artist, her voice infused with internal energy, making it piercingly penetrating. Mere ear-covering was useless. In the servants¡¯ quarters, Uncle Zhang clamped his hands tightly over Yue Shu¡¯s ears, even channeling his own internal energy to help. But his cultivation was only at the fourth level¡ªLan Ling was a sixth-level master. Xue Guanhe, youthful and full of vigor, nearly had a nosebleed before forcing it back with a hasty circulation of the *Floating Return Heart Sutra*. Up on the second floor, the five guests closest to the source had it even worse. Tao Yang¡¯s face burned scarlet, his focus shattered, his cultivation nearly spiraling into deviation. Wei Liu, an unmarried maiden, had already buried herself under her quilt in mortification. Feng Yan and his companions, though more worldly from their investigative work, were still too distracted to meditate. In the shared dormitory, Jin Poxiao opened his mouth to curse under his breath¡ªonly for a sudden, soothing silence to envelop him, as if he¡¯d been spiritually cleansed. Realizing what had happened, he laughed heartily. ¡°Many thanks, Brother Wen, for the barrier array.¡± ¡°No need for thanks.¡± A''Nai grumbled, ¡°Young Master already struggles to rest well. That *witch* with her bells and moans is downright intolerable.¡± Jin Poxiao teased, ¡°Careful¡ªshe¡¯s the third-ranked expert under the Thousand Miles Pavilion¡¯s master. Wouldn¡¯t want her to hear you.¡± Wen Zhuzhi added quietly, ¡°Brother Yan is in secluded training. I wonder if he¡¯s affected.¡± Typically, martial artists chose quiet places for meditation to avoid disruptions that could lead to qi deviation. After defeating the Black Brothers, Yan Feicang had nowhere else to go and opted to cultivate inside the inn, trusting it to safeguard him. Who could¡¯ve predicted Lan Ling¡¯s... *performances*, leaving no polite way to intervene? ¡°Right!¡± Jin Poxiao exclaimed. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him!¡± He rushed out, one foot on the stairs¡ª When Lu Jianwei¡¯s voice drifted from her room, serene and ethereal, washing away all earthly desires. *¡°When the mind is ever tranquil, heaven and earth return to their roots... Purify the heart, and the spirit clears naturally; thus, the six desires fade, the three poisons vanish... Observe emptiness as emptiness, until emptiness itself is void...¡±* Everyone: *¡°...*¡± Lan Ling and Ping Wu: *¡°...*¡± Lu Jianwei had initially been engrossed in her eavesdropping until Wen Zhuzhi mentioned Yan Feicang. Remembering her strongest guard, she abandoned her *adult entertainment* and recited a Daoist mantra for mental clarity. Truthfully, she¡¯d quickly noticed something *off* about the couple¡¯s sounds¡ªhalf-genuine, half-performative. No matter how uninhibited Lan Ling and Ping Wu were, they wouldn¡¯t *actually* put on a show for the entire inn. They were *acting*. Once she confirmed it was an act, Lu Jianwei had no qualms about chanting the mantra, unconcerned about ruining their *moment*. Sure enough, the noise ceased. Lan Ling sighed dramatically. ¡°Manager Lu, you¡¯re such a killjoy.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°The inn has young staff. Do exercise some restraint.¡± ¡°This place has too many rules,¡± Lan Ling pouted, her voice a sultry whine. ¡°Hardly seems like a proper business.¡± ¡°It¡¯s late. Rest well.¡± Ignoring the jab, Lu Jianwei resumed her meditation. In the dormitory, Jin Poxiao roared with laughter. ¡°Manager Lu is truly one of a kind!¡± A''Nai giggled. ¡°She¡¯s brilliant. Who *wouldn¡¯t* lose steam after a serenity chant?¡± ¡°None of that vulgar talk from a youngster.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not *that* young¡ªI¡¯m seventeen!¡± Jin Poxiao teased, ¡°Oh? Got your eye on some maiden, then?¡± ¡°N-No!¡± A''Nai spluttered, face reddening. ¡°*You¡¯re* the older one¡ªwhy aren¡¯t *you* married yet?¡± Jin Poxiao: *¡°...*¡± The conversation died there. The inn settled into silence, lanterns extinguishing one by one¡ªeveryone having forgotten the Black Brothers still dangling from the eaves. Dosed with muscle-relaxant powder, the duo hung limp and powerless. If not for their robust physiques and inner strength, they¡¯d have passed out long ago. Frankly, they *wished* they could. Humiliated beyond measure, they had no desire to face their miserable reality. --- **The Next Morning** At breakfast, Lan Ling sashayed downstairs, her slender waist swaying, a coy smile on her lips. ¡°Manager Lu, why wasn¡¯t I invited to dine?¡± Her makeup was flawless, her brows delicately arched¡ªevery inch the seductress from folktales. Ping Wu followed silently, his demeanor calm and detached, as if last night¡¯s *enthusiasms* hadn¡¯t come from him. Yue Shu, who¡¯d once praised Ping Wu¡¯s refinement, flushed scarlet and nearly hid his face in his bowl. *Never judge by appearances!* The jingling of bells approached, accompanied by a cloying floral perfume¡ªthe last decadent breath of wilting blossoms. Lu Jianwei replied, ¡°Inn rules: shared meals require prior notice. Otherwise, guests must wait until we finish before ordering.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t an inn cater to its guests¡¯ every whim?¡± Lan Ling twirled a lock of hair around her finger, her tone petulant. ¡°First, you interrupted us last night. Now, you deny me a meal. Manager Lu, you *wound* me.¡± Everyone: *¡°...*¡± *You¡¯re seriously bringing that up?!* Lu Jianwei blinked, then said earnestly, ¡°Thank you for last night¡¯s *performance*, Miss Lan and Mr. Ping. Truly... *impressive* work.¡± Lan Ling: *¡°...*¡± After a long stare, she burst into laughter, eyes glinting like a fox¡¯s. ¡°Manager Lu, you¡¯re the most fascinating person I¡¯ve met. I think I¡¯m starting to like you.¡± ¡°You flatter me,¡± Lu Jianwei demurred. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary innkeeper¡ªhardly worthy of your affection.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Unfazed, Lan Ling fluttered closer, her shoulder brushing Lu Jianwei¡¯s. ¡°I *insist* on joining you.¡± Lu Jianwei: *¡°...*¡± Lan Ling wasn¡¯t attacking, so the inn¡¯s defensive artifacts didn¡¯t activate. Its offensive tools, capped at fifth-level, couldn¡¯t touch her anyway. *Fine. Whatever her game is, she¡¯ll slip up eventually.* Setting aside motives, being close to a beauty wasn¡¯t unpleasant. Lan Ling was stunning¡ªher skin smooth as jade, her voice honeyed and teasing. It was impossible to shoo her away without seeming rude. Lu Jianwei relented. ¡°Fine. But you¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°You agree?¡± Lan Ling beamed. ¡°Ping Wu, the money.¡± Ping Wu paid at the counter, then stood aside like a shadow. A fourth-level martial artist, young and poised¡ªhe had the makings of a rising star. Yet here he was, trailing after Lan Ling like a servant. Or perhaps, a *bedwarmer*. --- **End of Excerpt** A fourth-rank martial artist could be considered a mid-tier expert in the jianghu¡ªwhy would they willingly lower themselves to serve under someone else? The question flashed through Lu Jianwei¡¯s mind, prompting her to pay closer attention to Ping Wu. Sometimes, those who seemed unremarkable turned out to be hidden key players. A fourth rank might not qualify as a major figure, but caution never hurt. The meal passed awkwardly. As usual, Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu cleared the table and headed to the kitchen, where they happened to find A''Nai preparing breakfast. "A''Nai-ge, you put so much care into making meals for Young Master Wen every day. What would happen if, one day, you couldn¡¯t cook for him?" Yue Shu asked curiously. A''Nai replied firmly, "I¡¯ll always be by the young master¡¯s side!" "I mean hypothetically." "Well, as long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll take good care of him. If I¡¯m not, someone else will." Yue Shu blinked. "Right... Young Master Wen is rich, after all." What kind of chef couldn¡¯t he hire? "Being rich doesn¡¯t change anything," A''Nai muttered, his voice tinged with dejection. "The young master has spent so much money searching for an antidote, yet he hasn¡¯t found even a single useful medicine." Yue Shu thought of Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s legs and couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy, his resolve growing stronger. "Where did you hear about the treasure containing miraculous medicine?" he asked. "Just rumors in the jianghu." Yue Shu was surprised. "And you believed them? No one¡¯s actually seen the treasure, and the map hasn¡¯t been found either." "We had to believe," A''Nai sighed. "Even if there¡¯s just a sliver of hope, we had to come. To be honest, the young master and I have been tricked before¡ªscammers claimed to have antidotes for rare poisons just to swindle us out of money." "And then?" "What do you mean ¡®and then¡¯? We couldn¡¯t fight back, so we just had to let it go." Yue Shu took a deep breath. "A''Nai-ge, could you ask Young Master Wen for me later? I¡¯d like to learn esoteric arts from him." A''Nai¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. "You really want to learn?" Yue Shu nodded firmly. "Yes! And I want to study mechanical traps too!" "The young master isn¡¯t in good health. Teaching these things would take a lot of energy. I can¡¯t let him exhaust himself for nothing," A''Nai said seriously. "I understand." A''Nai studied his earnest expression. "Fine. After the young master finishes breakfast, I¡¯ll call you over." "Thank you, A''Nai-ge!" --- Upstairs on the second floor, Feng Yan was growing restless. He¡¯d wanted to ask during breakfast, but with so many outsiders at the table, he couldn¡¯t speak openly. Manager Lu hadn¡¯t given him any signals either, leaving him unsure whether the special ink would work. Fortunately, Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t keep him waiting long. "The special ink, brushes, paper, and inkstones are all in the west guest room on the third floor. The three of you can go write the coded messages there and release them after dark." Feng Yan¡¯s face lit up. "Thank you, Manager Lu!" Yet his wariness deepened. No strangers had entered the Eight Directions Inn last night¡ªso where had this ink come from? It was a proprietary formula of the Mystic Mirror Bureau. How had the inn obtained it? Suppressing his doubts, he focused on the task at hand. With all three of them working together, writing five hundred identical coded messages in a day was manageable. --- After concluding the deal, Lu Jianwei strolled toward the stairs. As she passed Wei Liu¡¯s room, the door suddenly opened, revealing a delicate face. "Lu-jie, I messed up my eyebrows again. Could you help me fix them?" Lu Jianwei chuckled and stepped inside. Compared to the sweaty, stuffy rooms of Feng Yan and the others, Wei Liu¡¯s quarters were tidy and carried a faint floral fragrance. Lu Jianwei lifted her chin and leaned in slightly. "I didn¡¯t mention it last time, but your natural brow shape is lovely. You don¡¯t need to redraw them." "Really?" Wei Liu¡¯s lips curved. "No one¡¯s ever told me that before." "Don¡¯t you have martial sisters?" "They¡¯re all different. Some are busy training, others are out on assignments. We don¡¯t really chat much." Lu Jianwei merely dusted the tail of her brow before letting go, her voice warm. "Is this trip an assignment for you?" "Mm. Shifu sent me and Tao-shixiong to find someone." "You found them¡ªwhy haven¡¯t you gone back?" Wei Liu suddenly fell silent, her fingers tightening around Lu Jianwei¡¯s sleeve. Outside, footsteps sounded as Feng Yan and the others returned to their rooms after retrieving their supplies. Downstairs, an argument broke out¡ªXue Guanhe and A''Nai were fiercely debating whether savory or sweet soups were better. Up on the third floor, Lan Ling and Ping Wu¡¯s flirtatious banter never ceased, as though they had nothing better to do. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t press her, her gaze steady and patient. She was like a kind elder, exuding both gentle warmth and unshakable strength¡ªsomeone who could offer solace and security in equal measure. Wei Liu finally looked up, mustering her courage. "Lu-jie... do you trust me?" Lu Jianwei replied, "Why wouldn¡¯t I?" "What if I told you..." Her voice caught, throat dry. "What if I told you Leisurely Cloud Manor is a den of thieves? Would you believe me?" Her almond-shaped eyes shimmered with hope and vulnerability. Lu Jianwei repeated, "Why wouldn¡¯t I?" "You really believe me?" A tear slipped down Wei Liu¡¯s cheek. "You really do?" Her grip on Lu Jianwei¡¯s sleeve trembled. Lu Jianwei¡¯s tone remained calm. "I¡¯ve never met anyone from Leisurely Cloud Manor, nor have I seen its master. But I¡¯ve spent time with you¡ªso I choose to trust you." No flowery words, just simple logic. Yet it was enough to ease Wei Liu¡¯s heart. "It¡¯s not just thieves..." Another tear fell, her eyes brimming with anguish. "It¡¯s filthy. That place is so filthy." "What kind of filth?" Wei Liu clung to her sleeve like a drowning woman clutching driftwood, her gaze burning with hatred. "He raised me and my martial sisters just to... to satisfy his beastly desires! And it wasn¡¯t just him¡ªthere were others. But they altered their appearances, so I couldn¡¯t recognize them." Lu Jianwei¡¯s chest tightened, fury roaring through her veins. If Wei Liu was telling the truth, then Leisurely Cloud Manor deserved nothing less than annihilation! Suppressing her rage, she asked evenly, "Xiao Liu, while you were there, did you ever see someone with a mole on the white of their right eye?" Such a distinctive feature would be hard to miss. Wei Liu frowned in confusion but answered, "Yes. Why?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart turned to ice. Of course. Leisurely Cloud Manor was rotten to the core¡ªmassacring entire families, exploiting innocent girls¡ªthey belonged in the deepest pits of hell! Her expression softened further. "Who was he?" "The old servant who cleaned the manor master¡¯s study. He rarely showed himself. How do you know him, Lu-jie?" Before she could respond, a voice rang out from the courtyard¡ªdeep, righteous, and unmistakably heroic. "Song Xian of Leisurely Cloud Manor requests an audience with Manager Lu." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes turned glacial. Perfect timing. Chapter 29 Leisurely Cloud Manor and White Crane Manor had always maintained a close friendship. After the massacre of White Crane Manor, Song Xian was once overwhelmed with grief and devoted himself to arranging funeral affairs for his dear friend. Such profound camaraderie quickly spread throughout the martial world, earning Leisurely Cloud Manor widespread praise and admiration. If not for Eight Directions Inn, Leisurely Cloud Manor would have long located Yue Shu and secretly brought him back. The disastrous nighttime raid on the inn¡ªwhere they were instead overpowered and exposed¡ªwould never have happened. When it became known that Leisurely Cloud Manor had participated in the raid, their once-sterling reputation shattered overnight, provoking fierce backlash. Thus, the infamous label of "hypocrite" was born for Song Xian. He was undoubtedly anxious, but anxiety was futile. Many factions paid hefty ransoms to retrieve their men; those who couldn''t afford it were left to toil in the fields. Only Black Wind Fort and Thousand Miles Tower remained silent. The two major powers bided their time, waiting for an opportunity to reclaim their dignity. Song Xian hesitated because he knew that paying the ransom would forever cement his tarnished reputation. He was waiting for Black Wind Fort and Thousand Miles Tower to make the first move. Alas, what he waited for was Black Wind Fort¡¯s crushing defeat and Thousand Miles Tower¡¯s humiliating apology. Left with no choice, he appeared at the inn. Standing outside the courtyard gate, forced to utter the words "pay respects" to an unknown woman in front of everyone, Song Xian felt an unending surge of bitter resentment. Yan Feicang had already gone into seclusion. No matter how formidable that woman surnamed Lu might be, she couldn¡¯t withstand the combined assault of several masters. Even if she could, what about Yue Shu? The inn¡¯s lodgers and staff waited in silence, while spies outside stirred restlessly, their green dots flickering across the map. Lu Jianwei leaned against the railing, deliberately delaying her response to Song Xian. She was busy tallying her account balance. The wheelchair-bound magnate had contributed thirty thousand taels, and Thousand Miles Tower had brought eighty thousand the previous night¡ªthough seven thousand of that was for medicine, and the extra three thousand was an apology. Both sums went into Lu Jianwei¡¯s private account, leaving seventy thousand. Smaller incomes were temporarily negligible. The public account now totaled a hundred thousand taels. A hundred thousand could upgrade the defensive mechanisms from level six to seven, but with little left afterward, it might not withstand frequent attacks from level-six experts. Upgrading offensive mechanisms, however, was more than sufficient. Her personal account, accumulated from selling medicine and receiving gifts, had also grown to over twenty thousand taels. Though still far from affording a dimensional-crossing artifact, she was already quite satisfied. Twenty thousand taels¡ªif equated to one copper coin being worth one modern yuan¡ªmeant she had savings equivalent to twenty million. Moreover, the purchasing power of a single copper coin in the Qi Dynasty surpassed that of a modern yuan. She had officially entered the ranks of the wealthy. Lost in the joy of sudden riches, Lu Jianwei completely forgot about the visitor outside the gates. Since she didn¡¯t respond, no one else in the inn did either. Song Xian waited outside for a long while, but the gates remained shut, and no reply came from within. His pride stung, yet he had no choice but to suppress his fury and speak again. "Song Xian of Leisurely Cloud Manor, here to pay my respects." Lu Jianwei¡¯s euphoria was interrupted, souring her mood. "Leisurely Cloud Manor took part in last night¡¯s raid. This inn does not welcome you." Song Xian: "..." Last night, Lan Ling of Thousand Miles Tower had entered with her male companion and promptly procured seventy antidotes. How was it that now, he wasn¡¯t even allowed inside? "Manager Lu, you claim not to welcome guests, yet two disciples of Leisurely Cloud Manor are staying here. This humble one is quite puzzled," Lan Ling cooed, stepping out of her room and leaning against the railing, her gauzy sleeves fluttering in the breeze. Lu Jianwei replied, "They checked in before the raid. As long as they¡¯ve paid, there¡¯s no reason for the inn to expel them." "What if they collude with that old man Song to steal the treasure map?" Lan Ling twirled a lock of hair around her finger, her voice sweet yet sly. "This humble one also desires the treasure map, you know." Everyone knew the truth¡ªafter the raid, every newcomer to the inn was there for the treasure map. Most, however, maintained decorum and didn¡¯t voice it outright. None were as brazen as Lan Ling, declaring it to the world. Song Xian: ??? Old man?! Who was she calling old?! Lu Jianwei chuckled lightly. "I¡¯ve said it before¡ªthose who want the treasure map must rely on their own skills, but they must abide by the inn¡¯s rules. Those who break them will be evicted." "What rules might those be?" Lan Ling feigned ignorance. Lu Jianwei: "The notice outside the hall makes it clear¡ªno fighting within the inn." "Fighting means...?" "Any form of hostile action, including sparring." Lan Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled mischievously. "And the standard for ''hostile action''? Must physical harm be inflicted?" Lu Jianwei met her gaze. "Both physical and psychological harm fall under the definition." No word games would work on her. Lan Ling covered her mouth with a tinkling laugh, her bracelets chiming melodically. "This humble one will behave and not disrupt the inn¡¯s rules. Manager Lu, don¡¯t be so stern." Their back-and-forth completely ignored the guest outside. Song Xian took a deep breath, his chest burning with suppressed rage, his voice hoarse from fury. "Manager Lu, why won¡¯t you open the gate?" Lu Jianwei arched an elegant brow. "Do you not understand human speech?" "Exactly!" Lan Ling chimed in. "Coming to pay respects without even showing sincerity¡ªwhy should Manager Lu open the gate? When this humble one arrived last night, I brought a lavish gift as apology." Song Xian: "..." He had brought money¡ªbut how could he hand it over if they wouldn¡¯t let him in? "Manager Lu, a few ignorant disciples offended you. I¡¯ve already punished them. Won¡¯t you show magnanimity and allow them to return to the righteous path?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression turned frosty. "Righteous path? The path they took was crooked from the start. What righteousness is there?" "Manager Lu¡ª" "Let me ask you one question," Lu Jianwei cut him off. "Are you here to ransom your men or to seek the treasure map?" Silence fell over the inn. Everyone waited eagerly for Song Xian¡¯s answer. If he chose the former, he might leave his money and still be barred from entering. If he chose the latter, Leisurely Cloud Manor¡¯s reputation would be ruined beyond repair. Any faction could openly seek the treasure map¡ªexcept Leisurely Cloud Manor. What would Song Xian choose? Upstairs in a guest room, Tao Yang clenched his fists, his gaze fixed on the courtyard gate. He already suspected the truth but clung to one last shred of hope. Wei Liu¡¯s eyes were cold, long having abandoned any faith in Song Xian¡¯s integrity. In the main hall, Yue Shu looked at Uncle Zhang, his eyes filled with disappointment. His father had only ever had this one friend¡ªyet the man was a complete hypocrite! Both were relieved they hadn¡¯t sought help from Leisurely Cloud Manor after their tragedy, sparing themselves further betrayal. After a long pause, Song Xian¡¯s voice came, low and measured. "Nephew Yue Shu, Uncle Zhang, after Brother Yue¡¯s passing, I searched tirelessly for you, hoping to offer shelter and avenge his death. The two disciples who arrived early at the inn are proof of my efforts." The crowd thought: *Here comes the emotional manipulation.* Yue Shu opened his mouth to speak, but Uncle Zhang stopped him. Song Xian continued, "Brother Yue died unjustly. I share your grief and anger. I came here to bring you back to the manor. Once vengeance is served, Nephew Yue, you will be the new master of White Crane Manor. Nephew, will you stand by and watch your family¡¯s legacy fade into oblivion?" ¡°Enough nonsense¡ªransom or treasure map?¡± Lu Jianwei had no patience for his disgusting remarks. Song Xian hesitated. ¡°...Manager Lu, you can¡¯t keep Young Master Yue as an inn servant forever, can you? He is the heir of White Crane Manor.¡± ¡°I *want* to stay at the inn as a servant!¡± Yue Shu couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°The manager took in me and Uncle Zhang and saved my life. I¡¯ll stay here for the rest of my days!¡± He wouldn¡¯t let these villains slander his manager! The corner of Lu Jianwei¡¯s lips lifted slightly. At least she hadn¡¯t raised him for nothing. She drawled lazily, ¡°Old Man Song, if you didn¡¯t want to pay the ransom, you should¡¯ve said so earlier. Dragging it out like this just shows how stingy you are. The Thousand Miles Tower, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even blink at eighty thousand taels.¡± ¡°Oh, Manager Lu, you¡¯re making me blush with such praise,¡± Lan Ling giggled sweetly. ¡°Old Man Song, is it so hard to admit you don¡¯t care about your own disciples?¡± Song Xian: He was only fifty! For a sixth-rank martial artist, fifty was still in his prime¡ªfar from being called an "old man." ¡°Are you paying or not? All this dawdling is irritating,¡± Jin Poxiao mocked. ¡°I wonder how you ever earned that reputation of virtue. The disciples of Leisurely Cloud Manor truly suffer.¡± The crowd: ¡°...¡± Tao Yang dug his nails into his palms. Back at the manor, the master was like the heavens to them all¡ªsomeone they revered, respected, even looked up to as a father. But today, in front of so many people, his mentor had been reduced to a pitiful joke, shattering the grand image he once held. It was as though a veil had been lifted from his eyes, revealing the truth in an instant. ¡°I, Song¡ª¡± ¡°Chai Kun of Black Wind Fort, here to pay respects to Manager Lu!¡± A rider arrived swiftly outside the courtyard, interrupting Song Xian. ¡°Our disciples have offended you. The fort master sent me with generous gifts¡ªfirst, to ransom our men, and second, to offer our sincerest apologies. We beg Manager Lu¡¯s magnanimous forgiveness.¡± The contrast was brutal. Even after the two young masters of Black Wind Fort had been humiliated by the inn, the fort master had swallowed his pride and come with full sincerity. And Song Xian? Hesitant, evasive¡ªutterly lacking the dignity of a martial hero. Inside the hall, Uncle Zhang explained to Yue Shu and Xue Guanhe: ¡°Chai Kun is the third elder of Black Wind Fort, the mildest-tempered among them. That¡¯s why he¡¯s often sent to handle external affairs.¡± Lu Jianwei understood immediately. ¡°Elder Chai, you¡¯re too kind. Guanhe, go tally the ransom.¡± Black Wind Fort had sent sixty disciples for the night raid¡ªone thousand taels per person, plus one hundred taels per antidote, totaling sixty-six thousand taels. Hei Hou weighed two hundred and ten catties at one hundred taels per catty, totaling twenty-one thousand taels, and Hei Zhong¡¯s ransom was twenty thousand taels¡ªforty-one thousand taels in all. Xue Guanhe opened the gate and accepted the wooden case from Chai Kun. Inside were stacks of silver notes¡ªone hundred and ten thousand taels in total, with an extra four thousand as compensation. ¡°Manager, one hundred and ten thousand,¡± Xue Guanhe announced. The crowd gasped. Black Wind Fort truly had deep pockets, throwing out one hundred and ten thousand taels without hesitation. Chai Kun¡¯s heart bled. If not for the reckless actions of the two young masters, they wouldn¡¯t have had to spend an extra forty thousand taels. Lu Jianwei nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Uncle Zhang, release the two Hei brothers.¡± Uncle Zhang leaped up, untying Hei Hou and Hei Zhong before callously tossing them over the courtyard wall, where they landed with dull thuds. The sound made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle. Lu Jianwei kindly reminded, ¡°The two young masters have taken a special muscle-softening powder from our inn. Would you like the antidote? One hundred taels per pill.¡± Chai Kun had initially planned to refuse¡ªmuscle relaxants were nothing, the fort surely had antidotes¡ªbut recalling the other drug that suppressed internal energy, he cautiously said, ¡°We¡¯ll trouble Manager Lu for them.¡± And handed over another two hundred taels. ¡°Guanhe, A¡¯Yue, fetch the medicine from the storehouse.¡± She purchased sixty antidotes and two muscle-relaxant antidotes from the system shop, depositing them in the underground storeroom. The money from Black Wind Fort was divided¡ªthe ransom of one hundred and one thousand taels went into the public account, while the antidote costs (six thousand two hundred taels) and the compensation (four thousand taels) totaled ten thousand two hundred taels, all deposited into her private account. As of now, the public account held two hundred and one thousand taels, her private account had over thirty thousand, and the rest were negligible sums. Without hesitation, she spent ten thousand to upgrade her offensive tools to the sixth rank and another hundred thousand to raise her defensive tools to the seventh rank. Nine thousand taels remained¡ªnot enough for another upgrade, but more than enough to sustain their use. The feeling of sudden wealth was intoxicating. Lu Jianwei turned her gaze to Song Xian, wondering how much she could squeeze out of him. Compared to Black Wind Fort¡¯s extravagance, Song Xian looked ashen. If he didn¡¯t act now, he¡¯d lose all face. ¡°Upon hearing that Young Master Yue was at the inn, I came in such haste that my words were discourteous. I beg Manager Lu¡¯s forgiveness.¡± He pulled a money pouch from his sleeve. ¡°Ten thousand taels in silver notes¡ªplease release my disciples.¡± Leisurely Cloud Manor had sent eight people¡ªeight thousand eight hundred taels in ransom, with an extra twelve hundred as compensation. Compared to the Thousand Miles Tower and Black Wind Fort, it was embarrassingly frugal. Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t picky. She accepted with a smile. The public account now had over ninety thousand taels, plus the eight thousand from the ransom, bringing it to one hundred thousand¡ªthough still not enough for another upgrade. Her private account grew by another two thousand taels. Delightful. Once the ransoms were paid and the antidotes administered, Chai Kun and Song Xian returned, requesting rooms at the inn. Lu Jianwei welcomed them warmly. More guests meant more profit. Each took a mid-tier room¡ªSong Xian chose one next to Wei Liu, clearly to stay close to his disciples. Chai Kun took the sixth room, leaving empty space between himself and the Leisurely Cloud Manor and Mystic Mirror Bureau delegations¡ªa clear statement that he wanted nothing to do with them. Though a top-tier room on the third floor was available, since both Lu Jianwei and Lan Ling resided there, he found it too awkward and declined. Thus, Eight Directions Inn now housed twelve guests, four servants, and one manager. Among the twelve were representatives from five major factions¡ªMystic Mirror Bureau, Golden Blade Trading Company, Leisurely Cloud Manor, Black Wind Fort, and the Thousand Miles Tower. The wheelchair-bound magnate Wen Zhuzhi barely counted as a minor player, lacking the strength to compete. At least, in others¡¯ eyes, he was just here to throw money around¡ªwhoever obtained the treasure map and found the spoils, he¡¯d simply buy the rare medicines at a high price. Mystic Mirror Bureau was only here to investigate a case and seemed uninterested in the treasure map¡ªbut one could never be too careful. Eight Directions Inn remained neutral, concerned only with profit. Everyone returned to their rooms without incident. Exploiting his authority as a mentor, Song Xian summoned Tao Yang and Wei Liu, stroking his beard as he admonished them: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send word back when you found Young Master Yue?¡± ¡°This disciple sent a letter from Moonview City, but there was no reply,¡± Tao Yang answered carefully, head bowed. ¡°Did Master truly not receive it?¡± Song Xian sighed. ¡°Had I received it, I would have brought Yue Shu back to the manor long ago. Why would I let him labor here as a servant?¡± ¡°At the time, Elders Lu? and Cao were with us. Perhaps they intercepted the letter.¡± Song Xian nodded. ¡°Let it be. Tell me about the inn.¡± There wasn¡¯t much to say. Tao Yang gave a dry recitation of their daily routines until Song Xian grew impatient and cut in: ¡°Have you seen the hidden expert guarding this place?¡± Eight Directions Inn was shrouded in mystery, its true depths unknown. Some speculated that the expert *was* Manager Lu, while others believed she merely served a mastermind behind the scenes. Song Xian firmly believed the latter. Lu Jianwei was just a woman, and so young at that¡ªthere was no way she could be a peerless martial artist. Tao Yang and Wei Liu both shook their heads. ¡°What about Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang?¡± Song Xian pressed. ¡°Are they truly willing to work as mere inn hands?¡± ¡°Master, with Innkeeper Lu around and the Mystic Mirror Bureau watching closely, neither my junior sister nor I dared get too close.¡± Tao Yang wasn¡¯t lying¡ªhe had barely exchanged more than a few words with Yue Shu. Song Xian narrowed his eyes. ¡°The Mystic Mirror Bureau... Have they uncovered anything? Who is the real culprit?¡± Tao Yang again claimed ignorance. Wei Liu lowered her head, a flicker of something unreadable in her eyes. Earlier, Sister Lu had asked her about someone with a mole in the whites of their eyes¡ªhad she already discovered something? Though she had her suspicions, she too feigned ignorance. Song Xian wanted to ask about the treasure map, but seeing how little the two knew, he doubted they had any information on it. With a dismissive wave, he sent them away. With Song Xian and Chai Kun arriving one after another, Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s meal had been interrupted, and A''Nai had to rush back to the kitchen to reheat it. ¡°You¡¯re seriously useless at cooking,¡± Xue Guanhe muttered under his breath. ¡°And with Great Master Yan still in seclusion, who¡¯s going to chop the firewood?¡± A''Nai, with his sharp hearing, gasped. ¡°Chopping firewood? Great Master Yan?¡± ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s working as a woodcutter at the inn?¡± Xue Guanhe nodded. ¡°Yeah, Great Master Yan¡¯s firewood is chopped so neatly. The ones you¡¯re burning now were all split by him.¡± A''Nai burst into laughter. ¡°Hahahaha! The greatest blade master in the martial world, reduced to chopping firewood at an inn¡ªthis is too hilarious!¡± ¡°Stop laughing,¡± Xue Guanhe said, not understanding the amusement. ¡°With Great Master Yan in seclusion, what do we do about the firewood?¡± Now that the inn had more guests, the daily demand for firewood had increased, along with a mountain of other chores piling up. Between managing the inn and their martial training, he, Yue Shu, and Uncle Zhang barely had time to spare for chopping wood. A''Nai grinned. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Aren¡¯t there still a bunch of martial artists left to farm the land? Just make them chop the wood. One log each, and it¡¯ll last ages.¡± ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot about them!¡± Thanking A''Nai, Xue Guanhe hurried off to find Uncle Zhang and propose the idea. If these people were indentured to the inn, they might as well be put to full use. Uncle Zhang had no reason to object. Five miles from the inn, a group of disheveled figures mechanically turned the soil. Without hoes, they had to make do with their weapons. Those without weapons had to improvise. Every moment, they regretted their impulsive decision to provoke the Eight Directions Inn. If they hadn¡¯t, they could still be lounging around, watching others suffer instead. But alas¡ªthey had no money, their internal energy was suppressed by drugs, and they were forced to sell themselves to the inn. And as if that weren¡¯t bad enough, the inn didn¡¯t even provide food, forcing them to buy dry rations from Moonview City. At night, they either slept under the open sky or trudged into town for lodging. Utterly miserable. Just as they were sighing in despair, another order arrived from the inn¡ªchop firewood. The martial artists: ??? Enough is enough! We¡¯re not doing this anymore! Xue Guanhe was the messenger. Uncle Zhang, with his high cultivation, would have been the better choice, but as a member of White Crane Manor, leaving the inn posed risks. So the task fell to Xue Guanhe. Now that the inn had earned its fearsome reputation, no one dared provoke it lightly. Xue Guanhe, as a nameless servant, drew no attention. Uncle Zhang, however, was directly tied to the treasure map¡ªsomeone might take the risk to target him. ¡°You made your bed, now lie in it. What right do you have to complain?¡± Xue Guanhe declared righteously. ¡°If not for the innkeeper¡¯s supreme martial prowess, you¡¯d have stormed the inn that night, looting and burning without a thought for innocent lives!¡± The martial artists fell silent. They couldn¡¯t deny it¡ªduring the night raid, they hadn¡¯t cared about collateral damage. ¡°Hmph! The innkeeper showed mercy by sparing your lives and only making you do menial tasks. Yet you show no remorse¡ªhow can you call yourselves martial heroes?!¡± One of them argued, ¡°In the martial world, treasures belong to those who take them first. The strong rule, and the weak are worthless. That¡¯s the way of the jianghu. Using the government¡¯s rules to chain us¡ªare you taking orders from the authorities?¡± ¡°The authorities?¡± another gasped. ¡°Is the inn run by the Mystic Mirror Bureau?!¡± ¡°Does the Bureau even have someone that powerful?¡± ¡°Probably not, though I¡¯ve heard Pei Zhi¡¯s cultivation is extremely high. Maybe he¡¯s pulling the strings from the shadows.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he stayed out of action for years? Just to run an inn¡ªand in this backwater?¡± ¡°True. That man is unpredictable¡ªwhen he strikes, it¡¯s always lethal. He wouldn¡¯t be this roundabout.¡± Xue Guanhe listened in, finished delivering the tasks, and returned to the inn, curiosity piqued. As noon approached, he went to Uncle Zhang and asked, ¡°How many are dining together today?¡± Uncle Zhang replied, ¡°Young Master Tao and Miss Wei said they¡¯ll take their meals in their rooms with Manor Lord Song from now on. Whatever the inn serves, they¡¯ll have the same¡ªjust prepare three extra portions.¡± ¡°Got it. Anyone else?¡± ¡°Aside from Young Master Wen¡¯s group, everyone else is the same.¡± Xue Guanhe grinned. ¡°That¡¯s great! At noon, it¡¯ll just be the three of us and the innkeeper.¡± ¡°Mm. Niu Qiang managed to grow some seedlings in the fields. The innkeeper was pleased and said those martial artists should work harder. You go supervise them more.¡± Xue Guanhe: ¡°Will do!¡± Uncle Zhang, seeing he hadn¡¯t caught on, added, ¡°Each of them has unique skills, and their cultivation isn¡¯t too high. Spend more time with them¡ªyou¡¯ll learn something.¡± Xue Guanhe flushed with shame. ¡°I was too dense to realize the innkeeper¡¯s kindness. Thank you for the reminder, Uncle Zhang. I¡¯ll train seriously from now on.¡± Remembering the earlier conversation, he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°I grew up in Moonview City and don¡¯t know much about the outside world. I¡¯ve only heard the Mystic Mirror Bureau handles major jianghu cases, but not who its commander is. Do you know?¡± Uncle Zhang was surprised¡ªthis place really was isolated if even the Bureau¡¯s commander was unknown. ¡°The commander¡¯s name is Pei Zhi.¡± ¡°Oh? How old is he? What does he look like?¡± ¡°About a decade older than you,¡± Uncle Zhang mused, then shook his head. ¡°No one knows what he looks like.¡± ¡°No one?¡± ¡°He wears a mask and never shows his face.¡± Uncle Zhang patted his shoulder. ¡°Why ask? You¡¯ll never cross paths with him. Focus on making lunch.¡± With that, Xue Guanhe set aside his curiosity and went to cook. The day passed peacefully, with none of the guests daring to approach Yue Shu. Yue Shu, however, spent the entire day visiting the dormitory rooms, emerging with eyes bright with excitement. Seeing this, Lu Jianwei knew what he had decided. As the last glow of twilight faded, night fell, stars and moon meeting in the vast sky. Lanterns lit up the inn, standing like a towering beacon in the darkness. Feng Yan leaped onto the courtyard wall, hurling a bundle into the air with a surge of inner force. Papers scattered like snowflakes outside the inn. The strange commotion alerted nearby spies, who swiftly snatched up all five hundred coded messages. One of them, after examining his prize, concealed it in his robes and slipped away into the night. Chapter 30 "Confirmed? It was truly the work of the Mystic Mirror Bureau?" "Absolutely certain." "Strange. Where did they get so much ink?" "Likely provided by the inn." "Wasn¡¯t it said that the ink was specially made by the Mystic Mirror Bureau? Why would the inn have it?" "Unclear, but there are rumors that the inn operates under the Bureau¡¯s orders." "Impossible!" Similar conversations took place among various factions. Five hundred sheets of paper had stirred unrest, leaving everyone sleepless. No one believed the rumors¡ªthey had brains, after all. If the innkeeper of the Eight Directions Inn, Lu Jianwei, or the hidden master behind her were truly agents of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, why would the Bureau even need to run an inn here? And why would the three Mystic Mirror agents staying here act so cautiously? An act? Would the Mystic Mirror Bureau have the time for such theatrics? In the dead of night, the eastern wing of the third floor echoed with sounds that brought blushes to cheeks. Lu Jianwei sighed softly¡ªeven such noises grew tiresome after hearing them too often. Her heart remained unmoved, only sparing a sliver of attention to the adjacent room as she focused on cultivating her inner energy. Yan Feicang''s secluded chamber was already warded by a formation, requiring no concern from her. As for whether others could endure it, that was beyond her help. She couldn¡¯t very well cast another Tranquil Heart Mantra. The provocative sounds mingled with the crisp chime of bells, weaving into an eerie melody that relentlessly assaulted the mind in the silent darkness. The speed of her nameless cultivation technique accelerated, her inner energy surging toward the meridians in her head, as if constructing an intangible barrier to shield against the noise. Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes snapped open. The unlit room was dim and still, her breathing almost imperceptible. Yet the bell¡¯s chime pierced through the walls, ringing ceaselessly in her ears. She opened her system panel¡ªthe defense value remained unchanged. The system didn¡¯t classify this as a sonic attack. Because it posed no harm. It merely induced drowsiness, lulling one into deeper slumber. Hypnosis? Not a bad method. Lu Jianwei neither moved nor intervened. Half an hour later, the bells in the neighboring room abruptly ceased. Lan Ling¡¯s voice, husky with lethargy, murmured, ¡°Time to get to work.¡± ¡°They say there¡¯s a hidden master guarding this inn,¡± Ping Wu replied softly. ¡°If the bells didn¡¯t work, won¡¯t we be exposed?¡± ¡°A hidden master? How many martial artists above the sixth rank even exist in the jianghu? Do you think my Thousand Miles Tower feeds on empty rumors? We wouldn¡¯t make such a basic mistake.¡± Ping Wu: ¡°Then how did the night raid fail?¡± ¡°Probably some esoteric trick.¡± ¡°Lan¡¯er is right. Shall we search Yue Shu¡¯s room now?¡± Lan Ling yawned. ¡°All that moaning left my throat sore. Once we find the treasure map, we¡¯re leaving. I need proper sleep.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Ping Wu chuckled. ¡°Your bells are impossible to guard against. This merits great rewards from the Tower¡ªcongratulations in advance.¡± Lan Ling smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get your share.¡± Her slender fingers traced Ping Wu¡¯s smooth cheek before pushing the door open. As they passed Lu Jianwei¡¯s room, Lan Ling paused mid-step. ¡°Such a breathtaking beauty. A pity.¡± Ping Wu followed closely. ¡°A pity?¡± ¡°A pity I can¡¯t take her back to keep me company every day.¡± With a flicker of movement, Lan Ling descended to the first-floor hall. Ping Wu feigned hurt. ¡°Am I not enough for you, Lan¡¯er?¡± Lan Ling only smiled in reply. She approached Yue Shu¡¯s door, hand outstretched¡ª ¡°Since Miss Lan is so reluctant to part with me, why not stay here permanently? Then we can keep each other company daily.¡± A soft, measured voice spoke abruptly behind her. Lan Ling whirled around, pupils contracting. Moonlight slanted through the window lattice, illuminating the slender figure of a woman in thin sleep robes standing several paces away. Lu Jianwei blew gently on the tinderbox in her hand. A flame leaped to life, casting light across the scene. She approached a candleholder, the wick catching the orange fire, bathing the entire hall in even illumination. On the floor lay Ping Wu, unconscious. ¡°What did you do to him?¡± Lan Ling demanded, gaze sharp. ¡°You said searching for the treasure map was fair game. I harmed no one¡ªwhat¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s voice was cool. ¡°You¡¯ve been making noise for so long, I grew tired of it. Consider this a temporary silence. I did say ¡®fair game,¡¯ and you didn¡¯t harm anyone, but I forgot to mention¡ªgetting caught incurs a fine.¡± Lan Ling: ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Cracking down on theft is the duty of any righteous martial artist. If someone robbed your home, the consequences would be far worse.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°Since it¡¯s your first offense, let¡¯s make it a hundred taels.¡± Lan Ling: *A den of thieves! This is a den of thieves!* She seethed. ¡°Everyone else fell asleep. Why didn¡¯t you?¡± Her and Ping Wu¡¯s earlier performance hadn¡¯t been mere flirtation¡ªeach word carried subtle hypnosis, paired with the seemingly erratic chime of bells. Anyone below the seventh rank should¡¯ve succumbed. Lu Jianwei sighed. ¡°Listening to your lovers¡¯ banter while I lie alone in bed only makes me more awake.¡± ¡°If you lack agreeable company, I can introduce you to as many men as you like¡ªany type you prefer, I¡¯ll find them for you.¡± Lan Ling stepped closer, voice dripping with faux sorrow. ¡°Just spare me this once. You don¡¯t seem interested in the treasure anyway.¡± Lu Jianwei chuckled, extending her palm. ¡°A hundred taels first. Then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Lan Ling: ¡°...¡± She glared before snatching a silver note from Ping Wu¡¯s robes and slapping it into Lu Jianwei¡¯s hand. ¡°Take it! I¡¯m going to bed!¡± Lu Jianwei nodded at the unconscious man. ¡°Your Ping Wu¡ª¡± ¡°Let him sleep on the floor!¡± Lu Jianwei raised a brow. *Very well.* Not her problem. The latter half of the night passed without incident. After meditating, Lu Jianwei dozed briefly until dawn tinged the sky. Cultivating inner energy meant even all-nighters left her refreshed. She pushed open the window, and chilly air rushed in, sharp against her skin. Autumn¡¯s grip tightened. The leaden sky hung like a suffocating blanket, heavy with impending rain. Lu Jianwei selected a new outfit¡ªthicker than before, cozy against the cold. Though her inner energy shielded her from temperature, life demanded its rituals. If seasons lost their meaning, what joy remained in the world? The gloomy weather made cosmetics unnecessary. Bare-faced, she descended the stairs. Her usual makeup was light, barely distinguishable from her natural complexion. Inner energy refinement had polished her skin to a luminous clarity¡ªhardly any difference now. The inn¡¯s occupants noticed nothing amiss. At the foot of the stairs, several staff huddled together. Xue Guanhe approached. ¡°Innkeeper, we found Ping Wu lying here this morning. He won¡¯t wake up no matter what we do.¡± Lu Jianwei nodded. ¡°He¡¯s drugged. He¡¯ll sleep it off in a few days. Leave him be.¡± ¡°Just... leave him here?¡± ¡°Once Miss Lan wakes, she¡¯ll handle it.¡± Though puzzled, Xue Guanhe asked no further questions and simply agreed. Moments later, the guests from the second floor descended one after another, halting in their tracks at the sight of Ping Wu lying stiffly on the ground. What had happened last night? Why had none of them noticed a thing? Had Lan Ling made her move? And what was the deal with her manservant? Both Song Xian and Chai Kun wore grave expressions. The former curled his fingers inside his sleeves, steadied himself, and strode into the courtyard. Yue Shu was sweeping the yard. "Nephew," Song Xian approached slowly, wearing the standard benevolent smile of an elder. "I arrived in haste yesterday and didn¡¯t have the chance to properly catch up with you. You must have suffered greatly these days, wandering without a home. Now you¡¯re even doing menial labor fit for servants. Why not return with me? I promise to help you rebuild White Crane Manor." Yue Shu: "..." Did he look like an idiot to this man? "Manor Master Song, I don¡¯t have any treasure map, nor do I even know what such a thing is. If you¡¯re trying to pry information from me, you¡¯ve come to the wrong person." "Nephew, you misunderstand. I swore before your father¡¯s grave to find you and raise you as my own son. All I want now is to take you back. You haven¡¯t even paid your respects at your father¡¯s grave yet, have you?" Yue Shu lowered his gaze, his eyes gradually reddening. Not only had he failed to pay respects, but he hadn¡¯t even been there to mourn or carry the coffin. Song Xian pressed on, "Your mother passed early, and your father worked tirelessly to raise you alone. White Crane Manor was his life¡¯s work. Can you bear to see it vanish from this world?" "Manor Master Song, have you forgotten? The moment I step out of this inn, I¡¯ll be swarmed by martial artists. Do you really think I¡¯d let myself be torn apart by jackals like prey?" He sniffled and turned away. "Is this how you show your care¡ªby pushing me into the jaws of wolves?" Song Xian: "Nephew¡ª" "Ah-Yue!" Xue Guanhe called from inside the hall. "Breakfast is ready!" Yue Shu hurriedly responded, not sparing Song Xian another glance as he jogged away. Leaving Song Xian standing alone in the courtyard. A small drop of rain landed on his forehead, cold and damp. He wiped it away, but before the wetness could dry, more raindrops cascaded down in a sudden downpour. Song Xian retreated under the eaves. Inside, Lu Jianwei and the staff were enjoying their meal, the aroma of food wafting through the air. Clutching his empty stomach, a flicker of anger flashed in his eyes. A dignified manor master¡ªwhen had he ever suffered such humiliation? "Manor Master Song." Chai Kun, equally breakfast-less, stepped out and greeted him. Gazing at the endless curtain of rain, he remarked, "Last night, someone attempted theft and failed. Just now, you tried playing the sentimental card to coax Young Master Yue into leaving with you¡ªand failed again. What¡¯s the next move?" Song Xian: "..." If you have nothing useful to say, shut up! Chai Kun sighed. "The most stable relationships in this world are built on mutual benefit, don¡¯t you think?" "What are you plotting?" Song Xian caught his implication. "Cooperating with the inn? Hasn¡¯t Black Wind Fort suffered enough losses already?" They¡¯d already lost face and money aplenty. Chai Kun smiled without answering and turned back inside. With the rain pouring outside, Lu Jianwei, bored after finishing her meal, sat behind the counter flipping through a basic medical text. Lan Ling, still clad in sheer gauze, her figure alluring, stopped before Lu Jianwei with a charming smile. As if last night¡¯s unpleasantness had been entirely forgotten. "Innkeeper Lu, what kind of drug did you give my Ping Wu? Why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet?" Without looking up, Lu Jianwei replied, "Just an ordinary sedative. He¡¯ll sleep for three days, then wake up naturally." A fourth-rank martial artist could go without food or water for three days without harm. "Three days?" Lan Ling lamented. "Innkeeper Lu, you¡¯re so cruel. Leaving me without a servant for three days¡ªhow am I to endure such suffering?" Lu Jianwei teased, "It¡¯ll give your voice a rest." Lan Ling: "..." She stamped her foot, the bells on her ankles jingling. "A delicate woman like me can¡¯t possibly move him. Could you lend a hand?" Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "The inn doesn¡¯t offer body-moving services¡ªunless hired, of course." Hired meant paying. Lan Ling scoffed. "Fine, find two people to carry him to my room." "Uncle Zhang, Guanhe," Lu Jianwei called. "Carry Young Master Ping Wu to the third floor. Miss Lan has promised you a hundred wen each¡ªkeep it for yourselves." "Coming!" Xue Guanhe rushed over excitedly. He¡¯d never earned money before. A hundred wen wasn¡¯t much, but it was his first wage¡ªworth commemorating. Uncle Zhang shuffled over, lifting Ping Wu¡¯s shoulders while Xue Guanhe grabbed his feet, hauling him up to the eastern chamber on the third floor. "Miss Lan, payment." Xue Guanhe held out his palm. Lan Ling, faced with this de?ja? vu scene, felt a surge of frustration. Last night, she¡¯d been extorted for a hundred taels, and now another two hundred wen? That Lu woman was truly money-mad! With a huff, she tossed two pieces of broken silver at them. "I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Bring it to me." Xue Guanhe offered an apologetic smile. "Sorry, you didn¡¯t place an order. We can¡¯t make it now." "Can¡¯t make it?" Lan Ling frowned. "Aren¡¯t you the cook?" Xue Guanhe explained, "Young Master Wen¡¯s servant has an arrangement with the inn. Every time I finish cooking, he borrows the kitchen to prepare meals for his master. Right now, he¡¯s using it¡ªI can¡¯t cook for you." "..." Lan Ling was livid. "Yesterday, wasn¡¯t it agreed that I¡¯d eat the same as you? Just make a little extra!" "That was yesterday. For breakfast today, you had to request it last night. If I made extra and you didn¡¯t want it, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?" Lan Ling¡¯s makeup nearly cracked from fury. "Then let me make it clear¡ªfor as long as I stay at this inn, I¡¯ll eat the same as you. Prepare a portion for me for every meal." "Noted," Xue Guanhe nodded. "What about Young Master Ping Wu?" "Same for him when he wakes!" "Understood." The regular guests had already made arrangements. Tao Yang, Wei Liu, and the envoys from the Mystic Mirror Bureau all enjoyed steaming hot breakfasts. Out of respect for his teacher, Tao Yang reluctantly invited Song Xian to join them. Song Xian, fond of maintaining his dignity, never dined with his disciples. Preferring hunger over compromise, he returned to his room to meditate. Meanwhile, Chai Kun sought out Lu Jianwei. "Innkeeper Lu, I have a request. May we speak privately?" Lu Jianwei remained seated, unmoved. "What is it, Elder Chai?" Chai Kun cupped his hands. "This concerns the treasure map. I must be cautious¡ªplease forgive the secrecy." "Speak freely." Lu Jianwei turned a page. The book detailed the properties and uses of medicinal herbs. She¡¯d nearly memorized it all. Next, she¡¯d need to buy an advanced edition¡ªmore money spent. Sigh. Chai Kun had no choice but to trust her. "Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯ll be direct. You allowed us into the inn to search for the treasure map because neither you nor Young Master Yue could find it, correct?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Elder Chai, I¡¯m curious¡ªwhy are you all so certain White Crane Manor has a treasure map, and that it¡¯s hidden on Ah-Yue?" "We have our sources," Chai Kun replied smoothly. "Would Innkeeper Lu be willing to strike a deal with Black Wind Fort?" Lu Jianwei lifted her gaze. "Are you suggesting I let you search Yue Shu¡¯s room, and if you find the map, you¡¯ll share the treasure with me?" "Shopkeeper Lu is indeed a clever one," Chai Kun remarked with a deep, inscrutable gaze. "Since you¡¯ve considered this point, it means you share the same intention. Why don¡¯t we collaborate and secure the treasure together?" Lu Jianwei curved her lips. "I do love wealth, but I prefer others offering it to me rather than coveting what isn¡¯t mine and resorting to force." Chai Kun: *Eleven thousand taels for ransom¡ªand you call that not resorting to force?!* "Shopkeeper Lu, to be frank, if this treasure truly belonged to White Crane Manor, they would¡¯ve claimed it long ago. That proves it isn¡¯t theirs. In such cases, whoever holds the map owns the treasure." Lu Jianwei replied, "If you¡¯re serious about cooperation, why not discuss it with the owner? If Yue Shu agrees, I won¡¯t object." *Just don¡¯t disturb my reading.* Chai Kun¡¯s face brightened with a smile. "With Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s word, I¡¯m reassured." He cupped his hands and took his leave. Lu Jianwei chuckled to herself. These three factions were relentless. One resorted to nocturnal hypnosis and theft; another played the emotional card; and now, one actually wanted to negotiate with the treasure¡¯s rightful owner. It was all quite amusing. She was curious¡ªwho would emerge victorious in the end? --- Yue Shu was in the kitchen, helping A''Nai tend to the fire. The flames cast a warm glow on his youthful, slightly flushed face. Absorbed in a book, he read with rapt attention. "The fire¡¯s about to die," A''Nai sighed. "Go read in your room. I don¡¯t need your help anymore." He reached for more firewood but found none. "Huh?" "Sorry, I forgot." Yue Shu hastily closed his book and scrambled to gather more wood, feeding it into the stove. The flames roared back to life. A''Nai stared in surprise. "Did you just rearrange the firewood?" "I got a little carried away," Yue Shu admitted, scratching his head. "The book described something fascinating, and I couldn¡¯t resist trying out a minor illusion array. Didn¡¯t do it well¡ªyou noticed?" A''Nai: *You have no idea how talented you are.* The art of mystic formations was impossible for the untalented, yet his own master had mastered it in just a few years, becoming a prodigy in the field. Yue Shu¡¯s aptitude might not rival his master¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t far behind. "Don¡¯t sell yourself short," A''Nai said. Yue Shu took it as mere encouragement and smiled, nudging the firewood deeper into the stove. "The congee is ready. I¡¯ll take some to the master." "I¡¯ll hold the umbrella for you." The two stepped out of the kitchen and crossed the courtyard toward the dormitory, only to encounter Chai Kun halfway. As a high-ranking elder of Black Wind Fortress, Chai Kun was accustomed to juniors bowing to him¡ªwhether he acknowledged them or not depended on his mood. Yet today, he stood waiting in the rain, umbrella in hand, his face wreathed in an uncharacteristically warm smile. "Young Master Yue, a moment, please." Yue Shu first escorted A''Nai under the eaves, ensuring he entered the room safely, then turned back. "What is it?" "Young Master Yue, might we speak privately?" Chai Kun asked politely. Yue Shu shook his head. "Say what you must here. I have things to attend to." *This man only wants the treasure map. Let¡¯s hear what he has to say.* Chai Kun sighed inwardly. *Why is it so hard to get a private word in this inn?* With no one around, he cut to the chase. "Young Master Yue, I know you haven¡¯t yet uncovered the treasure map. How about this¡ªI¡¯ll help you search. If we find it, Black Wind Fortress will provide manpower and resources. Once the treasure is secured, you¡¯ll receive a share." "How do you plan to search?" Yue Shu asked curiously. Chai Kun: "I¡¯d like to examine the belongings you brought from the manor. Would you permit that?" Yue Shu deliberated. "The inn belongs to Shopkeeper Lu. You can¡¯t act without her permission, so I can¡¯t agree on my own." "I¡¯ve already spoken to Shopkeeper Lu. She said it¡¯s up to you." "Really?" A flicker of panic rose in Yue Shu¡¯s chest. *Does this mean the shopkeeper no longer wants to protect me?* But he quickly dismissed the thought. That couldn¡¯t be her intention. She knew his choice. Sending Chai Kun here was her way of respecting his agency. He couldn¡¯t hide under her wing forever. He had to learn to make his own decisions. *What would Shopkeeper Lu do?* Recalling her past actions, an idea struck him. Yue Shu blinked. "I¡¯ll think about it." Chai Kun couldn¡¯t press further and stepped aside to let him pass. --- After Wen Zhuzhi finished breakfast, Yue Shu hurried over with his book, eager to clarify the questions he¡¯d accumulated. Wen Zhuzhi patiently explained each point, his tone gentle and thorough. Once done, he praised, "You have a remarkable talent for mystic arts. With time, you¡¯ll become a master." Yue Shu beamed. All his life, he¡¯d faced discouragement, stumbling through every lesson. This was the first time learning felt joyful. "Young Master Wen, thank you." Wen Zhuzhi smiled faintly. "No need for thanks." He coughed lightly, his complexion paler than usual, lips almost colorless. A''Nai immediately fetched a woolen blanket, draping it over his legs, and grumbled, "Blame this wretched weather¡ªwind and rain everywhere." He also tucked a warming pan into the blanket. Yue Shu¡¯s heart clenched. He knew Wen Zhuzhi was unwell, but not to this extent. If a mere autumn chill affected him so badly, how would he survive winter? His gaze drifted to Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s legs. The poison trapped there was the root of his suffering. It pained him. Young Master Wen was a genius, a man of extraordinary brilliance, yet mocked by others for his condition. Summoning his courage, Yue Shu asked, "Young Master Wen, are you certain the treasure holds an antidote for your poison?" "Not certain," Wen Zhuzhi admitted frankly. "It¡¯s merely a rumor. But even a sliver of hope is worth pursuing." Yue Shu met his eyes earnestly. "I hope you find the cure soon. But if I give you exclusive access, the inn might descend into chaos again." "Young Master Yue," Wen Zhuzhi said calmly, "the map is yours. The choice is yours alone." Yue Shu¡¯s heart stirred. Without thinking, he blurted, "You and Shopkeeper Lu are so alike." "Are you daft?!" A''Nai stared at him in disbelief. "The master is a man, Shopkeeper Lu a woman¡ªhow are they alike?" Yue Shu waved his hands hastily. "Not like that! I meant Shopkeeper Lu treats me kindly, respects my decisions, and guides me¡ªjust as you do." "Much better," A''Nai huffed. "At least you recognize the master¡¯s goodness." Wen Zhuzhi shot A''Nai an amused look. "Let¡¯s not flatter me. I came here for the treasure map, after all." "But you¡¯re different from the others." Yue Shu trusted his instincts. Wen Zhuzhi and Jin Poxiao had arrived openly, without pretense. There was nothing to dislike about them. Resolved, Yue Shu sought out Lu Jianwei and Uncle Zhang, sharing his plan. Both nodded in approval. Lu Jianwei smiled. "In that case, gather everyone. We¡¯ll hold a meeting." The guests arrived swiftly, drawn by the mention of the treasure map. Two tables were pushed together in the main hall. Lu Jianwei took the head seat, while the others sat rigidly on either side. "Yue Shu," she said, "you may begin." Yue Shu took a steadying breath, his expression solemn. ¡°You want to search my room for the treasure map¡ªI know. But that¡¯s too troublesome. Why don¡¯t I just leave the door open and let you investigate freely?¡± Chai Kun was stunned. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be working in pairs? Why were others suddenly included? ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lan Ling didn¡¯t believe it. Could it really be that after losing a hundred taels last night, she could just waltz in today? Yue Shu nodded. ¡°I have conditions.¡± ¡°Young Master Yue, please speak,¡± Chai Kun was the first to respond. ¡°Black Wind Fort will assist however we can.¡± Song Xian refused to fall behind. ¡°Nephew, no need to be formal. Just state your terms.¡± ¡°Little Brother Yue, since you¡¯re being so generous, I won¡¯t be petty either,¡± Jin Poxiao said briskly. Yue Shu glanced at Lu Jianwei before solemnly declaring, ¡°You may search once a day, for half the time it takes an incense stick to burn. Don¡¯t mess up my room, and aside from the treasure map, don¡¯t take anything else.¡± Lan Ling and the others couldn¡¯t believe it. That¡¯s it? ¡°Of course, each search requires payment,¡± Yue Shu added, a bit sheepish. The idea was borrowed from the innkeeper¡ªeverything could be a transaction, and profit was profit. Chai Kun asked, ¡°How much per search?¡± Yue Shu made an outrageous demand: ¡°One hundred taels.¡± Everyone: ¡°...¡± Lu Jianwei: *Good heavens, this is a sky-high admission fee.* Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Ah Yue hadn¡¯t been this mischievous before¡ªhe¡¯d clearly learned from the innkeeper. ¡°Of course, Young Master Wen doesn¡¯t need to pay,¡± Yue Shu explained. ¡°He¡¯s already exchanged a chest of books for the privilege.¡± ¡°Books?¡± Lan Ling frowned. ¡°Books are worth a hundred taels? If you like them, I can give you a whole roomful. How about that?¡± Yue Shu nodded. ¡°You can also trade other things, as long as it¡¯s something I need.¡± No one thought they¡¯d need a second or third search. Such a small room¡ªone look should be enough. ¡°Wait, who goes in first?¡± Song Xian asked. Yue Shu: ¡°You can go together or separately, as you please. But only one chance per day.¡± *Slap!* Three hundred-tael banknotes hit the table at once, and three figures rushed into Yue Shu¡¯s room. A''Nai quickly pushed the wheelchair. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go too!¡± Jin Poxiao leisurely took out his banknote and followed Wen Zhuzhi, strolling into the room. A worn-out bundle lay unfolded, revealing a few sets of old clothes, a hair ribbon, a pair of cloth shoes, and a book. These were all the possessions Yue Shu had taken when he left the manor. Even if they didn¡¯t know exactly what he¡¯d brought, they could tell this was the bundle in question. All eyes fixed on the book. A''Nai helpfully reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t take anything, or Innkeeper Lu won¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°*Notes on the Art of Construction*?¡± Chai Kun frowned. ¡°This is just a book about craftsmanship.¡± Lan Ling reached out. ¡°Let¡¯s just flip through it and see.¡± Her slender fingers were about to touch the cover when another hand intercepted hers. The three began to grapple, none daring to use their inner strength, relying only on skill. None of them paid any attention to Wen Zhuzhi and the other two. Suddenly, A''Nai moved¡ªlight as smoke, slipping forward unnoticed. A hidden mechanism in his sleeve snapped shut around *Notes on the Art of Construction*, snatching it into his grasp. ¡°Put it down!¡± The three turned on him in unison. A''Nai clutched the book and yelled, ¡°Innkeeper Lu, they¡¯re hitting people!¡± Chapter 31 The three of them froze simultaneously, speaking in unison: "I didn¡¯t touch you!" After saying this, they glanced toward the door, relieved not to see Lu Jianwei¡¯s figure. At this critical juncture, they dared not act rashly, fearing their efforts would be wasted halfway. According to the intelligence, the treasure map was hidden inside a book¡ªa book Yue Shu had coincidentally taken away from the villa. Their eyes locked onto *The Annotations of Construction*. A''Nai raised his brows smugly and handed the book to Wen Zhuzhi. "Young Master, take a look. See if there¡¯s a treasure map inside." Wen Zhuzhi accepted it, flipping open the first page as their gazes clung to it. "It¡¯s just an ordinary book. Doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s a treasure map stuffed inside," Jin Poxiao muttered, bending down for a closer look. "The book¡¯s practically falling apart. If there was one, it would¡¯ve been found by now." The content was indeed about construction methods¡ªdry, tedious, and utterly unreadable. Not just him, but Lan Ling, Song Xian, and Chai Kun were also dizzy from skimming through it. What kind of nonsense was this?! After a few moments, Wen Zhuzhi turned to the second page. Then the third, the fourth... all the way to the tenth. "Half an incense stick¡¯s worth of time is up. Everyone, please leave the room," Yue Shu reminded them from outside the door. The three who hadn¡¯t gotten their hands on the book: "..." A hundred taels of silver wasted! No wonder Yue Shu had mentioned they could only do this once a day¡ªhe¡¯d known from the start that one attempt wouldn¡¯t be enough for them to search thoroughly. They couldn¡¯t discern anything special about *The Annotations of Construction*, but they still needed to memorize it to report back. Rumors claimed this book was the final masterpiece of a craftsman from the previous dynasty, the only one of its kind in existence. If they couldn¡¯t find a second copy or obtain the first, their only option was to commit it to memory, transcribe it later, and seek out experts to decipher any hidden codes. If there truly was a cipher leading to a legendary treasure, their trip wouldn¡¯t have been in vain. With this resolve, the three left the room, each harboring their own thoughts. A''Nai pushed Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s wheelchair back to their shared quarters, whispering, "Young Master, did you figure it out?" Wen Zhuzhi replied calmly, "I¡¯ve only seen the first ten pages. I¡¯ll need to read the entire book to know for sure." The book had fifty sheets¡ªa hundred pages in total. With only half an incense stick¡¯s time each session, it would take several attempts to memorize it all. "If only the treasure really had that miraculous medicine," A''Nai mumbled under his breath, fetching a warming pouch and pressing it into Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s hands. "You got a little wet in the courtyard earlier, Young Master. Should I fetch you a change of clothes?" Outside, the wind howled and rain pattered relentlessly. Moving from the main building to their quarters had inevitably left them damp. A''Nai didn¡¯t mind for himself, but he worried Wen Zhuzhi might catch a chill. "That would be best," Wen Zhuzhi agreed, maneuvering his wheelchair into the inner chamber. A''Nai asked, "With no sun today, Young Master, would you prefer to read or rest?" "Play chess." "Right away!" A''Nai retrieved the chessboard from a wooden chest, setting it on the table before opening the lacquered box to reveal the pieces. The white stones, carved from flawless mutton-fat jade, were smooth and lustrous, while the black ones, made of deep onyx, were dense and ink-dark¡ªboth of the highest quality. This chess set alone was worth a fortune. Wen Zhuzhi changed his clothes and settled at the table, playing against himself. A''Nai, accustomed to this sight, initially paid no mind¡ªuntil he noticed something strange. Normally, when the Young Master played left hand against right, the match would be fierce and fraught with peril. Yet now, the game seemed almost leisurely. He blinked, on the verge of asking, when a pale, slender hand placed another piece. The board¡¯s formation shifted abruptly. A''Nai¡¯s eyes widened in shock, barely suppressing a gasp as amazement flickered in his gaze. This wasn¡¯t just chess¡ªit was a directional formation! Though no expert in the esoteric arts, years spent by Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s side had given him enough insight to recognize the signs. Had the Young Master deciphered *The Annotations of Construction*? "A''Nai, ink and paper." A''Nai hurried to prepare them, watching in awe as a series of mechanical annotations took shape on the page. The Young Master was truly incredible! From just ten pages, he¡¯d uncovered so much! Not daring to speak aloud¡ªlest eavesdroppers overhear¡ªhe resorted to animated gestures instead. Wen Zhuzhi chuckled softly and nodded. *The Annotations of Construction* was no ordinary book. On the surface, it appeared to be a craftsman¡¯s notes, but it concealed intricate mysteries only a master of esoteric arts could unravel. The first ten pages detailed the treasure¡¯s exact location and the first lethal trap awaiting intruders. A''Nai was both thrilled and terrified. The study of mystic formations was already a niche field, with few possessing the talent or dedication to master it. True experts were rare in the martial world. Apart from the Young Master, no one in the inn understood formations¡ªmeaning they alone could decode the book¡¯s secrets. Their odds of success were high. Meanwhile, Lan Ling, Chai Kun, and Song Xian returned to their rooms, deliberating before deciding to take turns visiting the study tomorrow. Today¡¯s scuffle had been fruitless¡ªall their efforts thwarted by a cripple. Resentment simmered, but the inn¡¯s rules forbade outright theft, leaving them no choice but to crane their necks for glimpses of the book. Yet Wen Zhuzhi turned the pages too quickly. Before they could finish one, he¡¯d moved to the next, leaving their memories frustratingly incomplete. Competing among themselves only harmed their chances. They resolved to rely on their own skills to decode the book¡ªwhoever succeeded first would claim the treasure. Downstairs in the main hall, Lu Jianwei finally finished poring over basic medical texts. New insights stirred in her mind, itching for practical application¡ªshe longed to step out and test her skills on someone. But she restrained herself. Reason reminded her she still had much to learn; overconfidence would be her downfall. As she opened the system shop to purchase advanced texts, a silver note appeared before her. "Innkeeper, this hundred tael note is for you," Yue Shu said, eyes sparkling with sincerity. Lu Jianwei was puzzled. "Why give it to me?" "Earlier, Miss Lan, Elder Chai, Master Song, and Young Master Jin all paid up. I thought to split it¡ªone for you, Uncle Zhang, Brother Xue, and myself." It was, after all, pure profit¡ªno reason to hold back. Lu Jianwei understood his intent. This was his first earnings, and he wished to share the joy with those closest to him. She accepted it with a smile. "Thank you, A''Yue." Yue Shu beamed. "No need for thanks, Innkeeper." Without her authority keeping the others in check, they¡¯d never have parted with their silver so easily. The rain persisted all day, but by dusk, the clouds dispersed, revealing a crystalline sky awash in twilight hues. With newfound purpose, the guests ceased their mischief, each retreating to their rooms to meditate and train. Peace returned to the Eight Directions Inn, inside and out. Lu Jianwei carried a rattan chair to the third-floor balcony, savoring the breathtaking scenery. Her system map showed dozens still lurking beyond the inn¡¯s walls, while the martial artists camped five miles away had taken a rainy-day break, vanishing to who-knew-where. Further out, twenty miles distant, Moonview City teemed with life, its countless green dots bustling in vibrant prosperity. A twinge of longing struck her. Months had passed since her arrival, yet she¡¯d never once stepped beyond the inn¡¯s courtyard. At first, her low level and the desolate surroundings offered little incentive to venture out. Now, despite her growth, the wolves at her door made the inn her unassailable fortress. She remained trapped within. How she wished this ordeal would end¡ªfor the martial artists to vanish, leaving her free to roam the sprawling twenty miles beyond her doorstep. Her mastery of Qinggong had progressed to the third form, but she hadn¡¯t yet found the opportunity to practice properly¡ªmerely hopping around her room was hardly sufficient. She also wanted to visit the market in Moonview City. Lu Jianwei casually scrolled through the map when suddenly, three glowing dots caught her attention. These dots had previously overlapped with the spies lurking in the shadows, making them difficult to notice. Now that they had moved beyond the spies'' encirclement, they stood out starkly. Anyone arriving from Moonview City at this hour likely wasn¡¯t well-informed about the jianghu. Within moments, the three dots halted outside the courtyard gate. Due to special circumstances, the inn¡¯s gate remained tightly shut, no longer open to guests as it once had been. Someone outside knocked cautiously, their voice hoarse as they called, ¡°Is anyone there?¡± It was Niu Qiang, driving an ox cart with two others in tow. Uncle Zhang went to open the gate and asked, ¡°Young Niu, what brings you here at this hour?¡± Niu Qiang looked disheveled and weary, his face etched with distress. Just as he was about to speak, another man¡ªhis cousin Niu Shan¡ªhurriedly stumbled off the cart, nearly tripping into the mud. Instead of righting himself, he dropped to his knees before Uncle Zhang. ¡°Great Hero Zhang, I beg you¡ªsave my son!¡± Uncle Zhang was taken aback. He sidestepped slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°Great Hero Zhang,¡± Niu Qiang quickly explained, ¡°this is my cousin, Niu Shan. His son fell ill two days ago for no apparent reason. Yesterday, we took him to a physician in the city, but the old doctor said he¡¯d been poisoned... and struck by some rogue martial artist. He couldn¡¯t treat the boy. The only hope was to find a great hero who might be able to help, but...¡± He trailed off, wiping away tears, while Niu Shan sobbed quietly. For ordinary folk, where could they possibly find such a hero? If not for Niu Qiang¡¯s connection to the Eight Directions Inn, they would have been left with no choice but to wait for death. Even then, the presence of jianghu figures at the inn didn¡¯t guarantee the boy¡¯s survival. Uncle Zhang glanced toward the ox cart. Lying on the wooden plank was a child of seven or eight, his eyes shut, his face pale with a sickly green tint, lips tinged purple¡ªclear signs of poisoning. But the inn had no physician. Martial artists weren¡¯t omniscient; curing poison required expertise in medicine, something only specialists like the physicians of Divine Doctor Valley devoted themselves to. With the inn currently teeming with factions of uncertain allegiance, allowing Niu Qiang and his companions inside might do more harm than good. Yet, the child¡¯s life hung in the balance. With a quiet sigh, Uncle Zhang recalled the medicinal and toxic pills Lu Jianwei had once produced. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the innkeeper,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you, Great Hero Zhang!¡± Both Niu Qiang and Niu Shan kowtowed in gratitude. Uncle Zhang closed the gate, then turned to see Lu Jianwei nodding at him. Remembering how she had taken him and Yue Shu in without hesitation, he felt a surge of gratitude. Hesitantly, he asked, ¡°Innkeeper, how should we accommodate these three?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an empty room in the servants¡¯ quarters. Let them stay there.¡± Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t bear to let a young life slip away and saw this as a chance to test her medical skills. If the old physician claimed only a jianghu figure could save the boy, she might as well seize the opportunity¡ªfor both the child¡¯s sake and her own. Even if she failed, the inn was full of seasoned martial artists who might know renowned physicians. There was still hope. Uncle Zhang acknowledged her instructions and reopened the gate. Under the brothers¡¯ tearful gazes, he led them inside, where they carried the child to the servants¡¯ quarters. The boy was laid on the bed, his breathing shallow and uneven, his condition dire. Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu came to see for themselves, their faces twisted with sympathy. What kind of heartless martial artist would harm a child like this? ¡°Leave for now,¡± Lu Jianwei instructed. Only then did Niu Shan look up at her. Stunned by her youthful beauty, he froze in uncertainty. ¡°Brother, this is Innkeeper Lu,¡± Niu Qiang whispered, pulling him out of the room. ¡°The same formidable Innkeeper Lu I told you about.¡± Having ties to Yuelai Restaurant and being questioned by Xue Guanhe¡¯s father about the inn, Niu Qiang had learned that the Xue heir had become Lu Jianwei¡¯s disciple. Even a seasoned warrior like Uncle Zhang deferred to her¡ªproof of her prestige and skill. Appearances meant nothing. Niu Shan gaped. ¡°But you never mentioned Innkeeper Lu was a young woman.¡± ¡°Does it matter if she¡¯s a man or a woman?¡± Niu Qiang retorted. Niu Shan paused, then shook his head vehemently. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡± Nothing mattered except saving his son. The servants¡¯ quarters were cramped¡ªjust a bed, a small chest, and no table to speak of. The brothers had braved the rain to get here. Though the ox cart had no cover, the child¡¯s clothes were completely dry, a testament to how fiercely Niu Shan had shielded him. Lu Jianwei sat at the bedside and took the boy¡¯s pulse. She had never diagnosed anyone before, but the human anatomical model provided by her system could simulate various ailments¡ªincluding pulse patterns. So far, her diagnostic accuracy exceeded ninety percent. That was why she had agreed to help. A life wasn¡¯t something to gamble with. The child¡¯s pulse was faint, as if he might stop breathing at any moment. A slice of ginseng tucked under his tongue barely sustained him. Yet even ginseng could only slow the fading of life. To save him, the poison had to be neutralized. Beyond the toxin, the boy had been struck by a martial artist¡¯s internal energy. His young, untrained meridians couldn¡¯t withstand it. Even if the poison were cured, the lingering energy would torment him until his meridians ruptured. After examining the boy¡¯s eyes, nose, and lips, Lu Jianwei reached her conclusion. ¡°He¡¯s been poisoned with ¡®Beauty¡¯s Envy.¡¯ The primary toxin is extracted from ironheart vine leaves. Legend says it was created by a poison master to punish her unfaithful husband and his lover. The Divine Doctor Valley later devised an antidote. Right, Xiao Ke?¡± The medical texts she studied often cited origins for techniques, prescriptions, and poisons. Xiao Ke: ¡°...Correct.¡± When it had first ¡°encouraged¡± Lu Jianwei to study medicine, it never expected her to learn this swiftly. ¡°That¡¯s all you have to say?¡± Lu Jianwei teased. ¡°Feeling overshadowed by my brilliance? Understandable. I am, after all, both a savvy entrepreneur and a healer.¡± If it had a physical form, Xiao Ke would have rolled its eyes skyward. It sniffed. ¡°Since you can identify the poison, you can make the antidote yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to profit from me anymore?¡± Lu Jianwei feigned surprise. Xiao Ke: ¡°You¡¯ll have to buy the ingredients regardless.¡± ¡°The finished antidote costs far more than raw herbs.¡± As she spoke, Lu Jianwei purchased the necessary ingredients from the system shop without blinking¡ªten taels spent in an instant. With thirty thousand taels to her name, ten was a trivial expense. Xiao Ke ignored her jest and instead asked, ¡°If you¡¯re such a quick learner, why couldn¡¯t you even afford a house before I bound to you?¡± Lu Jianwei: ¡°...¡± A direct hit to the sore spot. Brushing off the jab, she opened the door. The brothers surged forward like anxious relatives outside an operating room. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, how is Xiao Xi?¡± Lu Jianwei summoned Uncle Zhang. ¡°Bring me paper and ink. I¡¯ll write a prescription.¡± Uncle Zhang hurried to comply. To better adapt to ancient times, Lu Jianwei had practiced calligraphy after her transmigration. While the elegance of her brushstrokes might still be debatable, at least her handwriting was neat and presentable. She swiftly wrote out the prescription and handed it to Uncle Zhang. "Retrieve the herbs from the storeroom according to this prescription and brew the medicine for him." She had purchased detoxifying herbs from the system¡¯s shop, along with some common medicinal ingredients, and mixed them into the storeroom¡¯s inventory to avoid arousing suspicion. The Niu brothers were overjoyed and immediately knelt, kowtowing in gratitude. However, Uncle Zhang looked embarrassed. "Manager, I don¡¯t recognize these herbs." Lu Jianwei: "..." She had forgotten about that. Yue Shu, standing nearby, spoke up. "Manager, perhaps I can ask A''Nai for help? He often prepares medicinal meals for Young Master Wen and knows a bit about herbs." No one expected Lu Jianwei to fetch the herbs herself¡ªthat would be beneath her status as a revered senior. If even such trivial tasks had to be handled by the innkeeper, what was the point of having staff? Lu Jianwei could only nod in agreement. It seemed that when hiring new staff in the future, she would need someone knowledgeable in medicine¡ªotherwise, when the time came to delegate tasks, there¡¯d be no one capable. But then again, those truly proficient in medicine wouldn¡¯t work as inn staff. A''Nai didn¡¯t refuse. When he arrived, he took the prescription and paused briefly, his expression shifting to surprise. "This... is a remedy for *Qunfang Du* poison?" "You¡¯ve seen it before?" Lu Jianwei asked with a faint smile. A''Nai nodded. "I once accompanied my master to gather herbs and encountered someone poisoned by *Qunfang Du*. I also saw the antidote prescription, but..." But this prescription was considered a closely guarded secret of the Divine Physician Valley. Apart from the poison¡¯s creator, only the Valley possessed the antidote. His chance glimpse of it had been pure coincidence. The prescription in his hand, its ink still fresh, had clearly been written just moments ago¡ªnot an old formula. Just who was Manager Lu? The familiar confusion resurfaced in his mind. Still, a life was at stake. He didn¡¯t dwell on it and followed Yue Shu to the underground storeroom. "Manager Lu, will Xiao Xi survive if he takes the medicine?" Niu Qiang summoned his courage to ask. "I heard from the old physician that Xiao Xi wasn¡¯t just poisoned¡ªhe was also struck by a martial artist¡¯s internal force. The doctor said he couldn¡¯t treat it." Lu Jianwei nodded. "There¡¯s a destructive internal force wreaking havoc in his body. Let¡¯s not rush¡ªfirst, neutralize the poison." "Thank you, Manager Lu!" Niu Shan¡¯s tears wouldn¡¯t stop. "You¡¯re our family¡¯s great benefactor! I don¡¯t know how to repay you. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll work as a servant here, without pay¡ª" Lu Jianwei¡¯s voice boomed: "Absolutely not!" She had no intention of feeding an extra mouth for free. Everyone: ??? "There¡¯s no need for that," Lu Jianwei coughed lightly, adopting a righteous tone. "Even if Xiao Xi wakes up, his body will need years of recovery. If you don¡¯t work, how will you raise him?" Niu Shan was deeply moved and prostrated himself again. The martial artists he knew all acted high and mighty, treating commoners like ants. Yet Manager Lu not only saved Xiao Xi but even considered their livelihood¡ªsuch kindness was rare. Lu Jianwei frowned. *Would they skip out on paying for the medicine?* Fortunately, Niu Qiang was more tactful. "Manager Lu, how much does the antidote cost?" Seeing their ragged state, Lu Jianwei¡¯s rare compassion surfaced, and she quoted the base price: "Ten taels." She wouldn¡¯t profit, but gaining practical experience wasn¡¯t a loss. Niu Shan hastily said, "I don¡¯t have that much on me. May I return home to fetch it?" Even if he had to sell his land, he would gather the lifesaving sum. "It¡¯s late. Go back tomorrow." With those words, Lu Jianwei turned and returned to her room. The medicine still needed brewing, and Xiao Xi¡¯s internal injuries couldn¡¯t be ignored. A martial artist¡¯s internal force was inherently destructive. Xiao Xi¡¯s organs had already suffered damage from the poison, leaving them fragile. Worse, the lingering internal force remained in his meridians, unexpelled. If a martial artist were struck by internal force, an equal-level force could barely resist it. If their cultivation surpassed the attacker¡¯s, they could expel it themselves. But if their internal force was weaker, the injury would worsen. Unless neutralized, the foreign force would linger, damaging meridians and even the dantian. Either suppress it with medicine or become a cripple. For Xiao Xi¡ªa child without martial arts¡ªdeath was the only outcome. Lu Jianwei frowned in thought. "Xiao Ke, you mentioned before that my technique can absorb others¡¯ internal force. Can I use it to dissolve the force in Xiao Xi¡¯s meridians?" "I never said that," Xiao Ke refused responsibility. "It was all your own speculation." Lu Jianwei chuckled. *Not denying it is as good as admitting.* "Don¡¯t blame me if I didn¡¯t warn you¡ªreckless action invites backlash," Xiao Ke added, a hint of concern in its tone. Lu Jianwei: "I won¡¯t abandon eating for fear of choking." She needed to level up quickly. Relying solely on conventional training, even with top-tier talent, would take years to reach first-rate mastery. Take Yan Feicang¡ªthough only thirty, he was already a sixth-rank expert. Yet even he had trained diligently for over two decades to reach that level. With his exceptional talent and privileged background, lacking no resources, it still took him that long. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t have that kind of time. She had to find another path¡ªone that would grant her the strength to stand firm in the shortest time, ensuring her future money-making ventures could proceed unhindered. Running an inn and serving guests alone would never earn her enough to buy a transmigration ticket back to the modern world. If her nameless technique functioned like *Absorbing Stars Great Skill*, why not test it? In many wuxia novels, protagonists either lucked into receiving transmitted power or passively absorbed others¡¯ cultivation, catapulting them to the peak. She might not have such fortune, but she wasn¡¯t without options. Xiao Xi¡¯s situation had opened a new avenue for her. Martial artists ran rampant, and countless others suffered like Xiao Xi. If she could convert their internal force into her own, wouldn¡¯t that accelerate her growth? Action followed thought. Lu Jianwei sat beside Xiao Xi again, placing a hand on his wrist. Threads of internal force slipped into Xiao Xi¡¯s meridians. Under the nameless technique¡¯s guidance, the invasive force was laid bare¡ªviolent, unruly, fiercely resisting her approach. *This is fifth-rank internal force!* She was startled. How had an ordinary child like Xiao Xi encountered a fifth-rank martial artist, let alone provoked an attack? The two forces clashed. Even unconscious, Xiao Xi whimpered in pain. From outside, a voice called anxiously, "What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Xi?" Lu Jianwei replied calmly, "Nothing serious." The door fell silent, though heavy breathing lingered. Lu Jianwei focused. Having practiced the technique for months, she was still self-taught, her understanding perhaps incomplete¡ªbut that also meant she wasn¡¯t bound by convention. The martial world had a well-established system. Unless one specialized in unorthodox methods, no one would consider absorbing others¡¯ internal force. The backlash was no joke. But Lu Jianwei was unconstrained, her imagination boundless. She wasn¡¯t one to cling to tradition. If a method brought benefits without harming others, she¡¯d explore it thoroughly. To subdue foreign internal force, there were only two ways: suppression or negotiation. Her earlier attempt at a gentle approach had been rejected. Since diplomacy failed, suppression remained. But the opponent was at the fifth level, while she was only at the third¡ªhow could she possibly overpower them? She pondered for a few breaths before quickly making up her mind. As the saying goes, even ants can bring down an elephant. The gap between an elephant and an ant is undeniably vast, but thousands of ants working together can still force the mighty beast to its knees. Though her cultivation level was low, her internal energy was abundant. Why worry about suppressing that meager trickle of power? A surge of immense internal energy flooded into Xiao Xi¡¯s body, surrounding the unruly force like an unstoppable army. The opponent struggled to break free, rampaging wildly through the meridians, relentlessly draining Lu Jianwei¡¯s energy. Yet, an endless stream of replenishing power filled every gap, ensnaring the rebellious force completely. The true nature of the nameless technique gradually revealed itself. Gentle and unassuming on the surface, its fangs were hidden beneath the calm expanse of an endless sea. Suppress. Neutralize. Devour. Lu Jianwei had only unleashed a fraction of its power, yet the fifth-level warrior¡¯s energy submitted involuntarily. An indescribably profound sensation welled up within her. Lu Jianwei closed her eyes in delight. It was as if she had touched a barrier¡ªjust one gentle push, and she would step into an entirely new realm. Xiao Ke: "..." Did she max out her comprehension stats or what?! Chapter 32 The antidote simmered for two hours, and Lu Jianwei remained in the room the entire time. Only when the medicinal fragrance wafted through the air did she snap out of her enlightenment, reluctantly opening her eyes. The internal energy within Xiao Xi¡¯s body had been completely neutralized. She opened her personal interface. Level: 000 (Aside from Yue Shu and Xue Guanhe, you are the weakest in the inn.) Ignoring the snide remark at the end, the preceding number filled her with immense joy. Two hours ago, her progress bar had barely surpassed 30,000 points. Yet, the modest internal energy of a fifth-level martial artist proved unexpectedly nourishing, boosting it by a full 2,000 points. Truly a cause for celebration! She could already feel her own internal energy growing more abundant, but seeing the progress bar was far more visceral¡ªmore stimulating. This method worked! Lu Jianwei suppressed her excitement, maintaining her usual composed and indifferent demeanor as she stood and opened the door. ¡°The internal energy in his body has been purged. Administer the antidote as prescribed to fully detoxify him. However, his vitality has been severely depleted and will require careful recuperation. You may visit a medical clinic in the city to obtain a restorative prescription. With a few years of recovery, he should regain his strength.¡± The Niu brothers were overjoyed, their throats clogged with gratitude, yet no words could adequately express it. They could only kowtow in reverence. As for why she didn¡¯t prescribe the restorative medicine herself and instead directed them to a city clinic, the brothers instinctively assumed such trivial matters were beneath the esteemed Innkeeper Lu. Uncle Zhang and the others were utterly baffled. The internal energy had been purged? Since when was it so easy to expel another¡¯s internal energy? Such an endeavor was fraught with peril¡ªa single misstep could lead to backlash or irreversible harm to the injured. Unless one¡¯s own cultivation far surpassed that of the attacker, forcibly expelling the energy was nearly impossible. Uncle Zhang, already at the peak of the fourth level and on the verge of a breakthrough after mastering a new palm technique, could tell that Xiao Xi had been struck by a fifth-level martial artist. A''Nai, also a fourth-level practitioner, recognized it as well. The two of them stared at Lu Jianwei with undisguised astonishment. A''Nai couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Innkeeper Lu, just what level of expert are you?¡± Lu Jianwei chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m merely an innkeeper. Far from an expert.¡± The crowd: Disbelief. Absolute disbelief! Even the guests meditating in their rooms had come out to witness the commotion. Hearing her words, they too found them impossible to accept. Even if Lu Jianwei had a powerful backer, that didn¡¯t mean she herself wasn¡¯t formidable. Whether it was writing the prescription or expelling the internal energy, she had done it all herself. How could she possibly be ¡°just an innkeeper¡±? The more she downplayed it, the more profound and enigmatic she seemed. Niu Shan carefully fed the medicine, and within moments, the bowl was empty. Xiao Xi¡¯s complexion shifted from ashen to pale, his lips losing their dark hue. ¡°This medicine must be taken continuously¡ªthree times a day for three days to fully eradicate the poison,¡± Lu Jianwei said. ¡°Will you purchase the herbs to brew at home, or will you stay here?¡± Niu Shan hesitated. ¡°This... this...¡± ¡°May I ask, Innkeeper Lu, what¡¯s the difference between leaving and staying?¡± Lu Jianwei replied frankly, ¡°Staying at the inn requires payment for three days¡¯ lodging and meals.¡± She spoke without the slightest hint of shame, as though it were the most natural thing in the world. The crowd: Innkeeper Lu is undoubtedly impressive, but her obsession with money has shattered much of their earlier awe. Had they known the term ¡°shattered illusions,¡± they might have muttered it under their breath. Niu Shan, however, held Lu Jianwei in the highest esteem. ¡°I¡¯d like to stay! Paying is only right!¡± ¡°Brother, you stay and look after Xiao Xi. I¡¯ll return tomorrow to fetch the money,¡± Niu Qiang suggested. Niu Shan readily agreed. As night deepened, the onlookers dispersed to their rooms. Lan Ling walked alongside Lu Jianwei, her voice sweet and teasing. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, you¡¯re truly a marvel¡ªnot only peerless in cultivation but also skilled in medicine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only scratched the surface,¡± Lu Jianwei said truthfully. In her skills panel, the ¡°Spring and Autumn Medicinal Canon¡± was still labeled as ¡°rudimentary.¡± Not even beginner-level. Yet others took it as modesty and dismissed it outright. A''Nai returned to the shared quarters, still preoccupied with the prescription. ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡± Wen Zhuzhi asked gently. A''Nai shook his head. ¡°I already knew Innkeeper Lu was extraordinary. The more impressive she is, the more I admire her.¡± ¡°Then why the long face?¡± ¡°Young Master, why would she possess a prescription from the Divine Physician Valley?¡± A''Nai couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. The ¡°Lovers¡¯ Envy¡± incident had once caused an uproar. The philandering husband and his paramour had begged the poisoner for the antidote to no avail before turning to the Divine Physician Valley. With their internal energy protecting them and the poison being slow-acting, they had time to wait for a cure. But for ordinary people like Xiao Xi, it was often a death sentence. The physicians of the Divine Physician Valley had labored tirelessly to develop an antidote, saving their lives. The poisoner, resentful, then targeted unfaithful men across the land. The Divine Physician Valley distributed the antidote widely but never disclosed the prescription. Aside from the Valley and the original poisoner, no one else could cure it. ¡°Could she have ties to the Divine Physician Valley?¡± A''Nai speculated. Wen Zhuzhi smiled. ¡°Why not consider that she might be connected to the original poisoner?¡± ¡°Innkeeper Lu doesn¡¯t strike me as someone so wicked.¡± ¡°Wicked?¡± ¡°Yes! Poisoning so many people¡ªisn¡¯t that wicked?¡± Wen Zhuzhi countered, ¡°Did you know that before creating ¡®Lovers¡¯ Envy,¡¯ she was a healer who saved lives?¡± ¡°What?!¡± A''Nai gasped. ¡°Then why would she...¡± Wen Zhuzhi closed his book. ¡°Never judge by appearances alone. It¡¯s late. Rest now.¡± ¡°Young Master,¡± A''Nai said, his logic delightfully skewed, ¡°are you saying that while Innkeeper Lu seems good on the surface, she might actually be a villain?¡± Wen Zhuzhi: ¡°...¡± The next morning, Niu Qiang took the ox cart back to the village to fetch money, while Niu Shan remained at the inn. A farmer at heart, he couldn¡¯t bear idleness and trailed after Uncle Zhang, offering help with chores as a gesture of gratitude. ¡°You¡¯re a guest here. There¡¯s no need for you to work,¡± Uncle Zhang insisted. Niu Shan, no longer the despondent figure from the day before, grinned broadly. ¡°I¡¯m no guest! If not for Innkeeper Lu¡¯s mercy, Xiao Xi would still be lying there, unresponsive. This morning, he woke up and called me ¡®Father.¡¯ I¡¯ve never been happier.¡± ¡°If you truly wish to repay her, teach others how to farm in the coming days,¡± Uncle Zhang suggested. ¡°Niu Qiang must¡¯ve mentioned this.¡± ¡°He did, he did! We¡¯ve already started composting. Once Xiao Xi is home, I¡¯ll gather the whole village to farm for Innkeeper Lu!¡± Uncle Zhang waved a hand. ¡°No need for you to farm¡ªjust teach others how to do it.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Niu Shan nodded, then added, ¡°Innkeeper Lu is planting the wasteland outside the inn, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Niu Shan hesitated. ¡°Does Innkeeper Lu own that land? If not, once crops are harvested, the authorities might reclaim it.¡± Uncle Zhang froze. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Niu Shan insisted. ¡°It¡¯s wasteland now, so the officials don¡¯t care. But if it yields anything, they might seize it¡ªor at least demand land taxes. If things go wrong, there could be fines.¡± Uncle Zhang: ¡°...¡± As a wandering martial artist, he¡¯d never paid attention to land matters. Likely, neither had Innkeeper Lu. ¡°Thank you for the warning.¡± Niu Shan scratched his head sheepishly. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s nothing. Oh, right, if Shopkeeper Lu wants to buy land, she¡¯d better hurry. Last time I went to the city for the market, I heard about some earthquake in Yongzhou¡ªreally big, killed a lot of people. Houses and food supplies were all destroyed. Folks say refugees might start pouring in, and the authorities might allocate wasteland to them.¡± Uncle Zhang was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t the local government providing disaster relief?¡± ¡°They are, but I heard the money and food aren¡¯t enough. The national treasury can¡¯t cover it either. The people of Yongzhou can¡¯t just wait to die, can they?¡± The Qi Dynasty had only been established for a few decades. Before its founding, the world was in turmoil, wars raged endlessly, and resources were drained. Even after decades of recovery, the dynasty still lacked the capacity to withstand natural disasters. The inn was filled with martial artists. Though the two men¡¯s conversation wasn¡¯t hidden from the others, no one cared about earthquakes, refugees, or whether the court had enough relief supplies¡ªnone of it was their problem. A''Nai overheard and fell into thought. Once Xue Guanhe finished using the kitchen, he planned to prepare breakfast for his master. Unexpectedly, Xue Guanhe stopped him. ¡°Wait a moment. The shopkeeper said that starting today, the rental fee for the kitchen has doubled.¡± A''Nai was shocked. ¡°Why?¡± Xue Guanhe shrugged. ¡°No idea, but those were the shopkeeper¡¯s explicit orders.¡± He couldn¡¯t do anything about it. With no choice, A''Nai handed over two hundred coins. After finishing breakfast, he carried the tray to the room with a puffed-up face, still stewing in frustration. ¡°Did you argue with someone?¡± Wen Zhuzhi washed his hands and took the spoon, already accustomed to A''Nai¡¯s temper. A''Nai grumbled, ¡°Master, Shopkeeper Lu suddenly doubled the kitchen rental fee without any warning. I don¡¯t even know what I did to upset her.¡± Wen Zhuzhi seemed unsurprised and chuckled. ¡°Think back. What did you say last night?¡± He had warned A''Nai before¡ªevery move inside the inn was under Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s watch. Nothing they said could escape her ears. Too bad A''Nai had been careless with his words the previous night. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything...¡± A''Nai¡¯s temple twitched. ¡°Oh, I remember now!¡± His face fell. ¡°But I only said it because of what you told me! It just slipped out! I didn¡¯t really mean that Shopkeeper Lu is a bad person, ugh!¡± It was all his fault for not watching his mouth¡ªnow he¡¯d lost double the money. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of silver,¡± Wen Zhuzhi said. ¡°Think of the refugees from Yongzhou¡ªthey lost everything overnight.¡± A''Nai nodded. ¡°True, they¡¯re worse off than me. Master, is it really true that the court can¡¯t provide relief funds?¡± ¡°Hard to say.¡± Wen Zhuzhi paused. ¡°If refugees come to the outskirts of Moonview City, buy some grain and set up a porridge kitchen for them.¡± ¡°Understood, Master.¡± After finishing breakfast, Wen Zhuzhi went to Yue Shu¡¯s door. Two men were already standing guard¡ªChai Kun and Song Xian, positioned on either side, keeping watch over Lan Ling inside. They glanced at Wen Zhuzhi but paid him no mind. Half an incense stick¡¯s time passed quickly. When Lan Ling emerged, Chai Kun entered. Then it was Song Xian¡¯s turn, and finally Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s. A hundred-page book, read for half an incense stick each day, would take at least ten days to memorize word for word. Of course, the actual time depended on one¡¯s memory. Three days later, Xiao Xi was fully detoxified and returned to the village with the Niu brothers. Before leaving, everyone asked him how he¡¯d gotten injured, but the boy was too young to explain clearly. The villagers of Linyue Village, now aware that the inn¡¯s shopkeeper had saved him, became even more enthusiastic about teaching the wandering martial artists farming techniques. Meanwhile, Niu Qiang accepted Lu Jianwei¡¯s commission to handle the land purchase with the local authorities. After overhearing Niu Shan and Uncle Zhang¡¯s conversation, Lu Jianwei had done some research. For uncultivated wasteland like this, one acre cost at most one tael of silver. Buying a few thousand acres would only set her back a few thousand taels. Once the land was hers, she could do whatever she pleased with it. To avoid being brushed off by the officials, Niu Qiang¡ªa commoner¡ªbrought along the manager of Yuelai Restaurant to assist with the paperwork. With the Xue family¡¯s reputation behind them, the bureaucratic process went smoothly. The officials immediately sent men to survey the land. When they heard Lu Jianwei intended to buy several thousand acres¡ªeffectively encircling the area within a five-mile radius¡ªthe clerks became even more motivated. The spies lurking nearby were baffled. With so many people in the inn scrambling for the treasure map, shouldn¡¯t Shopkeeper Lu be overwhelmed? Why did she have the leisure to buy land? Xiao Ke couldn¡¯t make sense of it either. ¡°Why are you spending so much money on barren land? Even if it becomes arable later, what are you going to do with thousands of acres?¡± Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who said I¡¯m planting crops?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Did I say I¡¯d farm thousands of acres?¡± Xiao Ke was speechless. ¡°Then why buy it?¡± With that kind of money, she might as well buy skills from the system shop. Lu Jianwei sighed. ¡°Now I finally understand why you systems insist on binding with humans instead of running inns yourselves.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you lack brains.¡± Xiao Ke: ¡°...You¡¯re insulting me!¡± ¡°Just stating facts,¡± Lu Jianwei said, spreading her hands. ¡°Do you have a brain?¡± ¡°...What exactly are you planning?¡± Lu Jianwei: ¡°It¡¯s a long-term strategy. You wouldn¡¯t get it even if I explained.¡± Xiao Ke didn¡¯t reply again, retreating into silence. A few days later, the land survey was complete. Lu Jianwei paid up and officially owned eight thousand acres¡ªspanning five miles outward from the inn, forming a vast territory. Thanks to the bulk purchase, the government gave her a discount: eight thousand acres for seven thousand taels. Her personal ledger now showed a balance of twenty-six thousand. Money really didn¡¯t last long. Unable to decipher her motives, the various factions gave up and refocused on the treasure map. *The Annotations of Artisans* was finally fully transcribed. The inn¡¯s quiet was shattered as one piece of intel after another leaked out, sparking fierce competition among the spies. Feng Yan stood on the second floor, sighing in amazement. ¡°Back when we released five hundred pages, it was just like this.¡± ¡°Envoy, we sent the message out long ago, but there¡¯s still no response from above,¡± Wang Xiaoshun fretted. ¡°Could it have gotten lost?¡± ¡°Patience,¡± Feng Yan said calmly. ¡°Just wait.¡± Zheng Dalu asked, ¡°Envoy, now that they¡¯ve got the clues, why aren¡¯t they leaving the inn?¡± Feng Yan replied, ¡°The clues haven¡¯t been deciphered yet. They¡¯re probably staying to keep an eye on each other¡ªor to dig up more leads.¡± ¡°Could there really be a treasure? Wouldn¡¯t that just hand it to them?¡± Wang Xiaoshun seethed. In his view, any treasure should be handed over to the imperial treasury. But since this was discovered by martial artists and involved multiple factions, the court couldn¡¯t intervene. Feng Yan patted his shoulder and sighed. Just as he was about to return to his room, his gaze caught something outside the inn¡ªand he froze. Beside him, Wang Xiaoshun stammered, ¡°E-Envoy, is that¡ªis that the P-Purple Robe Envoy?!¡± Not far from the inn, a figure clad in purple robes galloped forward on horseback, sleeves billowing, radiating an intimidating aura. Feng Yan¡¯s eyes widened slightly before he leapt down from the second floor. ¡°Follow me to greet the envoy!¡± At last, the three of them had backup! Since arriving at the inn, they¡ªthe lowest-ranking envoys¡ªhad been at a disadvantage, forced to tiptoe around. Now that the Purple Robe Envoy had arrived, they no longer had to keep their heads down. Of course, whether the envoy could enter the inn still depended on Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s approval. Lu Jianwei was already aware. She didn¡¯t care about the identity of her guests¡ªas long as they paid, they were welcome. Besides, Feng Yan and his two companions had been remarkably well-behaved in the inn, so she had no objections to one more. The Purple Robe Envoy was the most formidable fighter beneath the Commander and Deputy Commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, possessing sixth-level cultivation. His presence maintained a delicate balance among the forces of the Thousand Miles Tower, Black Wind Fort, and Leisurely Cloud Manor. Xue Guanhe stepped forward to open the gate. The newcomer wore an ornate purple robe embroidered with intricate patterns, exuding an air of extravagance. A curved saber hung at his waist as he sat astride a towering horse, his posture rigidly upright. His sharp gaze swept down like a blade slicing through skin. Only then did Xue Guanhe notice the figure slumped across the horse¡¯s back. The man was bound tightly with ropes, his abdomen pressed against the horse, hands tied behind his back, head hanging limply. Xue Guanhe, now seasoned in courage, remained composed as he asked, ¡°Will the guest be dining or staying?¡± ¡°Neither.¡± The Purple Robe Envoy dismounted and yanked the bound man down with him. ¡°This envoy has come to apprehend a murderer. I trust your establishment will cooperate.¡± Xue Guanhe: ¡°...¡± A murderer? Could it be the culprit behind the massacre of White Crane Manor? A shiver ran down his spine. He didn¡¯t dare respond immediately and was about to retreat to seek guidance when a gentle voice called from behind. ¡°Guanhe, invite the guest inside.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The other lodgers in the inn, hearing the commotion, gradually gathered in the front courtyard. They were all aware that the White Crane Manor case had been assigned to the Mystic Mirror Bureau, but none had paid it much mind. No one cared about the murderer¡¯s identity¡ªwhat truly concerned them was the treasure map. Still, a spectacle was worth watching. The Purple Robe Envoy strode forward and tossed the captive onto the ground. His eyes swept over the crowd before settling on Lu Jianwei¡¯s face. He cupped his hands in greeting. ¡°I am Han Xiaofeng, Purple Robe Envoy of the Mystic Mirror Bureau. I¡¯ve long heard of Innkeeper Lu¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s an honor.¡± ¡°Envoy Han, the honor is mine.¡± Lu Jianwei returned the gesture with a smile. ¡°You mentioned apprehending a murderer. May I ask who it is?¡± Han Xiaofeng nudged the man at his feet with his boot. The man groaned awake from the pain, but with his mouth gagged, he could only whimper and writhe helplessly on the ground. ¡°Song Xian of Leisurely Cloud Manor is the mastermind behind the slaughter of White Crane Manor. This man is his trusted subordinate, and he has already confessed.¡± The crowd turned as one to look at Song Xian, who stood tall and unyielding. A flicker of surprise crossed his brow, his eyes simmering with suppressed fury. ¡°Envoy Han, you jest. Yue and I were sworn brothers¡ªhow could I possibly be his killer? You produce a so-called ¡®witness¡¯ out of nowhere and expect to pin this crime on me?¡± Tao Yang and Wei Liu stood silently behind him, having long faded into the background of the inn¡¯s daily affairs. Feng Yan stepped forward with two Gray Robe Envoys and saluted Han Xiaofeng. ¡°Greetings, Envoy Han.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Han Xiaofeng gave a slight nod. ¡°You¡¯ve done well.¡± The three struggled to contain their excitement, their faces barely masking their delight as they swiftly took their positions behind Han Xiaofeng, standing at attention. Beneath the eaves of the communal quarters, A¡¯Nai set up a small tea table laden with pastries. A clay stove simmered with tea, its fragrance wafting through the courtyard. ¡°Young Master, the view here is excellent,¡± he remarked, munching on melon seeds from his low stool. The crowd turned to stare, disbelief written across their faces. ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Carry on with your business,¡± A¡¯Nai said, spitting out a seed husk. ¡°Don¡¯t mind us.¡± Han Xiaofeng¡¯s sharp gaze shifted to Wen Zhuzhi and A¡¯Nai¡ªa cripple and a lowly servant, neither worth his attention. He dismissed them just as quickly. ¡°On the fifteenth of July, you led your servant Song Fu and a group of one hundred twenty-seven disciples to White Crane Manor, slaughtering its master and over eighty disciples and servants in cold blood.¡± Before Song Xian could protest, Han Xiaofeng continued, ¡°According to the testimony of Yue Shu, a survivor of White Crane Manor, he witnessed one of the killers that night¡ªa man with a mole in the white of his right eye. This is that man.¡± Han Xiaofeng yanked Song Fu¡¯s head up by his hair, forcing him to lift his face. Yet the man kept his eyes tightly shut, refusing to meet anyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Preposterous!¡± Song Xian scoffed, his composure unshaken. ¡°You claim some mole-eyed man was involved in the massacre and expect me to take the blame? Furthermore¡ª¡± He turned to Yue Shu, his smile thin and insincere. ¡°If Nephew Yue truly saw the killer, why wait until now to speak? Had he come forward earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much hardship.¡± Han Xiaofeng knew Song Xian would never admit guilt. He produced a scroll tube from his sleeve and unfurled a letter. ¡°This was found in your study. It discusses the treasure map and orders you to retrieve it from White Crane Manor.¡± Chai Kun suddenly interjected, ¡°So it really was you? Manor Lord Song, a life for a life¡ªwhat else do you have to say for yourself?¡± The crowd: ? Lan Ling reacted swiftly, chiming in with feigned shock, ¡°Who would have thought? Manor Lord Song, you¡¯re quite the hypocrite. You¡¯ve frightened this poor maiden.¡± She turned to Yue Shu. ¡°Young Manor Lord, if you seek vengeance, the Thousand Miles Tower would gladly lend you its strength.¡± The onlookers understood immediately¡ªThousand Miles Tower and Black Wind Fort were seizing the chance to eliminate a rival. ¡°Tsk tsk. Virtue finds its allies, vice finds its accomplices,¡± A¡¯Nai mused, shaking his head. ¡°He who kills shall be killed in turn.¡± ¡°You insolent brat!¡± Song Xian¡¯s roar was accompanied by the flash of his drawn sword, its razor-sharp aura hurtling toward A¡¯Nai. He could tolerate Lan Ling and Chai Kun¡¯s provocations, but a mere fourth-level servant daring to humiliate him? Unforgivable! Han Xiaofeng moved to intervene, but it was too late. He could only watch as the sixth-level sword energy surged toward the two beneath the eaves. A cripple and a servant¡ªneither stood a chance. Yet neither so much as flinched. They remained seated, sipping tea and nibbling melon seeds, their nonchalance stunning the crowd. The sword energy struck an invisible barrier inches from their bodies, dissipating harmlessly into the air. Only then did the onlookers remember¡ªthese two were under the protection of the inn¡¯s hidden expert! Han Xiaofeng had heard rumors, but witnessing it firsthand sent a tremor through his eyes. No sound when the strike was blocked, no trace when the defense was withdrawn¡ªjust what kind of master was this? ¡°Innkeeper Lu, our thanks!¡± A¡¯Nai clasped his hands in salute. Lu Jianwei smiled on the outside while inwardly weeping. Her money! The defensive artifact had taken damage, and the cost of repairs could buy her countless dresses and jewelry boxes! Wen Zhuzhi had paid the protection fee, so she had no issue safeguarding them. A¡¯Nai had merely voiced what others were thinking¡ªhe¡¯d done nothing wrong. The fault lay with Song Xian. Too cowardly to confront Lan Ling and Chai Kun, yet bold enough to attack the weak right under her nose, wasting her hard-earned coins. ¡°A¡¯Nai spoke out of turn. My apologies for the trouble, Innkeeper Lu,¡± Wen Zhuzhi said with a deferential bow. ¡°No need. His words held truth,¡± Lu Jianwei replied coolly. ¡°Manor Lord Song, losing your temper and striking in my presence, disregarding the rules of this inn¡ªdo you take me for a fool?¡± Without the defensive artifact, Wen Zhuzhi and A¡¯Nai would have been severely injured, if not killed, by that strike. Given Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s frail health, survival would have been uncertain. Jin Poxiao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Manor Lord Song, your guilty conscience speaks volumes. Could it be Envoy Han¡¯s accusations are true?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Xue Guanhe glared. ¡°You¡¯re clearly panicking!¡± Song Xian: ¡°...¡± One after another, they were all convinced of his guilt? ¡°I will not tolerate false accusations for crimes I did not commit,¡± he retorted, turning to Lan Ling and Chai Kun. ¡°The Mystic Mirror Bureau seeks to divide us. Don¡¯t fall for their schemes.¡± The crowd was speechless. To twist black into white¡ªsuch silver-tongued deceit knew no bounds. "Let''s set that matter aside for now," Lu Jianwei extended her palm. "Manor Lord Song, you''ve just violated the inn''s rules¡ªa fine of five hundred taels." Song Xian nearly choked on his own rage. This was truly a bloodsucking establishment! First, he''d spent ten thousand taels to ransom someone, then another thousand to have *The Annotated Art of Construction* copied, and now this fine! He wanted to refuse, but the inn''s expert had just demonstrated an unsettling level of skill. For now, he wasn''t keen on making an enemy of Lu Jianwei. Reluctantly, he pulled four silver notes from his purse. It wasn¡¯t enough. He turned to Wei Liu and Tao Yang, but both shook their heads. Left with no choice, Song Xian dug out another note from his purse¡ªcreased and clearly tucked away earlier to save face. He handed it to Lu Jianwei, then glared at Han Xiaofeng. "Since you can''t produce solid evidence, you resort to slapping together forged letters to slander people. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time." Han Xiaofeng, unfazed, had expected this and was about to present another piece of evidence when¡ª "Wait!" Yue Shu suddenly cut in, his eyes locked onto the silver note in Lu Jianwei¡¯s palm. "Manager, may I take a look?" Chapter 33 Lu Jianwei handed it over. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Yue Shu covered his eyes with both hands. ¡°Innkeeper, could you unfold that very crumpled banknote?¡± Lu Jianwei seemed thoughtful and complied, smoothing out the folded banknote until the details on its surface were fully visible. At the top center of the banknote was printed the words ¡°Ministry of Revenue Official Note,¡± followed by the denomination. The rest of the space was filled with intricate patterns and inscriptions, including the date, serial number, and official seal. ¡°It¡¯s unfolded. What did you want to say?¡± Yue Shu said, ¡°Could you check the last stroke of the character ¡®note¡¯¡ªdoes it look slightly longer than the standard version?¡± Banknotes were printed under strict government regulations; even the slightest smudge or damage rendered them unusable. ¡°He¡¯s right!¡± Jin Poxiao, never one to shy away from stirring trouble, pulled out a hundred-tael note of his own for comparison before declaring loudly, ¡°Innkeeper Lu, is that a counterfeit in your hands? The esteemed master of Leisurely Cloud Manor, resorting to fake money to swindle people?¡± ¡°N-no, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Song Xian¡¯s shock was unmistakable as he reached to snatch the note, only for Lu Jianwei to deftly evade him. Han Xiaofeng, sharp as ever, sensed something amiss and stepped forward, blocking Song Xian. His piercing gaze fixed on Yue Shu. ¡°Yue Shu, what do you have to say?¡± ¡°I...¡± Yue Shu lowered his hands, his eyes red-rimmed as he glared venomously at Song Xian. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure before, but now I am. You¡¯re the murderer! You killed my father! I¡¯ll avenge him!¡± Despite his fury, he didn¡¯t recklessly charge forward. Instead, he turned to Han Xiaofeng. ¡°This banknote has deep creases. If you don¡¯t believe me, follow the folds¡ªyou should be able to fold it into a paper crane.¡± Han Xiaofeng took the note. Sure enough, the creases were deeply ingrained, as if it had been folded the same way for years. With deft fingers, he folded it swiftly. In mere moments, a delicate paper crane perched on his fingertip, as if ready to take flight. The truth was undeniable. Song Xian had produced a banknote whose creases Yue Shu recognized at a glance¡ªenough to identify the last stroke of the character ¡°note¡± as slightly elongated and to pinpoint the origin of the folds. What did that mean? It meant the money in Song Xian¡¯s possession was unmistakably from White Crane Manor¡ªmoney Yue Shu knew intimately. Song Xian had stolen from White Crane Manor! If anyone still doubted his involvement in the massacre at White Crane Manor, they were a fool. ¡°Well, well! So it really was you who killed Master Yue!¡± Jin Poxiao¡¯s booming voice was loud enough for spies outside to hear. ¡°Master Song, you hid your crimes well.¡± Han Xiaofeng locked eyes with Yue Shu. ¡°How did you know?¡± Yue Shu answered plainly, ¡°When I was a child, I was mischievous. I once played with a banknote and tried tracing the character ¡®note¡¯ because it looked complicated. I messed up the last stroke¡ªit ended up slightly longer than the standard. The rest of the strokes matched the printed text, so unless you looked closely, you wouldn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°My father scolded me, and I cried so hard he comforted me by folding the banknote into a paper crane to cheer me up. Later, that crane became my bookmark. I remember¡ªbefore I left the manor, it was tucked inside a travelogue on the second shelf of my father¡¯s bookcase.¡± His explanation was so precise that everyone present was convinced¡ªthis banknote undeniably belonged to White Crane Manor, and Song Xian was the thief who had murdered and looted! Who could have imagined his greed ran so deep that he¡¯d even ransack a book for a hidden paper crane? ¡°You¡¯d never find that crane unless you flipped through the book.¡± Tears streamed down Yue Shu¡¯s face as he choked out, ¡°He was after the treasure map!¡± The paper crane carried childhood memories. Seeing it now unleashed a flood of grief for his father, an unstoppable torrent of longing. ¡°Officer Han, I beg you¡ªbring this murderer to justice. Give my father, and the dozens of lives lost at White Crane Manor, the fairness they deserve!¡± He didn¡¯t appeal to the other martial factions for help. His earnest gaze was fixed solely on Han Xiaofeng. The Thousand Miles Tower and Black Wind Fort cared only for profit. Golden Blade Trading Company had no ties to White Crane Manor. Young Master Wen¡¯s poison hadn¡¯t even been cured yet¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to trouble them further. After the tragedy at White Crane Manor, only the Mystic Mirror Bureau had tirelessly pursued the truth. Only they were willing to uncover what really happened. ¡°I came here for one purpose¡ªto arrest the culprit.¡± Han Xiaofeng¡¯s expression was grave. Yue Shu bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need for thanks.¡± Han Xiaofeng turned sharply toward Song Xian. ¡°Do you have anything to say for yourself?¡± Song Xian: ¡°...¡± He never imagined his downfall would come from a single banknote. ¡°A scoundrel like this should kowtow before Master Yue¡¯s grave in apology.¡± Lan Ling twirled a lock of hair around her finger, her laughter lilting. ¡°Elder Chai, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Chai Kun declared righteously, ¡°Miss Lan speaks wisely. Song Xian, you betrayed Master Yue¡¯s years of trust and friendship¡ªall for a treasure map! You slaughtered everyone at White Crane Manor, and if not for Young Master Yue¡¯s luck in escaping and providing the Mystic Mirror Bureau with clues, witnesses, and evidence, how much longer would you have kept up this act?¡± ¡°Hah! And what about you, acting so noble?¡± With no defense left, Song Xian dropped all pretense. ¡°When rumors of the treasure map first spread, you all circled this inn like vultures. How are you any better than me? If any of you had known White Crane Manor held the map, you¡¯d have done the same¡ªkilled for it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the murderer. Spare us your excuses.¡± Chai Kun snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure the entire martial world knows of your crimes. Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll escape punishment.¡± Song Xian threw his head back and laughed. ¡°You think you can stop me?!¡± His sword flashed from its scabbard, a blazing arc of light forcing the crowd back as he leaped toward the courtyard wall. A slender golden thread coiled around his right ankle. Lan Ling extended her arm¡ªthe bangle on her wrist had shot out the thread, its tensile strength far beyond what an ordinary blade could sever. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, this isn¡¯t a fight¡ªit¡¯s apprehending a criminal. You can¡¯t fine me for this.¡± Her eyes shimmered like autumn waters, her crimson lips curved in a bewitching smile. For once, Lu Jianwei was at a loss. ¡°Miss Lan, you jest.¡± Her attack tools had been upgraded to the sixth tier¡ªmore than enough to suppress Song Xian. But each use cost a fortune. If someone else was willing to step in, all the better. Trapped in the golden thread, Song Xian realized escape was impossible¡ªand reacted swiftly. He pivoted, seizing Wei Liu by the collar and pressing his sword to her throat. ¡°Let me go, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Tao Yang cried out, ¡°Shimei! Shifu!¡± His mind was in chaos. One was the man who had raised him, taught him martial arts. The other was his junior sister. How had his shifu become this monstrous? How had things come to this? ¡°Using your own disciple as a hostage¡ªhow desperate can you get?¡± A¡¯Nai rolled his eyes. ¡°Miss Wei, Brother Tao, with a shifu like this, you might as well cut ties and leave the sect.¡± The crowd: ¡°...¡± Crude, but not wrong. Wei Liu had long seen through Song Xian¡¯s nature. Nothing he did surprised her now. She stood motionless, numb, feeling the unsteady breaths of the man behind her. How pathetic¡ªthe man she once revered had sunk to such cowardice. "Master, I was already an orphan when you brought me to the manor, fed me, and taught me martial arts. Even if you kill me now, I would never hold a grudge," Wei Liu murmured with downcast eyes. "But could you at least tell me how Lan Shijie and Mei Shijie really died?" Song Xian froze. "Shimei, what do you mean by that?" Tao Yang asked, disbelief coloring his voice. "Didn¡¯t they die in an accident while on a mission?" He understood Wei Liu¡¯s implication but refused to accept it. Wei Liu lifted her gaze, her eyes hollow and desolate, offering a bitter smile. "Tao Shixiong, sometimes I truly envy you." "Hah," Song Xian sneered, pressing the blade closer to Wei Liu¡¯s throat¡ªa hair¡¯s breadth from drawing blood. "Xiao Liu, you¡¯ve always been my prized disciple. I¡¯ve never wronged you." Wei Liu shut her eyes. "You only valued me because of my martial talent¡ªbecause I could handle more important tasks. To you, my skills mattered more than my body." But for her less-talented shijies, their only worth had been their flesh. This man had no heart. He was nothing but scum. The others listened in stunned silence. Who could have imagined that Manor Lord Song, aside from slaughtering his sworn friend¡¯s family, had also been running a flesh trade under the guise of taking in disciples? *Slap!* A sharp strike landed on Song Xian¡¯s face, leaving a red mark that quickly swelled. Lan Ling retracted her hand, her expression icy as she flicked her wrist disdainfully. Then she turned to Lu Jianwei, her gaze turning sweetly coy. "Proprietress Lu, this humble one couldn¡¯t restrain her anger and gave that beast a little lesson. Surely that doesn¡¯t count as fighting, does it?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Did it hurt your hand?" "Ah, Proprietress Lu is so considerate." Lan Ling extended her fair, delicate palm. "It *does* sting terribly." "Let Ping Wu massage it for you." "That rough, unrefined man? How could he compare to Proprietress Lu¡¯s gentle touch?" Ping Wu: "..." The crowd: *While Proprietress Lu is kind and lovely, Ping Wu might still be the gentler one here.* Han Xiaofeng rubbed his temples in exasperation. This was supposed to be a tense moment of apprehending a murderer¡ªwhy were they still bantering like this? For once, Song Xian¡¯s thoughts aligned with his. He felt utterly humiliated. From the start, they had treated him with contempt, as if his guilt or escape meant nothing. He was the esteemed lord of Leisurely Cloud Manor! And yet, he¡¯d just been slapped in front of everyone! Such indignity¡ªhe hadn¡¯t suffered this in years. "Han Xiaofeng! If you want another corpse on your hands, go ahead and try arresting me!" he bellowed, desperate to reclaim their attention. Han Xiaofeng considered for a moment. "Tell me who sent you that letter, and I might let you go." *Whether others allow it... that¡¯s not my problem.* Lan Ling had just slapped him effortlessly¡ªstopping him wouldn¡¯t be difficult. The only reason she hadn¡¯t yet was because she wanted more entertainment. As for Chai Kun, despite his grand moralizing, he showed no intention of intervening. Both wanted to eliminate competition, but they¡¯d rather let the Mystic Mirror Bureau deal with Song Xian. If Han Xiaofeng pardoned him, these two would undoubtedly step in. "What letter? I know nothing!" Song Xian¡¯s blade bit into Wei Liu¡¯s neck. "I know that cripple paid a fortune for the inn¡¯s protection, but my disciple¡ª" His words cut off abruptly as he stared at his sword in shock. No matter how hard he pressed, the blade refused to sink deeper. Not a single drop of blood marred Wei Liu¡¯s skin. "How?!" He¡¯d investigated thoroughly. Eight Directions Inn was a den of thieves¡ªits proprietress cared only for money. Pay her, and everything would be settled. Everyone knew Wen Zhuzhi had paid for protection, and the inn had proven its reliability time and again, ensuring his safety. Ten thousand taels a month¡ªan impossible sum for most. His disciple certainly couldn¡¯t afford it. So why? Why would Lu Jianwei, who treasured wealth above all, protect Wei Liu? Every time Song Xian strained, the clatter of coins echoed in Lu Jianwei¡¯s ears. *Her money!* Wei Liu was equally astonished. She¡¯d been prepared to die, so long as Leisurely Cloud Manor¡¯s filth was exposed to the martial world. Yet... *Jiejie* Lu had shielded her. "Proprietress Lu is so unfair," Lan Ling pouted. "With me, it¡¯s all ¡®Pay up¡¯ and ¡®Show me the silver.¡¯ But for Wei Guniang, you¡¯re so generous!" Lu Jianwei replied, "She calls me *jiejie*. I couldn¡¯t just stand by." "This humble one can call you *jiejie* too," Lan Ling purred, swaying closer. Lu Jianwei retreated a step. "No need. You¡¯re older than me." Lan Ling: "..." *"Pfft¡ª"* A''Nai couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. Done with delays, Lu Jianwei cut to the chase. "Officer Han, if I help you capture Song Xian, does the Mystic Mirror Bureau offer a reward?" Han Xiaofeng: "...We do." *Of course. Even now, Proprietress Lu¡¯s mind is on money.* "How much?" She needed to see if the reward would cover her expenses. Using attack tools wasn¡¯t free. After a brief pause, Han Xiaofeng ventured, "Five hundred taels?" That was the highest he could authorize. The Bureau¡¯s coffers were tight. Given that everyone else here had paid tens of thousands just to enter, he worried it¡¯d seem paltry. Lu Jianwei did the math¡ªfive hundred taels equaled five hundred thousand copper coins. More than enough to crush Song Xian. "Deal." The moment she spoke, Song Xian channeled his full strength and lunged for the courtyard wall. *I can¡¯t die here!* Then¡ª An invisible force descended like a divine hand, its overwhelming power slamming into him. A sixth-rank martial artist was but an ant before a towering tree. Blood gushed from his mouth as he plummeted, crashing to the ground like a broken kite. His face turned ashen. As he lay there, despair gripped him. Unable to harm anyone. Unable to flee. What could he do? "Proprietress Lu, I still need him alive for questioning," Han Xiaofeng reminded her. That letter proved someone else was pulling the strings. Song Xian couldn¡¯t die yet. Lu Jianwei nodded and struck again. The inn¡¯s tools operated at peak efficiency for their rank. At sixth-rank, the attack tool was at its zenith¡ªSong Xian, barely sixth-rank, stood no chance. *"Mmph! Mmph!"* Song Fu, the servant with a mole on his eye, writhed on the ground after long silence, his glare fixed on Song Xian. Blood trickled from Song Xian¡¯s lips, staining the earth. At the noise, he turned to Song Fu, his eyes brimming with resentment and refusal. After enduring so much hardship to reach this pinnacle¡ªhow could he let it end like this? *Heaven is unjust!* Song Fu choked out another muffled cry, veins bulging in his temples. "Such loyalty," Jin Poxiao remarked. Lu Jianwei studied their expressions and arched a brow, unconvinced. It *looked* like a master-servant bond, but something felt off. Before she could ponder further, a sudden cry rang out. Chai Kun abruptly retreated several steps, pointing at Song Xian: "He''s trying to¡ª" Self-detonate! For a martial artist, self-detonation meant channeling all their inner energy and life force into a single explosive burst of destructive power. The outcome was inevitable¡ªcomplete annihilation, leaving not even ashes behind. Of course, there were limitations. Martial artists below the fourth rank couldn¡¯t self-detonate, as their mastery over inner energy was insufficient. A sixth-rank martial artist¡¯s self-detonation could devastate an area of a hundred zhang¡ªroughly three hundred meters in modern terms. The closer to the epicenter, the more devastating the impact. The detonation was instantaneous, capable of momentarily elevating one¡¯s inner energy to terrifying levels. Even an eighth-rank Martial King would think twice before confronting it. Chai Kun was the first to leap over the wall, fleeing the inn at breakneck speed. Once Song Xian detonated, the Eight Directions Inn would be reduced to dust¡ªor so he believed. Lan Ling wasn¡¯t far behind, abandoning even Ping Wu as she bolted in the opposite direction. Han Xiaofeng could have escaped, but he chose not to. "Young Master!" A''Nai desperately shoved Wen Zhuzhi into a room, shielding the wheelchair with his own body, his back turned to Song Xian. Whether the inn¡¯s hidden expert was the mysterious figure or Lu Jianwei, there was no guarantee they could protect everyone from the blast. Uncle Zhang, Yue Shu, Xue Guanhe, and even Yan Feicang, who was in seclusion¡ªthey were all staff of the inn. If anyone was to be protected, priority would naturally go to them. A''Nai couldn¡¯t afford to gamble this time. Wen Zhuzhi tightened his grip on his jade flute, his usually gentle eyes turning icy. He raised his right hand, index finger hovering over the Yinlingquan acupoint on his calf, poised to strike. "Xiao Ke," Lu Jianwei ordered decisively, "activate the defensive artifact to protect everyone in the inn. Activate the offensive artifact to counter Song Xian¡¯s self-detonation. Deduct the copper coins as needed." The defensive artifact had been upgraded to the seventh rank. With enough funds to sustain it, it could shield over a dozen people present. The same went for the offensive artifact. If the money was there, it could unleash a force even more overwhelming than the self-detonation. The public ledger¡¯s balance plummeted, losing several zeros in the blink of an eye. Han Xiaofeng braced himself, channeling every ounce of his strength to resist the coming blast, already resigned to severe injuries¡ªor worse, shattered meridians. Just as despair took hold, an invisible, indomitable barrier materialized, absorbing the full force of the explosion. A miracle at the brink of death. And it wasn¡¯t just him. Everyone in the courtyard felt it¡ªa protective presence both gentle and invincible. Shocked glances were exchanged. Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t moved. That meant it was the inn¡¯s elusive expert. Eyes darted around, searching for the hidden master. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "No need to look. The protection fee is already on your tab." "Rest assured, Innkeeper Lu," Wen Zhuzhi lowered his hand, a faint smile on his lips, "ten thousand taels is hardly enough to repay a life-saving favor." To effortlessly shield over a dozen people from a sixth-rank martial artist¡¯s self-detonation¡ªwhat kind of monstrous power was this? Han Xiaofeng clasped his fists. "Innkeeper Lu, I owe you my life. Five hundred taels feels... inadequate." He¡¯d have to consider which of his properties to sell to settle this debt. Wei Liu, Tao Yang, Feng Yan, and the others snapped out of their daze, each expressing their gratitude. Even A''Nai beamed. "Innkeeper Lu, aside from my Young Master, you¡¯re the greatest person in the world!" Lu Jianwei: "..." Her voice turned stern. "Everyone, get inside and close the doors and windows." Confused but compliant, they obeyed. Han Xiaofeng didn¡¯t forget Song Fu¡ªthe crucial "witness"¡ªdragging him into the main hall. Doors and windows sealed, they waited in tense silence. No one dared disturb her. Wide-eyed and uneasy, they exchanged silent glances, their worry palpable. In the courtyard, Song Xian¡¯s self-detonation was suppressed by the artifact. As the two forces clashed, the sixth-rank energy weakened, and the inn¡¯s public ledger took another massive hit. Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart ached. At this rate, her ninety thousand taels would vanish into thin air. "Xiao Ke, if I absorb some of that inner energy, could we save money?" Xiao Ke: "You¡¯re only third rank. He¡¯s sixth. Aren¡¯t you afraid of backlash?" "The artifact¡¯s suppressing it," Lu Jianwei steeled herself. "Fortune favors the bold. If I take the safe path, I¡¯ll never leave this inn in my lifetime." Her current rank didn¡¯t guarantee death or injury if she ventured out, but she refused to gamble on even the slimmest odds. She feared death, yes¡ªbut she¡¯d rather die on the thorny road she chose than under another¡¯s blade. Xiao Ke: "Be careful." Lu Jianwei took a deep breath. "Open a small gap in the defensive barrier. Let¡¯s test it." The invisible wall split open, and sixth-rank energy surged through like a raging tide, barreling toward her. "Close it!" The barrier sealed. Her nameless cultivation technique whirred into motion. With Song Xian¡¯s self-detonation masking her actions, no one inside would notice her using inner energy. Having previously helped Niu Xiaoxi neutralize a fifth-rank martial artist¡¯s energy, she wasn¡¯t entirely unprepared for the violent influx. The rogue energy, now detached from its source, gradually weakened. Lu Jianwei directed her own inner force like a flood, engulfing and subduing it until it yielded, merging into her nameless energy and returning to her body. Her rank progression bar jumped forward. A grin broke across her face. It worked! She repeated the process¡ªopen a gap, let energy in, close, absorb, repeat. The energy was like premium nourishment. In moments, she surpassed 100,000 experience points, her progression bar maxing out. She broke through to the fourth rank¡ªMartial Master. The scales tipped further. Now stronger, she handled the sixth-rank energy with greater ease, increasing the amount she absorbed¡ªfrom droplets to a trickle, then a rushing river. Her progression bar soared, and her capacity for digestion grew. Between the artifact¡¯s suppression and Lu Jianwei¡¯s voracious absorption, Song Xian¡¯s self-detonation was confined to a tiny radius, never fully forming. He wasn¡¯t reduced to ashes¡ªbut his meridians were obliterated. A cripple, limp as a ragdoll, sprawled on blood-soaked earth. "Pain" couldn¡¯t describe his state. Trapped between life and death, unable to do either. But no one cared. As the sixth-rank energy neared depletion, so did the inn¡¯s funds. Ninety thousand taels evaporated like smoke. Lu Jianwei winced¡ªbut the exhilaration outweighed the sting. No matter. The dozen people inside owed her their lives. Even if they couldn¡¯t repay the full ninety thousand, surely half was manageable. The real prize was her cultivation. Having digested a portion of the energy, she¡¯d now broken through to the fifth rank. A fifth-rank martial artist could hold their own in the jianghu. With "Unaging Years" as her support, mastery of sword and blade techniques, and an arsenal of poisons for defense, she might not dominate the scene¡ªbut escape was always an option. The gnawing fear in her heart eased considerably. With the crisis resolved and the ledger¡¯s deductions halted, Lu Jianwei withdrew her energy-absorbing hand. Song Xian¡¯s face was a mask of blood, his unblinking eyes fixed on the sky above. His mouth gaped, but only a gurgle of crimson emerged. Aside from this, the Eight Directions Inn remained completely unscathed. Lu Jianwei withdrew her aura, returning to a state of tranquility as she stood poised in the courtyard. Her elegant robes bore not a single drop of blood, untouched by the wind and dust, with not even a strand of hair out of place. Inside and outside the inn, a dead silence fell. Chapter 34 Lan Ling and Chai Kun dashed fifty zhang away. The spies outside the inn sensed the danger and also surged into motion, retreating several dozen zhang in haste. Fifty zhang was the safety zone. As sixth-rank martial masters, Lan Ling and Chai Kun could easily withstand the shockwaves from this distance. They stopped, standing in separate positions, waiting for the Eight Directions Inn to be reduced to nothing. A sixth-rank martial master¡¯s self-detonation was no joke¡ªeven an eighth-rank martial king might struggle to suppress it. With so many people inside the inn needing protection, no matter how formidable the mysterious expert was, what could they possibly do? The destruction of the inn was inevitable. As for the people inside, even if they didn¡¯t die, they¡¯d be crippled. Lan Ling sighed. ¡°What a pity.¡± It was a shame that the remarkable person she had finally encountered would die in the explosion, her body likely rendered unrecognizable. Chai Kun didn¡¯t dwell on it. The transcription of *The Artisan¡¯s Annotations* was already complete¡ªhis mission was finished. Whether the Eight Directions Inn was destroyed or not had nothing to do with him. In fact, it would be better if it were. At least the Black Wind Fort¡¯s reputation would be somewhat salvaged. The two of them, along with the spies, waited... and waited... until the sun began to set in the west, yet the inn remained intact. Someone ventured forward to investigate, but before they could reach the courtyard wall, they were overwhelmed by the surging energy radiating from within and hastily retreated. The sun hung low above the inn¡¯s rooftops, the glazed tiles shimmering brilliantly, transforming the building into the most dazzling sight in the vast wilderness. A radiant halo spilled from the upturned eaves, magnificent and profound, casting an air of mystique over the entire inn. But this was supposed to be the self-detonation of a sixth-rank martial master! Disbelief and astonishment churned in everyone¡¯s hearts, yet the evidence was undeniable. The inn had not been reduced to ashes. There were no casualties. Only when night fell and lanterns flickered to life inside the inn did they finally snap out of their daze, overcome with indescribable awe. Lan Ling frowned slightly, her gaze toward the inn deeply conflicted. Every time she thought she had come to understand the Eight Directions Inn, it humbled her once more. As the third-ranked elder of the Thousand Miles Tower, she had been thoroughly humbled. Chai Kun¡¯s expression was equally grave. Within the fort, attitudes toward the Eight Directions Inn had always been ambiguous. Most wanted to avenge the two young lords, reclaim their dignity, and restore Black Wind Fort¡¯s reputation. But if they had witnessed this scene firsthand, they would never dare entertain such delusions again. Inside the inn, Lu Jianwei reveled in the abundant energy coursing through her, her joy even eclipsing the grief of losing a fortune. She could now be considered a second-tier expert in the martial world. ¡°It¡¯s over. Everyone, come out.¡± The hall doors swung open. Xue Guanhe rushed out first, his eyes locking onto Lu Jianwei standing gracefully in the courtyard. His admiration for her surged like an unstoppable tide. He was no longer the ignorant novice he once was. Under Uncle Zhang¡¯s seasoned tutelage, he had gained a deeper understanding of the martial world. The destructive power of a sixth-rank martial master¡¯s self-detonation was undeniable. Yet look at his master! His most kind, most beautiful, most noble master¡ªwhat had she done? She had suppressed the explosion effortlessly, emerging completely unscathed. Her prowess was so overwhelming it made one want to prostrate in reverence. ¡°Master! You¡¯re incredible!¡± In his excitement, the title he had long held in his heart slipped out. Lu Jianwei calmly instructed, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Light the lanterns.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Yue Shu, seeing Song Xian¡¯s pitiful state, felt a deep satisfaction¡ªjustice had been served. Xue Guanhe added, ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten all day. I¡¯ll go cook.¡± Uncle Zhang chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll tend to the fire.¡± The three dispersed to their tasks, leaving the remaining guests gathered in the courtyard, too stunned to speak. Han Xiaofeng had long heard of the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s mysteries, which was why he had been so polite upon arrival. As a Purple Robe Envoy of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, he was neither welcomed by martial artists nor inclined to treat them kindly. When investigating cases elsewhere, he often had to rely on intimidation rather than reason. Thankfully, he had made the right choice¡ªhe hadn¡¯t offended Innkeeper Lu. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, I will remember this kindness,¡± he said with a cupped fist salute. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much silver with me on this trip. Would it be acceptable if I returned after concluding this case to properly express my gratitude?¡± Still basking in her triumph, Lu Jianwei generously agreed. ¡°Envoy Han, how do you plan to deal with Song Xian and Song Fu?¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll take them back to the Mystic Mirror Bureau for interrogation.¡± Though Song Xian¡¯s meridians were shattered and he could no longer speak, with proper medicine and rest, he would eventually recover enough to answer questions. And if he couldn¡¯t, there was still Song Fu. Hearing this, Tao Yang¡¯s mind reeled in confusion. His master had become a murderer, arrested by the Mystic Mirror Bureau. What would become of Leisurely Cloud Manor now? And what about what Wei Liu had said about Senior Sister Lan and Senior Sister Mei? What had really happened? His thoughts were a tangled mess, as though his entire world had collapsed. Wei Liu, however, remained composed. Seeing the despicable villain captured, she felt a fierce satisfaction. ¡°Envoy Han, you mentioned earlier that he led over a hundred men to raid White Crane Manor. But on the night of the incident, most of Leisurely Cloud Manor¡¯s disciples were present at the manor. Even those traveling outside numbered no more than a dozen.¡± Where had the remaining hundred come from? Han Xiaofeng¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°Thank you for the lead, Miss Wei. I¡¯ve already uncovered traces of this, but I don¡¯t yet have a clear picture of who was involved.¡± Leisurely Cloud Manor was far more complicated than it seemed. Wei Liu¡¯s face darkened with sorrow. ¡°The other disciples in the manor didn¡¯t know, but while preparing the deceased senior sisters for burial, I noticed something strange about their deaths. I looked through the manor¡¯s records of those who had passed and realized that the sisters who died ¡®accidentally¡¯ were all third-rank or below, most around sixteen years old.¡± ¡°Monsters!¡± A¡¯Nai spat in fury. ¡°Miss Wei, you shouldn¡¯t stay in such a place any longer. Who knows what filth you might be tainted with?¡± Wei Liu hesitated, glancing at Lu Jianwei. ¡°Though the manor lord is vile, most of my fellow disciples are kind and righteous. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Unlike Tao Yang, who seemed on the verge of collapse, she was simply lost. Leisurely Cloud Manor itself was not at fault¡ªit was the people within it. Lu Jianwei understood her dilemma and, after a brief pause, chose to lay it bare. ¡°The manor is blameless, and so are its disciples. But sustaining a manor requires money. Where does that money come from? Could the deceased sisters you mentioned have been exploited as tools for profit? Can you still stay in such a place?¡± Wei Liu¡¯s face turned deathly pale. If the manor¡¯s entire livelihood was built on the blood money earned from selling those sisters¡¯ lives¡ª She gagged violently. Tao Yang felt as though he had been struck by lightning. Trembling uncontrollably, his grip on his sword shook as his face alternated between ashen and sickly green. Unable to contain himself, he turned on Song Xian and demanded, ¡°Is what she said true? Is what Innkeeper Lu said true? Did you really do this? Then what about Xiao Zhu? Was her death not an accident either?¡± But Song Xian couldn¡¯t answer. He could only lie there, his eyes wide and unblinking, his breath ragged and weak. ¡°Who¡¯s Xiao Zhu?¡± A¡¯Nai voiced the question on everyone¡¯s mind. Wei Liu looked at the devastated Tao Yang, her expression complex. ¡°Senior Sister Zhu saved Tao Yang¡¯s life when they were children. They grew up together.¡± But while Senior Sister Zhu was beautiful, her martial talent was lacking. She had later died in an accident during a mission. ¡°Oh,¡± A¡¯Nai pressed, ¡°are all the disciples in your manor orphans?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Liu said quietly. ¡°He picked us all up from the streets.¡± A''Nai remarked casually, "Are you sure they were truly orphans picked up off the streets? Just randomly found, and you happened to stumble upon beauties like Miss Wei and Young Master Tao? Are all the other disciples of the manor this good-looking?" "..." The two paled further, their pupils contracting sharply, breaths growing heavy and ragged. They hadn¡¯t considered this before, but now that A''Nai pointed it out, the more they thought about it, the more horrified they became. What if... they hadn¡¯t been orphans at all? The others wore similarly shaken expressions. If this were true, then Song Xian deserved death by a thousand cuts¡ªthe sins he had committed were far too deep and grievous. "Envoy Han, let the Mystic Mirror Bureau investigate Song Xian¡¯s crimes and announce them to the world," Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze swept over the rest. "As for the earlier protection fee¡ªaside from the inn staff, ten thousand taels per person." She deliberately quoted a high price first; if anyone couldn¡¯t pay, she¡¯d adjust accordingly. But no one objected. Life was always more precious than money. Given the perilous situation earlier, had it not been for Lu Jianwei¡ªand the possible presence of other experts¡ªmost of them would have died on the spot. Wen Zhuzhi was the first to speak. "Manager Lu, given the dire circumstances earlier, you turned the tide at great cost. Wen is willing to pay twenty thousand taels each for A''Nai, Brother Jin, and myself." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Such generosity from a wealthy man! She smiled brightly. "You¡¯ve already paid before¡ªa month¡¯s protection. It¡¯s only right that I safeguard you." "The previous agreement applied to ordinary circumstances. What happened just now was extraordinary. Wen is happy to pay separately as thanks for saving our lives. Please accept it. A''Nai, fetch the money box." A''Nai hurried inside and returned moments later with a wooden case, presenting it to Lu Jianwei. "Manager Lu, you were truly heroic earlier¡ªa rare and righteous soul in this world. A''Nai admires you from the bottom of his heart!" Lu Jianwei motioned for Uncle Zhang to take it. No wonder he was the wealthiest man in the south¡ªnot only generous but also eloquent. She loved doing business with people like him. "Wait!" Jin Poxiao suddenly interjected. "Brother Wen, you covered for me earlier, and I already felt guilty. This time, I¡¯ll pay for myself." "Brother Jin, no need for formalities," Wen Zhuzhi said with a smile. "But if you insist, I do have a request." "Speak freely!" Jin Poxiao replied readily. "If the treasure map is deciphered, could I ask your merchant brothers to help me retrieve a certain medicinal herb? The rest of the treasure can be divided among them." Jin Poxiao frowned. "That won¡¯t do! The herb is yours, and so is the treasure. I¡¯ll rally my brothers to help you recover it all!" The others: The more they listened, the greener their envy grew. Once the two reached an agreement, Lu Jianwei accepted sixty thousand taels in banknotes, her mood soaring as she stepped behind the counter. Hiding the money in the drawer, she transferred it into the system, watching the public account balance shoot up to sixty thousand. If only there were more magnanimous tycoons like this! "Sister Lu," Wei Liu wiped her tears and approached the counter, eyes red. "I don¡¯t have that much on me, but once I return and gather the funds, I¡¯ll bring them to you. Is that alright?" Lu Jianwei asked kindly, "Will you be able to raise the money once you return?" Wei Liu nodded. "Tao Yang and I discussed it earlier. Once his... once Song Xian¡¯s crimes are publicly declared, we¡¯ll disband Leisurely Cloud Manor. All its assets will be frozen at Tianqi Bank¡ªforty thousand will go to you as thanks. Once the Mystic Mirror Bureau verifies the disciples¡¯ origins, if they weren¡¯t orphans, we¡¯ll use the remaining funds to compensate their families. If they were, the money will be split evenly so they can start anew." Lu Jianwei gave a slight nod but offered no further comment. She didn¡¯t ask about their future plans or whether the other disciples would comply. Everyone had their own path¡ªno need to interfere. The four from the Mystic Mirror Bureau promised to deliver their payment once the case was closed. Both the reward and the protection fee were secured. Yue Shu suddenly spoke up. "Envoy Han, you¡¯ve pursued the White Crane Manor case tirelessly, even risking your lives. You shouldn¡¯t have to pay. Though White Crane Manor is gone, some relics and properties remain. Selling them off should cover the cost." The boy¡¯s sincerity was palpable. Even Han Xiaofeng, hardened by years of investigations, felt a rare flicker of warmth. He replied gently, "We¡¯ve been to White Crane Manor. Its treasures were all looted¡ªlikely by Song Xian and his men. You and Uncle Zhang can compile a list. If any items are recovered from Leisurely Cloud Manor¡¯s vaults, you may take them back. As for our protection fees, the Mystic Mirror Bureau will handle them." "Envoy Han..." Yue Shu looked anxious. Lu Jianwei cut in smoothly. "Your impartiality is commendable, Envoy Han. But since you¡¯ve worked day and night, risking your lives for the truth, I¡¯ll offer a discount¡ªfive thousand taels per person, deducted from Yue Shu¡¯s account. This way, you repay me, and Yue Shu repays you. Fair?" Five thousand each for four people totaled twenty thousand. Added to the earlier sixty and forty thousand, that made one hundred twenty thousand. Still a profit! Han Xiaofeng¡¯s stern features softened. He clasped his hands toward Lu Jianwei, then nodded at Yue Shu. "Han thanks you both." Not all martial artists were unreasonable. Despite the dangers, the case had concluded smoothly. Lu Jianwei added, "The protection fee can wait, but don¡¯t forget the reward." Han Xiaofeng chuckled. "Rest assured, Manager Lu." No one returned to their rooms. Instead, they gathered in the hall, waiting for Xue Guanhe to serve dinner. Han Xiaofeng had administered medicine to keep Song Xian alive but left his shattered meridians untreated. Few could endure the agony of broken meridians. Let him suffer for his countless innocent victims. Only Ping Wu remained standing. He was the last to enter, approaching Lu Jianwei and saying, "Manager Lu, I possess nothing of value. I¡¯ve no way to repay your lifesaving grace." The crowd: Ho! Trying to skip out on the bill? Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "You¡¯re Lan Ling¡¯s man. She¡¯ll cover you." "Who said I¡¯d pay for him?" Lan Ling sauntered into the courtyard, her waist swaying, bells tinkling sweetly. "He belongs to you," Lu Jianwei said coolly. Lan Ling giggled. "He *was* mine, but not anymore. Manager Lu, if he truly can¡¯t pay, why not take him in? He¡¯s delicate, obedient, and skilled at... serving. You won¡¯t regret it." Lu Jianwei: "..." She wanted money, not a freeloader. Handsome men were a dime a dozen¡ªwas money? Besides, she had no interest in secondhand goods! "Shameless nonsense!" Xue Guanhe stormed out of the kitchen, fuming. "Our manager is pure as jade¡ªhow could she stoop to your level?" Lan Ling: ? The others stifled laughter. Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression turned icy. "You brought him here. Either pay or take him with you." "I¡¯m broke," Lan Ling spread her hands, feigning helplessness. Lu Jianwei¡¯s patience snapped. Debt dodgers were the inn¡¯s enemies. Ping Wu stepped forward, head bowed. "Manager Lu, if you¡¯ll have me, I¡¯ll work as your servant for life." "We don¡¯t need more servants!" Xue Guanhe snapped. "Stop trying to seduce the manager!" "Exactly! Being a shop assistant for life can waive ten thousand taels?" A''Nai chimed in, never one to miss out on stirring the pot. "What kind of assistant is worth that much?" Jin Poxiao joined in: "Right, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d gladly be an assistant too¡ªheck, I¡¯d even pay for the privilege!" The crowd: "......" Yue Shu, ever the most proactive, wasted no time pulling out a silver note from his sleeve and handing it to Lu Jianwei. "Boss, that one from Song Xian earlier was damaged and unusable. Here¡¯s a genuine one to swap it out. And these¡ªall the money I¡¯ve earned these past ten days¡ªI¡¯m giving it all to you." As he spoke, he produced dozens more silver notes, all contributions from Lan Ling, Chai Kun, and Song Xian. Lan Ling pouted. "Manager Lu, see? All my money¡¯s been spent on paying to read books." Lu Jianwei shot her a sharp look. "Then can you even afford to stay at the inn tonight?" "...I still have five taels left." Lu Jianwei nodded. As long as the money was paid, all was well. She pushed Yue Shu¡¯s silver notes back to him. "Keep your money. You¡¯ll need it for many things in the future." Learning the esoteric arts of Qimen Dunjia wasn¡¯t just about books¡ªit required expensive tools for practice. The fortune left by White Crane Manor might not even cover it. Seeing her firm expression, Yue Shu had no choice but to gather the notes back. "Lord Ping Wu, since you can¡¯t pay up and we¡¯re not short on assistants, how about writing an IOU and earning the money elsewhere? Monthly installments sound fair?" Lu Jianwei offered him a way out. With his skills as a fourth-rank martial artist, finding work wouldn¡¯t be hard¡ªhe could easily join a security escort or take on commissions. Or, worst case, find another patron. Ping Wu: "......" "How about this¡ªI¡¯ll pay his ten thousand taels for him." Chai Kun strode in, his voice booming. The crowd was stunned. Since when did Elder Chai of Blackwind Fort have such... tastes?! Even Ping Wu took an involuntary step back. Realizing the implication, Chai Kun quickly clarified: "Blackwind Fort is short on manpower. Lord Ping Wu is a fourth-rank martial artist¡ªwould he consider becoming a retainer for our fort?" "Ping Wu thanks Elder Chai." He clasped his hands and bowed, making his choice. Chai Kun handed over the ten thousand taels, his tone meaningful. "Manager Lu, you¡¯re truly full of surprises. I¡¯m impressed." "You flatter me, Elder Chai." Lu Jianwei accepted the ten one-thousand-tael notes, then asked, "Will you be staying at the inn tonight?" "Naturally." "One room with Lord Ping Wu, or...?" Chai Kun: "...Two rooms." "That¡¯ll be one thousand coins, plus a one-thousand-coin deposit." Chai Kun had no choice but to keep paying¡ªonce you entered Eight Directions Inn, emptying your pockets was your fate. The others watched the spectacle from the table. Lan Ling¡¯s former servant had now become a retainer of Blackwind Fort¡ªwhat a twist. No one could figure out what Chai Kun was thinking. Lu Jianwei suddenly remembered something and turned to Feng Yan. "If I recall, you still owe me money." The special ink and paper she¡¯d provided had been bought from the system¡¯s shop, and she¡¯d nearly forgotten. "Don¡¯t worry, Manager Lu. It¡¯ll be repaid along with the reward," Han Xiaofeng said. "These things have to go through official channels at the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Approval takes time, so please bear with the delay." Lu Jianwei: "No problem." As long as they paid eventually. After dinner, Lu Jianwei returned to her third-floor room. The day¡¯s profits had left her invigorated, too energized to rest. She sat cross-legged on the bed. She¡¯d absorbed too much internal energy and needed time to fully refine it, stabilizing her cultivation. Outside, a bright moon hung in the night sky, its glow bathing the wilderness. The inn¡¯s lanterns flickered in harmony with the moonlight. The plain wooden plaque above the gate¡ªEight Directions Inn¡ªwas unassuming, yet it inexplicably inspired awe. The inn¡¯s suppression of a self-destructing sixth-rank warrior had sent shockwaves through the surrounding spies. They wanted to report the truth, but feared their superiors wouldn¡¯t believe them. Who would, without seeing it firsthand? If the inn had once been shrouded in mystery, it now carried another label¡ªuntouchable by anyone below the eighth rank. In the eyes of those who¡¯d witnessed its power, the inn stood above all, beyond provocation. But how many eighth-rank Martial Kings even existed? Most were ancient recluses, unlikely to meddle with an unfathomable place like this. The next morning, Han Xiaofeng and his three companions finished breakfast and left with Song Xian and Song Fu in custody. Wei Liu and Tao Yang also bid farewell to Lu Jianwei, returning to Leisurely Cloud Manor to handle loose ends. Peace returned to the inn. With one less competitor, Lan Ling and Chai Kun were in high spirits. Until the treasure map was deciphered, they remained cordial. But once it was, the martial world would drown in blood. Ten days later, the Mystic Mirror Bureau delivered five hundred taels as a reward and three hundred to settle the debt. The five hundred went to the inn¡¯s public account, the three hundred to Lu Jianwei¡¯s private funds. Leisurely Cloud Manor sent a seal, redeemable for forty thousand taels at Moonview City¡¯s Tianqi Bank. Tianqi Bank, the official bank of the Qi Dynasty, was reliable and widespread. The Mystic Mirror Bureau also uncovered a trove of White Crane Manor¡¯s wealth in Song Xian¡¯s private vault, all deposited under Yue Shu¡¯s name. He could claim it with proof of identity¡ªonce he could leave the inn. For now, repaying Lu Jianwei¡¯s twenty-thousand-tael "life-saving fee" to the bureau would have to wait. Lu Jianwei tallied the inn¡¯s accounts. After the nine thousand taels spent during the self-destruction incident, another hundred thousand had come in. Upgrading the attack tools would have to wait. Making money was hard¡ªwindfalls like this didn¡¯t come often. Now that the inn¡¯s reputation had soared, there wouldn¡¯t be easy targets like the Thousand Miles Tower or Blackwind Fort anymore. Bored, she examined the map. Five square miles of private land¡ªeight thousand acres waiting to be utilized. She dragged the map north to Moonview City, its usual swarm of dots unchanged. Further north, beyond the city¡¯s borders, a slow-moving cluster of a hundred dots approached the northern gate. Refugees. From Yongzhou. Suddenly, an overwhelming surge of internal energy shot into the sky before vanishing just as quickly. A sixth-rank mid-tier aura! "Brother Yan¡¯s out of seclusion!" Jin Poxiao¡¯s laughter echoed up to the third floor. "You look radiant, your blade skills sharper than ever¡ªcongratulations on the breakthrough!" Yan Feicang, having secluded himself, was brimming with newfound insights. Rarely one to smile, he did so now. "Thank you, Brother Jin." Then he turned toward the main building, lifted his gaze, and bowed deeply. "Thank you, Manager Lu, for your guidance." Lu Jianwei stepped out onto the balcony, looking down at the scruffy Yan Feicang in the courtyard. Her voice was gentle. "While you were away, Xue Guanhe struggled with cooking. No one else splits firewood as neatly or burns as long as yours. Go clean up, then head to the back and sharpen your blade." Yan Feicang: "......" The others: "......" Chapter 35 **Chapter: The Hidden Treasure Map** As long as the treasure map remained unsolved, the spies outside the inn refused to leave. Some martial artists, unaffiliated with any faction and purely there for the spectacle, gathered together, murmuring among themselves. ¡°It¡¯s been days since the clues were leaked, and still no one¡¯s cracked it?¡± ¡°If it were that easy, White Crane Manor would¡¯ve claimed the treasure long ago. Why wait till now?¡± ¡°True. Who knows when this¡¯ll end?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather it stays unsolved. Otherwise, who knows how many more will die over it?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t get it. Those major factions are already rolling in wealth¡ªthey can casually toss out a hundred thousand taels for ransoms. Why bother with some treasure?¡± ¡°Who ever thinks they have enough money? And who knows how many fortunes this treasure might hold?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious how Song Xian got his hands on the map in the first place?¡± ¡°The Mystic Mirror Bureau issued a notice¡ªsaid he was instructed by a mastermind through a letter.¡± ¡°Who sent the letter?¡± ¡°Still unknown.¡± ¡°Typical of the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡ªutterly useless.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more interested in how Lu? Cao found out. Rumor has it they were the ones who first spread the news.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already been arrested by the bureau. Claimed they overheard it by chance, tracked Young Master Yue¡¯s movements, and tried to seize the map¡ªonly to be thrown out by Manager Lu.¡± ¡°Anyway, that treasure¡¯s either meant for Thousand Miles Tower or Black Wind Fort. No use dreaming about it. Better focus on other matters¡ªrefugees from Yongzhou have arrived, just outside Moonview City.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± ¡°They¡¯re camped north of the city. If the authorities don¡¯t step in, they might head south¡ªand the inn¡¯s on the southern side.¡± ¡°Hiss... The inn¡¯s walls aren¡¯t exactly city fortifications.¡± ¡°What¡¯re you worried about? The inn survived an explosion¡ªwhat¡¯s a bunch of refugees?¡± ¡°Fair point.¡± Inside the inn, news of the refugees had also spread. Having experienced displacement himself, Yue Shu sympathized. ¡°Maybe I should withdraw some funds from the bank and buy food for them.¡± ¡°The authorities won¡¯t ignore this,¡± Xue Guanhe reassured him. ¡°Even if they do, my father will set up soup kitchens. They won¡¯t starve.¡± A''Nai pushed Wen Zhuzhi forward in his wheelchair. ¡°Manager Lu, I have a request,¡± Wen Zhuzhi said. Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t afraid of requests¡ªshe was more concerned if he had none. ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± ¡°A''Nai and I plan to go to Moonview City to purchase grain and distribute porridge to the refugees.¡± Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. ¡°Now? Aren¡¯t you worried about being ambushed?¡± With the treasure map¡¯s clues in his possession, countless eyes were fixed on him. ¡°With Brother Yan¡¯s protection, no one would dare,¡± Wen Zhuzhi said plainly. ¡°So I¡¯d like to ask Yan Feicang to accompany me. I¡¯ll pay a commission and compensate for the lost firewood-chopping labor.¡± Lu Jianwei had no reason to refuse. She adored straightforward financial transactions. Now that the inn¡¯s defenses surpassed Yan Feicang¡¯s skills, there was no need to keep him tethered here. A side job as a bodyguard was perfect. ¡°Brother Wen¡¯s kindness is a blessing for those refugees,¡± Jin Poxiao remarked as he approached. ¡°Kindness?¡± Wen Zhuzhi chuckled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m just hoping good deeds bring good fortune¡ªperhaps it¡¯ll help me find the antidote sooner.¡± His honesty didn¡¯t strike anyone as insincere. Actions spoke louder than intentions. Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll surely be rewarded, Master Wen. Though, why not send A''Nai alone? Why go yourself?¡± ¡°A''Nai¡¯s young,¡± Wen Zhuzhi replied. ¡°I worry he might overlook details.¡± Xue Guanhe interjected, ¡°That¡¯s easy¡ªI¡¯ll write to my father. He can help A''Nai purchase grain and organize the porridge distribution. The rice shops in town will give him face and keep prices reasonable. Master Wen, you should stay here.¡± ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Xue makes sense,¡± Jin Poxiao agreed. ¡°Let Yan escort A''Nai and enlist Xue¡¯s father¡¯s help. You shouldn¡¯t risk it.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Wen Zhuzhi clasped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Brother Xue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®Brother Xue¡¯!¡± Xue Guanhe waved sheepishly. ¡°Just ¡®Guanhe¡¯ is fine. I¡¯ll write the letter now.¡± Yan Feicang: ¡°...¡± Did anyone care about his opinion? Soon, A''Nai and Yan Feicang set off for Moonview City in the inn¡¯s donkey cart¡ªWen Zhuzhi¡¯s luxurious carriage was ill-suited for transporting grain. The spies outside watched them leave but dismissed it upon learning it was just Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s servant buying provisions for refugees. Wen Zhuzhi, the famed Jiangnan tycoon, was known not just for his quest for rare medicines but also for his philanthropy. Whenever disaster struck, he donated generously, even establishing orphanages for homeless children. To commoners, he was a saint. To martial artists, he was just a man with too much money to burn. Had he not been preoccupied with the treasure hunt, he¡¯d have already aided Yongzhou¡¯s earthquake victims. Now, with refugees at Moonview City¡¯s gates, his actions raised no suspicion. Even those eyeing A''Nai hesitated under Yan Feicang¡¯s intimidating presence. Five days passed uneventfully. Then, on the sixth morning after breakfast, Wen Zhuzhi suddenly announced he¡¯d join the trip¡ªand invited Jin Poxiao. Lan Ling and Chai Kun immediately sensed something amiss and intercepted the four at the courtyard gate. ¡°Master Wen,¡± Lan Ling twirled the bells on her wrist, smiling coyly, ¡°have you deciphered the map? Why not take me along?¡± Chai Kun added, ¡°Brother Wen, with your vast wealth, you surely care little for mere treasure. You seek only the rare medicine within. Let us accompany you¡ªthe medicine is yours, and we¡¯ll split the rest.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± A''Nai snapped. ¡°Who¡¯s your ¡®brother¡¯? We¡¯re not friends! Look at your age¡ªdisgraceful!¡± Yan Feicang stepped forward, blade in hand, shielding Wen Zhuzhi. ¡°Elder Chai, Miss Lan,¡± Jin Poxiao sighed, ¡°we¡¯re just helping with the porridge. The refugee numbers have grown.¡± ¡°Young Master Jin, I¡¯ll lend a hand too,¡± Chai Kun stroked his beard. ¡°They say charity brings blessings. I¡¯d like to test that.¡± ¡°Charity? Did you buy the grain? Cook the porridge? Keep order?¡± A''Nai retorted. ¡°Black Wind Fort should rename itself Shameless Fort!¡± Chai Kun: ¡°...¡± ¡°Master Wen,¡± Lan Ling batted her lashes, ¡°I¡¯m sticking with you.¡± Wen Zhuzhi lowered his gaze, considering. Then, calmly, he said, ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve truly solved it?¡± Chai Kun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are your terms?¡± Lan Ling suppressed a smile. "Wen Zhuzhi, even if you¡¯ve discovered the treasure¡¯s location, what can you and the Golden Blade Trading House actually obtain? You¡¯d likely be assassinated halfway there. Since you can¡¯t hold onto the treasure anyway, why not just reveal it? For the sake of your handsome face, I might even sell you the miraculous medicine if I find it." Wen Zhuzhi turned his wheelchair and slowly moved toward the hall¡¯s entrance, lifting his gaze to the woman watching the commotion behind the counter. "Shopkeeper Lu, care to make a deal?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Do tell." "I¡¯ll reveal the treasure¡¯s exact location and provide a map of its internal traps. If you retrieve the miraculous medicine, it¡¯s mine. The rest of the riches are yours. How does that sound?" The offer was too tempting¡ªLan Ling and Chai Kun would have agreed without hesitation. Why wasn¡¯t he making this deal with them instead? Lu Jianwei rested her chin on one hand, the dangling hairpin at her temple swaying slightly, casting a golden glow against her fair, flawless cheek. Her eyes sparkled with amusement. "Wen Gongzi, I have no interest in treasure." She loved wealth, but she knew her limits. To outsiders, she appeared peerlessly skilled, backed by a powerful faction, making Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s choice to negotiate with her seem wise. But she knew the truth¡ªshe had no sect, no allies. Even if she learned the treasure¡¯s location, she wouldn¡¯t dare retrieve it. With wolves circling all around, accepting this deal would only invite endless assassinations. Wen Zhuzhi didn¡¯t seem surprised. "Then let¡¯s strike another bargain. I plan to stay long-term at the inn. You¡¯ll ensure my safety¡ªten thousand taels per month, as before." His initial one-month agreement had expired; it was time to renew. Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. "Easily arranged." "Wen Zhuzhi, what¡¯s the meaning of this?" Chai Kun frowned. "Do you plan to hide in this inn forever and never speak? Don¡¯t you want the miraculous medicine anymore?" Lan Ling added with a sneer, "You think you can outlast us? You¡¯re so sure we can¡¯t crack the code? Ridiculous." Wen Zhuzhi ignored them and instructed A''Nai, "Return to our room." He left without another word, leaving Lan Ling and Chai Kun no time to issue threats¡ªonly the sight of the firmly shut door remained. The ultimate victor was Lu Jianwei¡ªonce again pocketing ten thousand taels. Five more days passed. Wen Zhuzhi spent his time leisurely reading, drinking tea, and playing chess, as if his urgency for the medicine had faded. A''Nai and Yan Feicang continued their daily routine of distributing porridge outside the city. But Lan Ling and Chai Kun were running out of patience. They had received word¡ªtheir respective factions¡¯ experts had made no progress deciphering the copied manuscript of *The Artisan¡¯s Annotations*. "Do you truly believe Wen Zhuzhi cracked the treasure map?" Chai Kun sought out Lan Ling. Though competitors, immense profit could make them temporary allies. Lan Ling twirled the silk sash at her waist, smirking. "He¡¯s a master of esoteric arts. He might have actually figured it out. But a cripple like him¡ªif not for the protection of Eight Directions Inn, would we really be so helpless?" "Shall we test him, then?" "Agreed." In the courtyard, Wen Zhuzhi was patiently instructing Yue Shu when the two intruders approached. "Wen Gongzi, since Shopkeeper Lu has no interest in the treasure, why not make this deal with us instead?" Wen Zhuzhi didn¡¯t look up. "You lack sincerity. I won¡¯t entertain it." "It¡¯s not that we¡¯re insincere," Chai Kun explained, his tone placating. "No one has cracked the riddle yet, so your sudden claim of solving it naturally raises doubts." Wen Zhuzhi replied mildly, "If you don¡¯t trust me, why bother negotiating?" "Wen Gongzi, your earlier proposal to Shopkeeper Lu mentioned both the treasure¡¯s location and some trap diagram. That suggests the traps are just as crucial. Perhaps we could start with the first deal¡ªbuild trust before discussing the second. What do you say?" Chai Kun offered earnestly. Wen Zhuzhi lifted his gaze, meeting his eyes with a faint smile. Without hesitation, he stated, "One hundred thousand taels each. I¡¯ll disclose the treasure¡¯s location." The two men: "..." This guy was as ruthless as Shopkeeper Lu! "You think that¡¯s too much?" Yue Shu scoffed from the sidelines. "The treasure holds countless riches¡ªhow many hundred thousands could it be worth? Are the Silent Moon Pavilion and Black Wind Fort really so impoverished they can¡¯t spare a mere hundred thousand?" Lan Ling laughed, her voice like silver chimes. "Young Master Yue jokes. It¡¯s not the cost I mind¡ªit¡¯s the uncertainty. What if there¡¯s no treasure? I¡¯d be at a loss. And with Wen Gongzi under Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s protection, what could I possibly do to him afterward?" "Exactly," Chai Kun agreed. Wen Zhuzhi asked, "What do you propose?" "Tell us the location. If we find the treasure, the medicine is yours. The remaining wealth? You¡¯ll get ten percent¡ªno effort required on your part. Just wait here." "..." Silence descended. Behind the counter, Lu Jianwei flipped a page of her book, whispering to her system, "Xiao Ke, look at these people¡ªeach one greedier than the last. They claim he doesn¡¯t need to lift a finger, but who¡¯s to say how much treasure they¡¯d actually declare? If they claim it¡¯s only worth ten thousand taels and give him a thousand, who¡¯d dare refute them?" "Perhaps it¡¯s the influence of their surroundings," Xiao Ke mused. Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes. "Are you implying something about me?" Xiao Ke: "You drew the connection, not me." The trio in the courtyard parted ways once more, unsatisfied. Not long after, A''Nai and Yan Feicang returned from their porridge distribution, gulping down a bowl of water before seeking out Xue Guanhe. "We saw your father today. He seemed troubled. When I asked, he said the city¡¯s been restless¡ªseveral people have died recently, all poisoned. The authorities confirmed it wasn¡¯t ordinary poison and have reported it to the Mystic Mirror Bureau." Xue Guanhe paled. "Who died? Is my family safe?" "Your family¡¯s fine. The victims weren¡¯t notable figures¡ªI didn¡¯t catch their names." Xue Guanhe¡¯s heart pounded. "I hope the Mystic Mirror Bureau solves the case soon." "Do you remember Niu Xiaoxi?" Yue Shu suddenly interjected. "He and his father went to the market and were poisoned too." Everyone: "..." "Who¡¯s Niu Xiaoxi?" Yan Feicang asked. A''Nai explained, "You were in seclusion then. A child poisoned with ¡®Beauty¡¯s Envy.¡¯ His father begged Shopkeeper Lu for help, and she saved him." Yan Feicang was stunned. What else had happened while he was secluded? "Didn¡¯t Lin Congyue die long ago? How could ¡®Beauty¡¯s Envy¡¯ still be around?" Lin Congyue was the creator of "Beauty¡¯s Envy," a poison she used to kill faithless men, inciting the martial world¡¯s wrath. Hunted and cornered, she took her own life. "Beauty¡¯s Envy" vanished from the jianghu. Of course, in the year or two after her death, sporadic cases emerged¡ªall resolved by the Divine Physician Valley. The consensus was that some had purchased the poison from Lin Congyue while she lived. But eventually, "Beauty¡¯s Envy" disappeared entirely. Yan Feicang knew this well¡ªa cousin of his had once been poisoned, surviving only after the Divine Physician Valley¡¯s costly intervention. "The victim this time isn¡¯t a martial artist, just an ordinary commoner. I doubt anyone will care much¡ªit all depends on whether the Mystic Mirror Bureau can solve the case," A''Nai remarked casually. Xue Guanhe frowned with worry. "I still can¡¯t shake this unease. With a poisoner lurking in the city, I¡¯m concerned about my family." "You can¡¯t neutralize poisons, and your martial skills aren¡¯t high enough. Going back wouldn¡¯t help," A''Nai said bluntly. "The one who injured Niu Xiaoxi was a fifth-rank martial artist." "Fifth rank?" Yan Feicang¡¯s brows furrowed. "If an ordinary child takes a full strike from a fifth-rank martial artist, how could they survive?" Lu Jianwei interjected, "They didn¡¯t use their full strength¡ªor rather, the strike was interrupted before it landed." She had absorbed that burst of internal energy; its level was indeed fifth-rank, but the force was incomplete. Otherwise, Niu Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t have survived long enough for treatment. "I see," Yan Feicang murmured. Lu Jianwei turned to Xue Guanhe. "If you¡¯re worried your family might suffer unjustly, I can prepare some antidotes for ''Beauty¡¯s Envy.'' Tomorrow, Yan Feicang can deliver them. However, we can¡¯t be certain the victim was poisoned by ''Beauty¡¯s Envy''." Xue Guanhe brightened immediately. "Thank you, innkeeper! How much for the antidotes? I¡¯ll buy enough for everyone." "Ten taels per dose," Lu Jianwei stated without hesitation. "How many are in your household?" Xue Guanhe counted. "Twenty family members, plus another ten¡ªthe tavern owner, staff, and cooks. Thirty in total. I¡¯ll write to my father and have him prepare three hundred taels. Master Yan, could you bring it back?" Yan Feicang suddenly realized something. "Innkeeper Lu, why do you even have the antidote? And selling it for just ten taels?" Rumors claimed only the Divine Physician Valley held the formula. And ten taels per dose? His cousin had spent a fortune to obtain it! His face betrayed his confusion¡ªhe was never skilled at hiding his thoughts. Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart sank. Had she priced it too low? But the antidote¡¯s ingredients weren¡¯t overly expensive, and ten taels was already a significant sum for ordinary farmers. "How much does Divine Physician Valley charge?" she asked. Yan Feicang hesitated, unconsciously stepping back. "A thousand gold." Lu Jianwei: "..." A thousand gold¡ªnot a thousand taels! Was being a physician this lucrative? Or were martial artists just that easy to fleece? Then again, if money wasn¡¯t flowing freely, how could places like Black Wind Fort casually produce over a hundred thousand taels? She¡¯d been too naive. Forcing calm into her voice, though her eyes glinted frostily, she said, "Divine Physician Valley truly has no shame." Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. "Places like the Eight Directions Inn, where quality meets affordability, are rare in the martial world." The others: ??? Divine Physician Valley might be extortionate, but the Eight Directions Inn wasn¡¯t exactly "affordable" either. Lu Jianwei found his words pleasing. The tightness in her chest eased slightly, and she resolved to price her services more boldly in the future. She¡¯d been too soft-hearted. Time to learn from Divine Physician Valley¡¯s example. "You¡¯re a perceptive man, Young Master Wen," she smiled. "If you ever need to do business in the future, come to me. As long as I can deliver, I¡¯ll give you a fair price." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s smile deepened. "Certainly." Night fell. After dinner, everyone retired to their rooms. A''Nai lit calming incense, muttering, "Young Master, with them trapping us here, our search for medicine is delayed. You¡¯ll have to endure a few more days of suffering." Due to his affliction, Wen Zhuzhi often struggled to sleep. "It¡¯s fine," he said, loosening his robe and shifting onto the bed with effort. "Even if we left the inn, finding medicine wouldn¡¯t be straightforward." A''Nai scowled. "They¡¯re shameless!" "It¡¯s late. Go wash up and rest," Wen Zhuzhi murmured, closing his eyes. "Leave one lamp burning." A''Nai obeyed and left. Faint candlelight seeped through the bed curtains. Wen Zhuzhi opened his eyes and retrieved two slips of paper from his sleeve. Different handwriting, yet identical in content: *100,000 taels for the location and trap schematics. Two-tenths of the treasures and spiritual herbs are yours. If you agree, keep a lamp lit tonight.* Lan Ling and Chai Kun had publicly allied to corner him, yet each had secretly sent notes, both vying to be the first to unearth the treasure. Internal energy surged in his palm, reducing the slips to dust. The lamp burned through the night, its oil spent before dawn. After breakfast, Lan Ling and Chai Kun returned to their rooms as usual, meditating and training. A''Nai and Yan Feicang set off again for Moonview City. Upon arrival, A''Nai said, "Master Yan, we¡¯re running low on funds for provisions. I¡¯ll withdraw more from the bank." Yan Feicang nodded. "I¡¯ll deliver the letter and medicine to the Xue household." They parted ways at the crossroads. At the bank, A''Nai presented two tokens to the manager. "Two hundred thousand taels¡ªall deposited under Nanzhou¡¯s Wen Clan." One token represented the Thousand Miles Pavilion, the other Black Wind Fort¡ªboth seals only high-ranking elders could produce. The manager hastily transferred the sum into Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s account. By noon, Xue Guanhe finished preparing lunch and asked Yue Shu to summon the others. Yue Shu headed upstairs but was stopped by Lu Jianwei. "Don¡¯t bother. They¡¯ve already left." After breakfast, Lan and Chai had slipped away unnoticed. Their private dealings with Wen Zhuzhi hadn¡¯t escaped the inn¡¯s surveillance. Yue Shu blinked. "Ping Wu is gone too?" Lu Jianwei nodded. Lan Ling, a sixth-rank martial artist with unique skills, had departed first, evading detection¡ªexcept from the inn¡¯s watchful systems. Chai Kun and Ping Wu followed shortly after. Neither knew the other had also obtained the map, each believing they¡¯d outmaneuvered the rest. "Did they decipher the treasure map already?" Yue Shu wondered. Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "Perhaps." She couldn¡¯t yet fathom Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s plans, but one thing was certain: that treasure wouldn¡¯t be easily claimed. Jin Poxiao strode in, scowling. "Did they really get ahead of us? What about Brother Wen¡¯s medicine?" "Brother Jin," Wen Zhuzhi entered the hall, feigning remorse, "to be honest, they privately offered to buy the map yesterday. I had no choice but to sell it. They promised to share the spiritual herbs and two-tenths of the treasure. All things considered, it wasn¡¯t a loss. My apologies for dragging you into this. If the treasure is real, that portion is yours." Jin Poxiao waved it off. "What¡¯s there to apologize for? I understand your predicament. With those two strong-arming you, refusal wasn¡¯t an option. If you¡¯d resisted, they¡¯d have hounded you the moment you left the inn. You can¡¯t hide here forever. You made the right call." "Having you as a friend is my fortune." Jin Poxiao laughed, slapping his shoulder. "Then tell me¡ªhow much did you squeeze out of them? Let me enjoy the irony." Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "A hundred thousand each." "That¡¯s daylight robbery!" Jin Poxiao grumbled. "Those two are utterly shameless." Lu Jianwei: "..." Was a hundred thousand considered small change? Never mind. One was the heir to a merchant empire, the other the scion of a wealthy southern clan. To them, a hundred thousand likely meant little. News of Lan Ling and Chai Kun¡¯s departure spread swiftly. Within two days, everyone knew: the treasure lay in Liangzhou¡ªthe burial trove of the late Prince Liang! Yue Shu turned to Wen Zhuzhi, curiosity alight. "Young Master Wen, is the treasure truly in Prince Liang¡¯s tomb?" "The treasure mentioned in the book is indeed the tomb of Prince Liang," Wen Zhuzhi nodded. "The treasure map contains additional information related to your ancestor, which I did not disclose to them." Yue Shu understood and exclaimed in surprise, "You''re willing to tell me?" "I''d like to know as well," Xue Guanhe chimed in, leaning closer. "May I?" Yan Feicang decisively set down the firewood, abandoning his chopping. The others gathered around, curious about the story behind Yue Shu''s ancestor. Lu Jianwei remained unmoved, still seated behind the counter. As long as she was inside the inn, no matter the distance, she could hear everything clearly. "*The Treatise on Constructions* was written by your ancestor," Wen Zhuzhi explained in a voice as gentle and clear as the whisper of pine forests, calm and lingering. "He used intricate codes to conceal details about Prince Liang''s tomb within the text. The Yue clan was once the most elite family of architects and craftsmen during the previous dynasty, renowned for their mastery of mechanical traps. Prince Liang, indulging in extravagance, plundered vast treasures before the fall of his kingdom and secretly ordered craftsmen to construct an impenetrable tomb. Your ancestor was unfortunately chosen for this task." "How have I never heard of this?" Yue Shu was stunned. "There''s no mention in our family records." Wen Zhuzhi continued, "Once the tomb was completed, Prince Liang, fearing leaks of its secrets, ordered all the craftsmen buried alive. Your ancestor''s entire clan perished in the tomb, with only him managing to escape. From then on, he lived under a false identity." "If he wanted to hide, why didn¡¯t he change his surname?" Xue Guanhe asked, puzzled. "After his escape, the empire fell into chaos, and the previous dynasty collapsed. Those who knew the truth died in the war. Unable to bear abandoning his family name, he traveled to Jiangzhou, concealing his skills and living as an idle wanderer." "So, the family records were rewritten by him? And the clan rule forbidding the study of construction arts¡ªwas that also his decree?" Yue Shu was deeply shaken. Apart from his ancestor, the entire Yue clan had been buried alive in the tomb. The tragedy was unimaginable. Xue Guanhe cursed, "That Prince Liang was downright insane! With royals like him, no wonder the previous dynasty fell!" Yan Feicang asked, "If this secret was lost to history, how did the forces behind Leisurely Cloud Manor uncover it?" "Prince Liang was a member of the previous dynasty¡¯s imperial family. His life would have been recorded in royal archives," Jin Poxiao interjected, his family¡¯s merchant networks spanning the realm and privy to many secrets. "Those with access to such records would either be current imperial relatives or officials in charge of historical annals." The group fell silent. Who would have thought the massacre of White Crane Manor would unravel such a convoluted tale? Yue Shu was overwhelmed with grief and anger. His ancestors had been slaughtered by Prince Liang of the fallen dynasty, yet the treasure map¡¯s exposure and the destruction of White Crane Manor might trace back to current officials or even imperial relatives. White Crane Manor had never meddled in court affairs, yet they suffered such a calamity for no reason. Uncle Zhang reached out and patted his shoulder. "At least we¡¯ve uncovered the truth. The Mystic Mirror Bureau will handle the rest." "Yeah." Yue Shu hung his head, sniffling softly. Once news of the treasure spread, all the spies outside the inn vanished, racing toward Liangzhou. Peace finally returned to the Eight Directions Inn. Yue Shu was at last permitted to leave and went to Moonview City¡¯s bank, withdrawing twenty thousand taels to hand over to Lu Jianwei. The inn¡¯s shared funds now totaled one hundred and thirty thousand taels, including ten thousand contributed by Wen Zhuzhi as a "life-saving fee." Another half-month passed, the weather growing ever colder. Lu Jianwei draped a crane-feather cloak over her shoulders as she sat in her room practicing acupuncture. The human model displayed symptoms of a headache, and she carefully inserted needles to alleviate the pain. Her hands were steady, the fine tips piercing the scalp as her fingers twisted gently. The "patient¡¯s" pained expression gradually eased¡ªjust a little longer and¡ª **THUD!** A heavy crash echoed through the courtyard. Someone tumbled into the front yard, shouting hoarsely¡ª "Wen Zhuzhi, you¡¯ve betrayed me!" Chapter 36 The acupuncture needles could no longer be used. Lu Jianwei stored the human model back into her system inventory and pushed open the door, stepping outside to lean against the railing and look down. Lan Ling clutched her right arm with her left hand, blood seeping relentlessly between her fingers. Her strikingly beautiful face was deathly pale, her usual glamour replaced by utter disarray. Two others had chased her to the courtyard gates but hesitated to enter¡ªHei Hou and Hei Zhong, the brothers from Blackwind Fort. This was quite the spectacle¡ªBlackwind Fort and Thousand Miles Tower at each other¡¯s throats. Having suffered humiliating setbacks at the inn before, the Hei brothers carried deep psychological scars and dared not advance, choosing instead to shout from beyond the courtyard wall. "Witch! You murdered Elder Chai! If you¡¯ve got the guts, come out and face us! Hiding inside is cowardly!" Lan Ling wiped the blood from her lips and sneered, "How many times must I say it? I didn¡¯t kill Chai Kun! Chasing me all this way¡ªyou¡¯re utterly brainless!" She looked up at Lu Jianwei, her voice dripping with honeyed sweetness. "Madam Lu, these two idiots have wounded me, and they refuse to listen to reason. They¡¯re hellbent on killing me. Won¡¯t you save me?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "As long as you can pay, everything can be arranged." "This is a token from Thousand Miles Tower. With it, you can withdraw a hundred thousand taels from any bank." Struggling to her feet, Lan Ling pulled an exquisite jade pendant from her waist and tossed it to the third floor. Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow inwardly. *Are the elders of Thousand Miles Tower really this wealthy?* She caught the pendant and called downstairs, "Guan He, help Miss Lan inside." The other guests in the inn exchanged bewildered glances. *Chai Kun is dead? Blackwind Fort blames Lan Ling? Where¡¯s Ping Wu?* "Madam Lu, don¡¯t listen to that witch¡¯s lies!" Hei Hou bellowed from outside the courtyard. "She killed Elder Chai¡ªthe news has spread across the jianghu! Blackwind Fort is in the right here. Even Thousand Miles Tower has abandoned her! That token is worthless now!" Lu Jianwei paused, glancing down at Lan Ling. "Is that true?" "Bullshit!" Lan Ling spat, her composure shattered. "I never even saw Chai Kun in Liangzhou! How could I have killed him? You¡¯re so stupid, if Blackwind Fort ever falls into your hands, your ancestors¡¯ legacy will be ruined!" "Elder Chai was decapitated by an impossibly thin wire! In the entire jianghu, who else at his level specializes in wire-based assassinations besides you?!" "Ridiculous! So if someone dies by a broadsword, it must be your doing?" Hei Zhong interjected, "You ordered your male servant to get close to Elder Chai, then worked together to kill him! He showed no signs of struggle¡ªhe must have been hypnotized! Did you really think we wouldn¡¯t figure it out?" Lu Jianwei cut in, "Miss Lan, you and Ping Wu *did* collaborate on hypnosis here at the inn. Are you sure this wasn¡¯t your doing?" "No!" Lan Ling looked ready to vomit blood. "Ping Wu was someone Chai Kun sought out himself! He just wanted to pry secrets about Thousand Miles Tower from Ping Wu¡¯s mouth¡ªwhat a fool. I *knew* Ping Wu was trouble! I ditched him after Song Xian¡¯s betrayal, but that idiot Chai Kun took him in anyway. Serves him right for playing with fire!" "You dare?!" Hei Zhong roared. "You slander Elder Chai even after killing him? You deserve death!" "One more question," Lu Jianwei said coolly. "Has Thousand Miles Tower truly disowned you?" Lan Ling shook her head. "They¡¯re lying to keep you from profiting off me. Someone as sharp as you wouldn¡¯t believe such nonsense, Madam Lu. If the Tower abandoned its elders at the slightest trouble, who would ever risk their lives for them?" "Fair point." Lu Jianwei summoned Yan Feicang and tossed him the token. "Go to Moonview City and exchange this for a hundred thousand taels." Yan Feicang: "..." *Fine. The boss gives the orders.* "Madam Lu, she murdered Elder Chai! Blackwind Fort *must* avenge him!" Hei Hou protested bitterly. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "I¡¯m not stopping you. I simply dislike violence and bloodshed. There are still unanswered questions here. Instead of wasting time here, why not track down Ping Wu? At least he¡¯s a witness." "If these morons could find him, they wouldn¡¯t be harassing *me*!" Lan Ling scoffed. "They¡¯re not avenging Chai Kun¡ªthey just need a scapegoat to save face for Blackwind Fort." The Hei brothers: "..." Unwilling to provoke Lu Jianwei further, they reluctantly retreated, posting guards around the inn to prevent Lan Ling from escaping. Seeing them stand down, Lan Ling breathed easier. When Lu Jianwei descended the stairs, Lan Ling¡¯s delicate brows furrowed, her expression pitiable. "Madam Lu, I¡¯m so fortunate to have your protection." Lu Jianwei: "Our relationship is purely transactional. Sentimentality is bad for business. Spare me the act." Lan Ling: "..." She whimpered, "I¡¯m injured... May I beg for some medicine?" Lu Jianwei examined her wound¡ªa deep gash on her right arm, but no other visible injuries. Internal damage would require a pulse diagnosis. *Perfect case study.* Sitting across from her, Lu Jianwei softened her tone. "If you trust me, let me check your pulse. Then I can prescribe the right treatment." "Of course I trust you." Lan Ling extended her wrist. "You even cured ¡®Jealousy of a Thousand Blossoms.¡¯ My little injury hardly compares." Ignoring the flattery, Lu Jianwei focused on the pulse. The Hei brothers were formidable; fighting two-on-one had left Lan Ling with internal injuries requiring days of rest and herbal remedies. She withdrew her hand. "Take the medicine three times daily. The kitchen will prepare it¡ªunless you¡¯d rather do it yourself?" "No, I trust you, Madam Lu." Lan Ling had judged countless people in her life, and Lu Jianwei¡¯s integrity was beyond reproach¡ªaside from her greed. Lu Jianwei considered summoning someone to fetch the herbs, then remembered Yue Shu and the others couldn¡¯t identify them. She called for A''Nai instead. "Madam Lu, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help," A''Nai huffed, "but the moment she entered, she accused Young Master of harming her. Why should I fetch medicine for an enemy?" Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t forgotten¡ªnor had Xue Guanhe and the others. All eyes turned to Lan Ling, waiting for her explanation. Lan Ling glared. "Your young master *did* ruin me! I paid a hundred thousand taels for the treasure map and trap schematics, only to find an empty tomb!" Did they have any idea how infuriating it was to navigate deadly mechanisms just to discover bare stone? And then being hunted by the Hei brothers the moment she emerged¡ª Yue Shu gasped. "There was really nothing inside?" "Not *nothing*," Lan Ling seethed. "I was too late. The dust marks showed where chests had been, and there were signs they¡¯d been hauled away. Someone looted it first!" The group: *Okay, that* is *unfortunate.* A''Nai sniffed. "What does that have to do with Young Master? He didn¡¯t know someone would beat you to it. If you¡¯d struck the deal sooner, the treasure might¡¯ve been yours. You hesitated¡ªyour own fault." "You¡ª!" "Count yourself lucky," A''Nai added mercilessly. "At least you¡¯re alive. Elder Chai wasn¡¯t so fortunate." "..." "The location and mechanism diagrams provided by my young master aren¡¯t fake, are they? How can you accuse him of harming you? A fool like you, who can¡¯t tell right from wrong¡ªI won¡¯t fetch your medicine!" Lan Ling, already in a foul mood, felt a sharp pang in her chest at his words, and a surge of blood gushed from her mouth. Before collapsing, she managed to roll her eyes with great effort. A''Nai stumbled back in alarm. "This has nothing to do with me!" "It absolutely does," Lu Jianwei said with a faint smile. "If you hadn¡¯t provoked her, that stagnant blood wouldn¡¯t have come out." A''Nai patted his chest in relief. "Well, that¡¯s good. I¡¯d hate to be responsible for someone¡¯s death." "I know you¡¯re sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. Why don¡¯t you fetch the medicine for me and hand it to Guan He to brew?" A''Nai scowled but agreed. "Fine. Consider it repayment for angering her into fainting." Meanwhile, the imperial court suddenly issued a proclamation, and the news spread like wildfire, sending shockwaves through the martial world. When Lan Ling woke after taking the medicine and heard the news, her head spun again. "What did you say? The treasure was taken by the Liangzhou army? The Mystic Mirror Bureau interrogated Song Xian for clues about the treasure map and deciphered the mechanism diagrams of the Liang King¡¯s tomb? And the court plans to use the treasure to aid the disaster victims in Yongzhou?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "The court took pity on the Yue family and even gave A''Yue a jade token. With it, he can withdraw funds from Tianqi Bank, up to a hundred thousand taels." A hundred thousand was already a staggering sum¡ªrebuilding Yongzhou and aiding its victims would require an immense fortune. The treasure amassed by the Liang King through exploitation of the people had now returned to them. It was the best possible outcome. Lan Ling: "..." So all her scheming and frantic efforts these past days¡ªwhat had they been for? Truly, she had lost both the battle and the spoils. "Who knew the Mystic Mirror Bureau had someone capable enough to crack the treasure map?" She laughed bitterly. "If I¡¯d agreed to Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s deal sooner, would the treasure never have been discovered by the court?" Lu Jianwei: Not necessarily. The mastermind behind it all remained at large, but the White Crane Manor case had reached its conclusion. With the treasure gone, the martial world settled back into peace. Only the grudge between the Black Wind Fort and Lan Ling lingered. After a few days of rest, Lan Ling¡¯s internal injuries healed, and the scabs on her arm formed. As someone who cherished beauty, the long scar on her arm deepened her resentment toward the Hei brothers. Meanwhile, Lu Jianwei¡¯s life was leisurely and comfortable. Yan Feicang had indeed brought back the promised hundred thousand taels, which she deposited into the inn¡¯s public account. The balance now stood at two hundred and thirty thousand taels. Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t in a hurry to upgrade her offensive tools. With the unresolved conflict between Black Wind Fort and Lan Ling, she needed to keep some insurance. Downstairs, a few were discussing the matter. Yue Shu sighed regretfully. "It¡¯s a shame the court didn¡¯t mention any miraculous medicine. Otherwise, I¡¯d have begged them to exchange the jade token for it and give it to Young Master Wen." "Even if there were a panacea, the court wouldn¡¯t hand it over," A''Nai said with a sigh. "Everyone values their life. A cure-all would mean a second chance at living." Hearing this, Lu Jianwei¡¯s suspicions grew clearer. Coincidences happened, but too many pointed to deliberate manipulation. The initial rumors had been spread by Lu? Cao, but they had only overheard Song Xian discussing the treasure map during a night stroll at Cloud Roaming Manor. What the treasure actually contained was unknown to them¡ªno one could have known before seeing it. Yet the rumors specifically mentioned a miraculous medicine. On the surface, it seemed like an exaggeration to draw attention. But upon reflection, it felt more like an excuse. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s reputation for seeking rare medicines was well-known. Hearing of a panacea, he would inevitably come. From a motive standpoint, Wen Zhuzhi deliberately spreading the "miraculous medicine" rumor made more sense than Lu? Cao doing so for attention. Back when the system had hesitated in ranking him, Lu Jianwei had already taken note. The court¡¯s preemptive seizure of the treasure only strengthened her theory. On the surface, Lan Ling and Chai Kun¡¯s indecision had delayed the treasure hunt. But the Mystic Mirror Bureau just happened to extract a copy of the map and have someone decipher it¡ªtoo convenient to be mere coincidence. Before this, A''Nai had often gone to Moonview City to distribute porridge, giving him the perfect opportunity to relay messages. So from start to finish, the "miraculous medicine" in the treasure had been a ruse. It was merely an excuse for someone to intervene in the case. Of course, this was all Lu Jianwei¡¯s speculation. She didn¡¯t care about Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s true identity. As long as he paid promptly, she had no reason to probe further. As for why no one else suspected¡ªperhaps the image of the Wen master and servant was too deeply ingrained. A frail, wheelchair-bound man with a short lifespan, and a sharp-tongued, bothersome servant¡ªwho would take them seriously? Besides, others weren¡¯t aware of Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s fluctuating rank, so they lacked the context to connect the dots. She descended the stairs and walked to the corridor outside the main hall. The sky was leaden, heavy clouds pressing low as if crushing the horizon. A bitter wind whipped sand against the courtyard walls, howling furiously. "Xiao Ke, is it going to snow?" "I¡¯m not a weather forecast." "Oh, so I overestimated you." Lu Jianwei tightened her crane-feather cloak, securing the collar, and remarked idly. Xiao Ke: Infuriating. "Manager Lu." Lan Ling, still clad in a flimsy gauze dress, swayed toward her with graceful steps. She extended her fair, delicate arm and pouted. "I¡¯ve got this scar now. Do you have any medicine to remove it?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Such medicine is expensive. Do you still have money?" Lan Ling: "I gave you a hundred thousand. Just deduct it from that. Young Master Wen pays ten thousand a month¡ªmy hundred thousand should cover ten months, right?" "Fair enough." Lu Jianwei nodded. This was a good opportunity to test whether she could concoct a scar-removing ointment. Lan Ling giggled and clung to her arm. "Manager Lu is so good to me. Not like those foul men¡ªeither scheming or outright fools." "Not really," Lu Jianwei said, extracting her arm and stepping back. "I just like your money." Lan Ling burst into laughter. "Manager Lu is refreshingly honest, unlike those hypocrites outside." Lu Jianwei: "..." "You have inner strength to protect against the cold. Why still bundle up so much?" Lan Ling tugged at her cloak curiously. "Isn¡¯t it cumbersome?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Each season has its own attire, and each season¡¯s wardrobe can feature different styles. That way, I can wear something new every day. When it snows, a cloak like this pairs perfectly with the scenery." In truth, it was also a reminder to herself¡ªno matter how formidable her martial skills became, she shouldn¡¯t forget the ordinary life she once knew in another world. She mustn¡¯t lose herself here and forget the way home. Lan Ling fell silent, thoughtful. The image of snow and a beautiful woman surfaced in her mind. She turned to study Lu Jianwei. The white cloak was embroidered with crimson wintersweet blossoms at the sleeves, its collar lined with pristine fur that framed the woman¡¯s striking features¡ªelegant and poised. Truly breathtaking. Lan Ling couldn¡¯t help but smile. It had been so long since she¡¯d felt such tranquility. From the moment she embarked on the martial path, her life had been a relentless cycle of life-or-death struggles and intricate schemes. Just then, a snowflake drifted down and landed on Lu Jianwei¡¯s outstretched palm, melting instantly. Lan Ling laughed and nestled closer to her. "It''s snowing, so cold! Manager Lu, could you lend me a winter coat to keep warm?" Lu Jianwei extended her hand. "Fine, fine, I''ll buy it. Deduct it from the hundred thousand taels," Lan Ling deliberately rubbed her arms, pretending to shiver. She was shorter than Lu Jianwei, with a voluptuous and graceful figure. Lu Jianwei estimated her size and purchased a red winter outfit from the system, placing it in the third-floor wardrobe. The dress was exquisitely crafted, adorned with intricate embroidery, its fiery scarlet hue dazzling like flames. Lan Ling was delighted at the sight and hurriedly changed into it. Her fair complexion had always suited red, but her usual attire was light and thin, unlike this winter garment, which wrapped her entire body in its heavy fabric, leaving only her radiant, enchanting face exposed. Against such a vibrant color, she outshone even the most beautiful flower. "It''s so gorgeous!" Lan Ling had discovered a whole new world, posing endlessly in front of the mirror. Lu Jianwei: "..." The bronze mirror couldn¡¯t reflect even a fraction of her beauty, yet somehow, Lan Ling still saw herself as stunning. Lan Ling flaunted her new clothes downstairs, but alas, the men in the inn were either too old, too young, or painfully dull¡ªnone paid her any attention. "What a bunch of blockheads!" She rolled her eyes and plopped onto a bench, watching Jin Poxiao and Yan Feicang practice their blade forms in the courtyard. Snowflakes swirled as the cold gleam of their swords sliced through the air. Suddenly, A''Nai rushed in and asked, "Manager Lu, could we add a charcoal brazier to my master¡¯s room?" "Has Young Master Wen caught a chill?" Ever since gaining the ability to diagnose ailments, Lu Jianwei had grown fond of taking pulses and couldn¡¯t resist the opportunity. A''Nai: "...Not yet, but he¡¯s been coughing lightly. If this keeps up, he might fall ill." "Alright." Lu Jianwei called for Yue Shu. "Go to the storeroom and fetch a brazier for Young Master Wen. Oh, what kind of charcoal does he prefer?" "Silver-thread charcoal, of course." "A''Yue, the braziers should be in the southeast corner of the storeroom, toward the back. Look for them there. The charcoal is stored together." Yue Shu nodded and dashed off to the underground storage. "Manager Lu, your storeroom is like a treasure trove. How do you have everything?" Lan Ling teased casually. Lu Jianwei remained unfazed. "Running an inn means preparing for all possibilities, anticipating guests¡¯ needs before they arise. Satisfy them promptly, or how else would we make money?" Everyone: "..." How much more money do you even need? Tens of thousands of taels a month isn¡¯t enough? Before long, Yue Shu returned with the brazier and charcoal, helping A''Nai carry them to the shared lodging. "Young Master, the sudden snow means we¡¯ll be delayed for a few more days," A''Nai muttered as he lit the brazier. With the roads buried under snow, travel was impossible. Yue Shu blinked in surprise. "You¡¯re leaving?" "Of course," A''Nai set down the fire tongs. "The treasure¡¯s already been taken¡ªwhy stay? Fengzhou is bitterly cold in winter. We were planning to return to Yongzhou, but now we¡¯re snowed in. Who knows when we¡¯ll be able to leave?" Yue Shu felt a pang of reluctance. "I think it¡¯s nice here. The snow is much heavier than in the south. I grew up in Jiangzhou and have never seen snowfall like this. Once it piles up, we can build snow lions together." "Well, since we¡¯re stuck here for now, let¡¯s do that." A''Nai grinned in agreement. As noon approached, Xue Guanhe finished his training and asked Lu Jianwei, "Manager, what would you like for lunch today?" Lu Jianwei pondered. Hot pot on a snowy day¡ªa perfect match. "How about ''antique stew''?" The Qi Dynasty had its own version of hot pot, called "antique stew" (gudong geng), named for the "gudong" sound ingredients made when dropped into boiling water. The ingredients here were plentiful. Foods that had taken centuries to spread in her original world¡ªlike potatoes, sweet potatoes, chili peppers, and tomatoes¡ªwere already staples here. The cooking methods, however, were still somewhat limited. But under her guidance, Xue Guanhe had refined and innovated many dishes, his culinary skills growing ever more impressive. "Hot stew on a snowy day¡ªperfect!" Xue Guanhe eagerly agreed. "I¡¯ll start prepping right away." Uncle Zhang chimed in, "I¡¯ll help." "Me too!" Yue Shu wasn¡¯t about to be left out. A''Nai lifted his chin haughtily. "I¡¯ll lend a hand, too. Wouldn¡¯t want you slowpokes delaying my master¡¯s meal." "A''Nai, I¡¯ll make a mild broth with medicinal herbs. Why not invite Young Master Wen to join us? Hot pot is always livelier with more people!" Xue Guanhe suggested. Yue Shu nodded vigorously. "Yeah! A''Nai, doesn¡¯t Young Master Wen eat alone every day? It must be lonely." "True, making a separate medicinal broth isn¡¯t hard," Uncle Zhang kneaded dough with practiced ease. "It¡¯s rare for people from all over to gather like this. Fate brought us together." A''Nai was tempted. He lowered his head, but the corners of his lips betrayed a faint smile. "I can¡¯t decide for my master. I¡¯ll have to ask him." The other three exchanged knowing glances, grinning but keeping quiet. Everyone knew Young Master Wen was never picky¡ªit was just A''Nai being overly cautious. As expected, Wen Zhuzhi didn¡¯t refuse. Xue Guanhe and A''Nai prepared four broth bases: mild, spicy, tomato, and medicinal. Hot pot was popular in the Qi Dynasty, so specialized tools were readily available. Uncle Zhang brought out a table with a circular hole cut in the center, beneath which a stove was placed. A wide, deep copper pot sat atop the stove, divided into four compartments. The four distinct broths remained separate, yet their aromas mingled into an irresistibly rich fragrance. The scent drifted through the slightly open window, carried by the wind beyond the courtyard walls. Outside, disciples of the Black Wind Fort sniffed the air, their stomachs growling in protest. "So fragrant!" "It¡¯s antique stew! They must be eating antique stew!" "I want some too..." Alas, they were under orders to monitor Lan Ling and couldn¡¯t leave their posts. They could only gnaw on cold, hard flatbreads, washed down with snowmelt, as the tantalizing aroma tormented them. Woe is them. Inside the inn, the main hall¡¯s doors were shut tight, the heat from the hot pot filling the room and driving away the cold. Nine people crowded around the table, squeezing in comfortably enough. Candles lit the hall brightly. Lan Ling wasted no time plopping down beside Lu Jianwei, pressing close. "I refuse to sit next to stinky men." The stinky men: "..." We¡¯re not exactly thrilled to sit with you either. As the broths bubbled merrily, Lu Jianwei picked up the communal chopsticks and said cheerfully, "Don¡¯t hold back. Dig in¡ªeat whatever you like!" The group eagerly followed suit, reaching for ingredients with their chopsticks. *Bang! Bang! Bang!* A sudden knock at the gate interrupted the lively feast. "Yan Feicang, you go," Lu Jianwei instructed. Reluctantly, Yan Feicang set down his half-formed meatball and strode out to answer the door. Outside stood an old acquaintance¡ªHan Xiaofeng of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, clad in purple robes with a curved saber at his waist. Yue Shu jumped up in delight. "Officer Han! What brings you here?" Han Xiaofeng¡¯s hair and beard were dusted with snow. He shook out his cloak, sending flakes scattering to blend with the courtyard¡¯s white blanket. "I promised to personally thank Manager Lu once the case was resolved. Today¡¯s blizzard made for an abrupt visit¡ªmy apologies." Yue Shu glanced back at Lu Jianwei. Facing the entrance, Lu Jianwei smiled. "All guests are welcome. Officer Han, please come in. Guanhe, fetch another set of utensils." "Got it!" Han Xiaofeng led his horse inside, personally tied it up, shook off the snow clinging to his coat, and only then stepped into the hall. The hearth in the main room blazed warmly, the broth bubbling in the pot, its rich aroma instantly dispelling the chill of the journey. At the far end of the table sat Uncle Zhang, Yue Shu, and Xue Guanhe. The right side was occupied by Yan Feicang and Jin Poxiao, while the left was taken by Wen Zhuzhi and A''Nai. Han Xiaofeng wasn¡¯t about to fight for space with someone in a wheelchair, so he squeezed onto the bench with Yan and Jin. The three of them¡ªall tall, burly men¡ªlooked rather comical crammed onto a single wide bench, yet there was an oddly heartwarming atmosphere to it. It had been a long time since they¡¯d last experienced such lively, everyday warmth. "Manager Lu, this is my token of gratitude. Please accept it." Han Xiaofeng disliked owing favors. While Yue Shu had indeed repaid his debt on his behalf, to him, that was merely a gesture toward the Mystic Mirror Bureau. On a personal level, he still owed his own thanks. Given that Lu Jianwei¡¯s love for money was common knowledge, gifting her cash was a safe bet. Lu Jianwei took the envelope¡ªlikely containing several banknotes¡ªand without hesitation, tucked it into her sleeve. "There¡¯s one more thing." Han Xiaofeng retrieved another envelope from his robes and handed it to Yue Shu. "Your uncle is currently stationed in Liangzhou. When he learned about the incident with the Liang Prince¡¯s tomb, he wrote this letter and asked me to deliver it to you." So his uncle had gone to Liangzhou. Yue Shu accepted the letter and, unable to curb his curiosity, opened it right away. The letter was hastily written¡ªjust a single thin sheet. His eyes skimmed over the contents, and he froze slightly. Chapter 37 Lu Jianwei casually dropped potato slices into the pot and added fish balls, noticing Yue Shu¡¯s odd expression but choosing not to comment. It was A''Nai who couldn¡¯t hold back. "What did it say?" Yue Shu handed the letter to Uncle Zhang and replied, "My uncle says that if I¡¯m willing to go to Liangzhou, he¡¯ll raise me." He had never met this uncle before¡ªonly heard that he served as a military officer in Moonview City. After his family¡¯s manor was destroyed, with nowhere else to turn, he¡¯d followed Uncle Zhang¡¯s advice to seek refuge in Moonview City. But his uncle had already been transferred away, leaving them stranded. They¡¯d stayed at the inn ever since. Though they¡¯d only lived there for a few months, Yue Shu had already come to think of it as a second home. Secretly, he didn¡¯t want to leave for Liangzhou. He¡¯d rather stay at the inn¡ªif only the proprietor wouldn¡¯t find him a burden. "Liangzhou is a borderland, even more remote than Fengzhou. You really want to go?" Xue Guanhe interjected. "My father¡¯s been there¡ªsaid there isn¡¯t even a decent tavern in the whole place. The wind kicks up sand so bad you¡¯ll choke on it, and winters are bone-dry and freezing. Nothing like here." A''Nai was even blunter. "You¡¯ve never even met this uncle¡ªwhat kind of bond could you have? If you go, you¡¯ll just be living under someone else¡¯s roof. Better to study hard and make your own way." Yue Shu had been thinking the same thing. He glanced at Lu Jianwei. "Proprietor, what do you think?" "Where you go is your choice," Lu Jianwei said mildly. Seeing his crestfallen expression, she relented and added, "But don¡¯t forget¡ªyou¡¯ve already signed yourself over to this inn. You¡¯re bound here as a lifetime servant. You¡¯re not going anywhere." Yue Shu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. "Good! I¡¯ll stay a servant forever!" He turned eagerly to Uncle Zhang, who chuckled and placed a meatball in his bowl. "This old man¡¯s too lazy to move. I¡¯m grateful the proprietor¡¯s taken me in¡ªI¡¯ll keep troubling her from now on." "With you managing the inn, I couldn¡¯t be happier," Lu Jianwei said, raising her teacup. "From today, we¡¯re family. No need for formalities." Everyone lifted their cups, toasting the falling snow with tea in place of wine. After a few warm cups and bites of food, the heat spread from their bellies to their fingertips. Han Xiaofeng had never imagined that one day, he¡¯d sit at a table with these martial artists, sharing a pot of food¡ªeven fighting over dishes. His stern features softened in the rising steam. But one matter still weighed on him. When the broth had boiled down halfway and Xue Guanhe refilled it, he finally spoke. "Song Xian and Song Fu died in prison. I didn¡¯t get the mastermind¡¯s name. My apologies." Yue Shu swallowed a mouthful of cabbage and said solemnly, "Officer Han, I know you did your best. After my father died, no one in the martial world sought justice for the dozens slaughtered in our manor. That¡¯s just human nature¡ªI don¡¯t blame them. Only the Mystic Mirror Bureau pursued this case. I won¡¯t forget that kindness." Han Xiaofeng filled his cup to the brim. "Young Hero Yue, I salute you." The martial world had always resented the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s "interference" in their affairs. Han and his colleagues faced mockery, obstruction, even ambushes and assassinations. Sometimes, he questioned whether their work meant anything. Now, he understood. There would always be victims who needed someone to fight for them. A''Nai muttered disapprovingly, "Seems like the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s prison doors aren¡¯t too secure if inmates die so easily." Han Xiaofeng frowned. "Brother A''Nai, here¡ªyour favorite winter bamboo shoots." Yue Shu hastily scooped some into his bowl. A''Nai: "..." He wasn¡¯t wrong! "You¡¯re right. This was the Bureau¡¯s failure," Han Xiaofeng admitted plainly. "See?!" "A''Nai." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s tone was light but firm. "Eat your shoots." "...Fine." A''Nai obediently picked up his bowl. Lu Jianwei remarked casually, "Uncle Zhang once mentioned that martial artists avoid the Mystic Mirror Bureau but don¡¯t dare provoke them¡ªbecause their commander is peerlessly strong, isn¡¯t that so?" Han Xiaofeng hesitated. "I wouldn¡¯t presume to comment on the commander." "What counts as presumption? Praising his skill?" Lu Jianwei laughed. "We¡¯re just chatting. Unless your commander is hiding under this table, eavesdropping?" Xue Guanhe snorted into his drink. Jin Poxiao grinned. "Eavesdropping¡¯s unlikely, but that commander¡¯s a mystery. In all my travels, I¡¯ve only heard of cases he¡¯s solved¡ªnever met him." "The commander is elusive. Even the deputy commanders rarely see him," Han Xiaofeng said quietly, reverence in his eyes. Lu Jianwei nodded. "They say he became commander at thirteen, solving the Flower Thief case. A true prodigy. What a shame we¡¯ll never meet such a man." "What¡¯s the shame?" Lan Ling cut in. "Word is he¡¯s ugly as a demon. Best to steer clear." Han Xiaofeng¡¯s gaze sharpened. "Rumors also claim you killed Black Wind Fort¡¯s Elder Chai, fled from Chai Hou and Chai Zhong after they wounded you, and only survived thanks to Proprietor Lu¡¯s skill." "An elite Mystic Mirror agent believes baseless gossip? Is this how you investigate?" Lan Ling bristled. Han Xiaofeng countered, "The Thousand Miles Tower boasts of knowing all under heaven. So tell me¡ªhow did Chai Kun really die?" Lan Ling sneered. "Was I wrong about his face?" "Miss Lan, spreading unverified claims is reckless. Even eyewitnesses can be deceived. Given your own predicament, you should understand that better than anyone." Lu Jianwei thought: Perfect! What¡¯s a hotpot meal without arguments? The longer they bickered, the more gossip she¡¯d hear. Lan Ling didn¡¯t disappoint. "If he¡¯s not hideous, why hide his face?" "If you¡¯re innocent, why run?" "They framed me! Why wouldn¡¯t I flee?" "The commander¡¯s might is unmatched. Who¡¯s worthy of seeing him?" "Ridiculous! I heard he¡¯s qi-deviated, half-dead. What ¡®unmatched might¡¯?" "Lies!" Lan Ling¡¯s anger melted into a smirk. "Oh? Our Agent Han is rattled. If he¡¯s truly fine, why so defensive?" "If you didn¡¯t kill Chai Kun, why cower here?" Han Xiaofeng shot back. "The Tower claims omniscience, yet can¡¯t name his real killer or clear your name. You¡¯d better focus on proving your innocence." Lan Ling blinked. "Wait¡ªare you saying you know I didn¡¯t do it?" "No comment." Han Xiaofeng¡¯s face was stone. Ever adaptable, Lan Ling raised her cup. "My apologies, Officer Han. This lowly woman misspoke. A man of your stature surely won¡¯t hold grudges. The Mystic Mirror commander¡¯s prowess is renowned¡ªas is his peerless beauty. And you, sir, are likewise brilliant in both wisdom and skill." "Hmph." "Today¡¯s feast is all thanks to Proprietor Lu. Won¡¯t you forgive me for her sake?" Han Xiaofeng had no choice but to raise his cup. ¡°I¡¯ll honor Proprietor Lu¡¯s request. Miss Lan entered the tomb chamber before Chai Kun appeared near the Prince of Liang¡¯s mausoleum.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already honoring Proprietor Lu¡¯s request, why not do it once more and clear my name?¡± Lan Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled, the bells on her wrist tinkling softly. Han Xiaofeng remained unmoved. ¡°This is a matter between your Thousand Miles Tower and Black Wind Fort. The Mystic Mirror Bureau will not intervene.¡± ¡°Proprietor Lu,¡± Lan Ling tugged at Lu Jianwei¡¯s sleeve, ¡°won¡¯t you put in a good word for me?¡± Lu Jianwei scooped a meatball and placed it in her bowl. ¡°Be good and eat your meat.¡± Lan Ling: ¡°......¡± Lu Jianwei then shifted the conversation. ¡°Young Master Wen has a remarkable talent for commerce, building such a prosperous enterprise. I¡¯ve always had a few questions I¡¯d like to ask.¡± ¡°You flatter me, Proprietor Lu,¡± Wen Zhuzhi replied with a faint smile. ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± The steam from the hot pot had warmed his usually pale complexion, adding a touch of vitality. His lashes, damp with condensation, softened the sharp angles of his features, making him appear less aloof. A man who seemed gentle yet guarded his heart most fiercely. But at this moment, he seemed a little more... human. Lu Jianwei asked, ¡°How do you think I should run this inn to make even more profit?¡± ¡°Proprietor Lu, you¡¯re already doing exceptionally well,¡± Jin Poxiao interjected. ¡°In just one month, you¡¯ve earned what a merchant caravan makes in half a year.¡± ¡°Brother Jin is right,¡± Wen Zhuzhi said. ¡°Proprietor Lu possesses extraordinary skills and treats guests with kindness. Your business will surely flourish. As for me, I merely inherited my family¡¯s trade¡ªhardly a master of commerce.¡± Lu Jianwei sighed. ¡°Fine, I was being presumptuous. Trade secrets aren¡¯t meant to be shared lightly. Young Master Wen, pretend I never asked.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too modest,¡± Wen Zhuzhi replied smoothly. ¡°You¡¯ve purchased land spanning five miles¡ªclearly, you already have a vision. There¡¯s no need to jest at my expense.¡± Lu Jianwei inwardly scoffed: *Slippery as an eel!* The meal concluded amid lively chatter, the snow outside now ankle-deep. Yue Shu dragged A¡¯Nai into the courtyard to build a snow lion, soon joined by Xue Guanhe. Lu Jianwei and the others watched from the covered walkway. The bitter wind howled, but none of them felt it¡ªexcept Wen Zhuzhi, who coughed lightly. Though bundled more heavily than the rest, he still couldn¡¯t withstand the cold. The flush from the hot pot had faded, leaving his face pale and austere once more. Annoyed, Lu Jianwei unfastened her fur-lined cloak and draped it over him, wrapping him snugly from front to back before tying the silk ribbon securely behind him. ¡°I should send you inside to avoid the chill, but the snowscape is rare, and this childlike joy is something we seldom see. Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame to miss it?¡± Wen Zhuzhi froze. The cloak carried her scent¡ªhints of sandalwood, serene and calming, mingled with lilac, quiet and distant. Enveloped in the thick, warm fabric, the cold no longer reached him. His chilled hands gradually regained warmth. After a pause, he lifted his gaze to Lu Jianwei and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Proprietor Lu. But this isn¡¯t quite proper¡ªmen and women shouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Since when do I care about propriety?¡± Lu Jianwei shot him a glance. ¡°Unless you¡¯re disgusted by it?¡± ¡°Of course not. I merely...¡± Lan Ling teased from the side, ¡°Young Master Wen, have you never been close to a woman before? To blush so easily¡ªhow will you ever marry?¡± Wen Zhuzhi stiffened. ¡°Wait, was I right?¡± Lan Ling¡¯s eyes widened in delight. ¡°You¡¯ve *never* been involved with a woman?¡± Jin Poxiao, betraying no loyalty, exposed him further: ¡°In all the years I¡¯ve known Brother Wen, I¡¯ve never seen him keep company with any woman. He¡¯s been too busy searching for medicine to consider marriage.¡± ¡°True,¡± Yan Feicang confirmed with a nod. Lan Ling burst into laughter. ¡°The way you two say it, it¡¯s as if *you¡¯ve* had lovers before.¡± The two men: ¡°......¡± Lan Ling laughed harder. The commotion drew the attention of the trio building the snow lion. A¡¯Nai glanced up and froze at the sight of his master wrapped in Lu Jianwei¡¯s cloak. ¡°A¡¯Nai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yue Shu tugged his sleeve. A¡¯Nai snapped out of it and glared at Lan Ling. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Lan Ling arched a brow. ¡°Your master¡ªso old, yet he¡¯s never even held a girl¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s it to you?¡± A¡¯Nai huffed. ¡°You¡¯re even older than him!¡± Lan Ling: ¡°......¡± *I should¡¯ve known better than to argue with A¡¯Nai.* Lu Jianwei, however, studied Wen Zhuzhi until his discomfort neared its limit before murmuring two vague words: ¡°Good for you.¡± Wen Zhuzhi: ¡°......¡± The others: ¡°......¡± Compared to the modern snowman, their snow lion was more like a work of art. Neither Xue Guanhe nor A¡¯Nai had the skill, but Yue Shu, accustomed to woodcarving, adapted easily. The other two shoveled snow while he sculpted. ¡°Done yet?¡± Xue Guanhe pressed. Under his urging, Yue Shu¡¯s hands became a blur. ¡°Almost!¡± With the final stroke, a lifelike snow lion emerged. ¡°Perfect!¡± Xue Guanhe clapped excitedly. Snow was scarce in Jiangzhou, often mixed with rain, never thick enough for such a creation. And in Nanzhou? A¡¯Nai had never built a snow lion before. ¡°Master, look!¡± Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s expression softened. ¡°It¡¯s lovely.¡± ¡°But something¡¯s missing,¡± Xue Guanhe mused, studying their creation. Lu Jianwei said, ¡°It lacks vitality. A cloak would help¡ªred, preferably.¡± ¡°Right! Who has a red cloak?¡± Yue Shu and A¡¯Nai shook their heads. Xue Guanhe turned to Lu Jianwei. ¡°Fine.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll make a sacrifice.¡± She headed upstairs, pretending to fetch one from her room but instead selecting one from the system shop. Returning, she draped it over the snow lion, enhancing its majesty. ¡°Amazing!¡± Xue Guanhe cheered. ¡°Proprietor, you¡¯re incredible!¡± Lu Jianwei laughed. *Even this earns praise?* It had been years since she¡¯d played like this. Who¡¯d have thought a few youngsters in another world would rekindle childhood memories? Patting the snow lion¡¯s head, she smiled. Snowflakes dusted her hair, a striking contrast¡ªlike ink on paper, darkness against white. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s gaze lingered on her lashes, where a snowflake perched before dissolving with a blink, vanishing into the pristine ground. Beneath the cloak, his grip on the jade flute tightened. He lowered his eyes, only to see the embroidered plum blossoms on the fabric¡ªcrimson petals on brown branches, a vivid splash of color in a monochrome world. ¡°A¡¯Nai, let¡¯s go inside.¡± He coughed again. A¡¯Nai hurried over, shaking off snow, and wheeled him back to the shared quarters. Inside, the brazier kept the room warm as spring. Wen Zhuzhi removed the cloak, snow melting into puddles at his feet. ¡°Return this to Proprietor Lu.¡± As A¡¯Nai reached for the door, Wen Zhuzhi spoke again. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Yes, Master?¡± Wen Zhuzhi turned the wheelchair away, his back to him. **Romance of the Snowy Inn** ¡°The snow just now soiled my cloak. I¡¯ll return it after the weather clears and it¡¯s been washed.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± A¡¯Nai muttered in confusion, ¡°But it¡¯s just a bit of snow and mud¡ªit¡¯s hardly dirty.¡± The snow fell heavier as Lu Jianwei returned to the main hall. Lan Ling went upstairs to practice her martial arts, while Jin Poxiao and Yan Feicang retreated to their rooms. Uncle Zhang and the others busied themselves cleaning the inn. Only Han Xiaofeng remained seated in the hall. ¡°Lord Han, perhaps you should book a room and rest?¡± Yue Shu suggested. ¡°Thank you for the suggestion, but¡ª¡± Han Xiaofeng spoke plainly, ¡°I have one more request. Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯ve heard you once deciphered the ¡®Beauty¡¯s Envy¡¯ poison. Is that true?¡± Lu Jianwei had already pocketed his ¡°gratitude¡±¡ªfive banknotes of a thousand taels each, totaling five thousand. This was all extra, separate from the inn¡¯s ledger, lining her own purse. For the sake of five thousand taels, she was willing to humor him. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Xiaofeng¡¯s expression brightened. ¡°I¡¯ve come to Moonview City for two reasons: first, to personally thank you, and second, regarding the recent string of poisonings.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°So far, five people have died from poison, but upon examination, it isn¡¯t ¡®Beauty¡¯s Envy.¡¯ Instead, it¡¯s a new, peculiar toxin. Our Mystic Mirror Bureau has a specialist skilled in antidotes, but this poison is unlike anything seen before¡ªno cure has been found.¡± Xue Guanhe gasped, ¡°Not ¡®Beauty¡¯s Envy¡¯?¡± If someone in his family were accidentally poisoned, wouldn¡¯t they be doomed? Lu Jianwei asked, ¡°Do the victims die immediately, or...?¡± ¡°From what we¡¯ve observed, the poison doesn¡¯t kill instantly. The victims suffer two hours of agony¡ªtheir organs burning and rupturing¡ªbefore succumbing.¡± Han Xiaofeng¡¯s face darkened with shame. ¡°Were it not for the poison¡¯s cruelty, I wouldn¡¯t impose on you like this.¡± Lu Jianwei: ¡°...¡± How deep must the hatred run? Her tone remained cool. ¡°I have the antidote formula for ¡®Beauty¡¯s Envy,¡¯ but that doesn¡¯t mean I specialize in poisons. If this toxin is as sinister as you say, I may not be able to counter it.¡± Han Xiaofeng straightened. ¡°Regardless of success, the Mystic Mirror Bureau will owe you a favor.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°The storm is still raging. Once the snow stops, I¡¯ll accompany you to Moonview City.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll retire to my room now. Make yourself at home.¡± Upon reaching the third floor, she immediately pulled out books on toxicology, flipping through their contents. She could have refused Han Xiaofeng¡ªbut she didn¡¯t want to waste this opportunity. Whether in medicine or poisons, true mastery came from hands-on experience, from diagnosing countless ailments and refining one¡¯s knowledge. Lu Jianwei *could* hide in her inn forever, relying on tools to intimidate enemies. But where would the money for those tools come from? Her current defensive artifacts were seventh-tier, her offensive ones sixth¡ªyet the world¡¯s strongest warriors surpassed even that. Danger would find her eventually. She needed wealth¡ªvast amounts of it. The Divine Physician Valley sold a single antidote for a fortune. She couldn¡¯t afford to lag behind. The Moonview City poisonings were a rare chance. What poison could incinerate organs and shatter them from within? Her foundational toxicology studies hadn¡¯t covered anything like this. A compound poison, perhaps? Certain mixtures could trigger chemical reactions, birthing new toxins with unique symptoms. But such poisons usually had a primary agent, the rest merely auxiliary¡ªfar easier to counteract than the five poisons in Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s body, each maintaining a delicate equilibrium. Lu Jianwei pored over every toxicology text, forgetting sleep and meals, until she glimpsed a clue. Yet she needed to see the victims¡¯ bodies to confirm. The next morning, the storm had passed. Sunlight bathed the courtyard, though snowdrifts still swallowed the steps and narrowed the walkways. Uncle Zhang wielded his *Crosswave Palm* to ¡°sweep¡± the snow¡ªpowerful gusts blasting the slush from the corridors. Far more efficient than brooms or shovels. ¡°I thought Uncle Zhang practiced *Gale Palm*,¡± A¡¯Nai remarked from the eaves, cracking melon seeds. ¡°They say it¡¯s mid-tier at best, but look at that force.¡± Yue Shu, shoveling nearby, huffed, ¡°It¡¯s not *Gale Palm*.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s *Crosswave Palm*¡ªa new technique. Much stronger.¡± Yue Shu beamed with pride. A¡¯Nai gave a thumbs-up. ¡°Impressive! Where¡¯d he get it?¡± ¡°The palm¡ª¡± ¡°A¡¯Shu.¡± Uncle Zhang beckoned. ¡°Finish this side first.¡± ¡°Right away!¡± He scurried toward the stables. A¡¯Nai smirked. No need to ask¡ªit had to be Innkeeper Lu¡¯s doing. He returned inside, finding Wen Zhuzhi already dressed. ¡°Master, the porridge is simmering. It¡¯ll be ready soon. The sun¡¯s out¡ªshould I wash your cloak?¡± ¡°Melting snow brings the coldest chill. Washing it now would only freeze it stiff. Leave it.¡± Wen Zhuzhi changed the subject. ¡°What were you discussing outside?¡± ¡°Oh, just Uncle Zhang clearing snow with palm strikes. I thought it was *Gale Palm*, but turns out it¡¯s something new.¡± Wen Zhuzhi sipped warm water, then wheeled himself to the porch to observe. Sunlight glared off the snow as palm winds sent slush flying like yesterday¡¯s flurries. ¡°Well?¡± A¡¯Nai asked. Wen Zhuzhi nodded. ¡°Sharp eyes. It *is* a new technique.¡± ¡°Bet it¡¯s tied to Innkeeper Lu.¡± ¡°What¡¯s tied to Innkeeper Lu?¡± Lan Ling approached, her crimson winter robes bright against the snow. ¡°None of your concern,¡± A¡¯Nai scoffed. Uncharmed, Lan Ling teased, ¡°Innkeeper Lu and I are as close as sisters. If you speak of her, it *is* my concern.¡± ¡°When did she ever call you ¡®sister¡¯?¡± A¡¯Nai sneered. ¡°Stop flattering yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, I flatter myself? True, I can¡¯t compete with you two¡ªthree sentences never pass without mentioning her. Grown men, gossiping about a lady in public¡ªhow shameless.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Wen Zhuzhi tucked his hands into his sleeves, unfazed. ¡°Not as much as you and Lord Pingwu.¡± Lan Ling: ? After a beat, she laughed. ¡°Yesterday, you blushed just hearing about holding hands¡ªI thought you were pure as snow! Turns out you¡¯ve got a naughty streak. Delightful.¡± Jin Poxiao emerged just then. ¡°Never tasted pork, but seen pigs run? Sister Lan, you¡¯re the expert here¡ªspare Brother Wen your teasing.¡± ¡°Breakfast is ready!¡± Xue Guanhe announced, carrying trays of steaming food. Noodles, steamed buns, pastries, pickles¡ªthe spread was lavish. After the meal, Lu Jianwei directed the inn¡¯s four helpers to clear snow indoors and out, with Jin Poxiao and Han Xiaofeng pitching in. Slush melted into muddy ice, slick underfoot¡ªbut none present were ordinary folk. Their martial skills made light work of it. The group was working fervently when a figure came speeding from the direction of Moonview City, treading effortlessly across the thick snow-covered road. Xue Guanhe was the first to notice. "It¡¯s Envoy Feng¡ªhe¡¯s come too?" Feng Yan rushed breathlessly to the inn, not even stopping for water, his voice hoarse as he reported, "Chief Envoy, another person was killed in the city last night." The incident had already sparked panic among the populace. If the killer remained at large, the pressure on the Mystic Mirror Bureau would only intensify. At this, Han Xiaofeng turned to Lu Jianwei. "Proprietor Lu, would you accompany me to Moonview City?" Lu Jianwei frowned. "With snow this deep, how are we supposed to get there?" "Naturally, by using qinggong," Han Xiaofeng replied, puzzled. Lu Jianwei thought of her modest fifth-level internal energy¡ªif she attempted light-footed travel, her limitations would be exposed. How could she perfectly maintain the demeanor of a master? Just then, Wen Zhuzhi spoke up. "Traveling by qinggong leaves one exposed to the biting wind. Why not take my carriage instead?" "The snow is too thick for a carriage," Han Xiaofeng argued skeptically. Wen Zhuzhi smiled and glanced at Uncle Zhang. "One person can clear the snow from the driver¡¯s seat, while another steers the carriage." That way, a certain innkeeper could lounge comfortably inside the cabin and even take a nap. The group: "..." Lu Jianwei: *As expected of the richest man¡ªhis mind works fast.* She made the final decision. "Then it¡¯s settled¡ªwe¡¯ll follow Young Master Wen¡¯s suggestion." Chapter 38 The travel party was decided. Uncle Zhang would be responsible for "clearing the snow," while Xue Guanhe volunteered to drive the carriage, wishing to return home for a visit. "Manager Lu." Lan Ling called out to Lu Jianwei in a sweet, coquettish voice, her beautiful eyes fixed intently on her. "Once you leave, what shall I do?" The men from Black Wind Fort were undeterred by the snowstorm and had been keeping watch outside. If Lu Jianwei left the inn, brothers Hei Hou and Hei Zhong would likely force their way in. Lan Ling wasn¡¯t afraid of a fight¡ªshe just didn¡¯t want her new clothes ruined. Lu Jianwei replied, "No need to worry. They won¡¯t be able to enter." The inn¡¯s defensive mechanisms were bound to the establishment. No matter where she was, Xiao Ke could provide real-time updates. If anyone dared to attack the inn, she could activate the defenses at any moment. A thoughtful gleam flickered in Lan Ling¡¯s eyes before she smiled radiantly. "Manager Lu, you truly are dependable. If not for these trivial matters keeping me occupied, I¡¯d wish to stay by your side forever." "Yue, Yan Feicang, keep watch over the inn." Lu Jianwei ignored her further and, after instructing the two, boarded the carriage without hesitation. The exterior of the carriage was already striking enough, but the interior was even more extravagantly opulent. The cushioned divan, the low table, the small heating stove¡ªall were of exceptional quality. Even the snack box was engraved with golden patterns. The bedding on the divan was covered with the finest silk, embroidered with cranes soaring amidst auspicious clouds. The sky-blue background was dotted with clouds, and the cranes appeared almost lifelike in their grace. Wen Zhuzhi usually dressed plainly, but this carriage proved he was far more extravagant than he let on. Lu Jianwei reclined against the divan and lifted the swaying curtain. Outside, the world was blanketed in white, an endless expanse of snow. Her eight thousand acres of land were buried under thick snow, creating a majestic yet solemn sight. "Uncle Zhang, what about the laborers plowing the fields?" "Manager," Uncle Zhang replied, panting slightly as he cleared the path. "With the heavy snowfall, I allowed them to seek shelter in nearby houses. Once the snow melts, I¡¯ll summon them back." Lu Jianwei said coldly, "The sky has cleared. Have them come out and shovel the snow." To expedite their journey, Uncle Zhang had only cleared a path wide enough for the carriage, leaving the sides piled high with snow and slush, making travel difficult. The others: "..." One couldn¡¯t help but wonder if those martial artists who had raided the inn that night now regretted their actions day and night. "Understood. Once we reach the city, I¡¯ll inform the overseers." Uncle Zhang accepted the order. Managing a group of over a hundred people was no easy task, so Uncle Zhang had selected a few sharp-witted individuals to oversee the rest. Having served as a steward for half his life, such matters were second nature to him. "Before I return to the inn, this road must be cleared of snow," Lu Jianwei declared, her tone unyielding. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the clinking of coins lost that night. These people had committed crimes but couldn¡¯t even afford to pay restitution. It was only fair they tasted the bitter consequences. "Yes." Uncle Zhang responded carefully, then ventured, "Manager, do you plan to keep them indefinitely?" Lu Jianwei: "Why do you ask?" "To be honest, they¡¯re not as efficient as the village laborers. Niu Qiang and the others have tried teaching them repeatedly, but they never seem to learn. Aside from brute strength for plowing, they¡¯ve little else to offer." Lu Jianwei sighed lightly. "But they still owe me money. I can¡¯t just let them go." "What if someone were willing to pay their debts for them?" "Really?" Lu Jianwei sat up at once. "Who would do that?" Uncle Zhang chuckled. "Young Master Jin mentioned it to me privately. He said that while most of those martial artists are only third or fourth rank¡ªnot particularly high¡ªthey could still form several trade teams for the Golden Blade Trading Company, running errands for the business." The Golden Blade Trading Company¡¯s operations spanned the realm, but they were perpetually short on martial artists. Acquiring this group would bolster their forces significantly. To the inn, they were a burden. To the trading company, they were assets. While Lu Jianwei could monitor every event within the inn, she couldn¡¯t possibly dedicate her full attention to it at all times. Moreover, she typically tuned out the daily chatter among the inn¡¯s staff. It wasn¡¯t surprising she hadn¡¯t heard this private exchange. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Eleven hundred taels per person. Can Jin Poxiao afford that?" A hundred and thirty-six people would amount to a staggering one hundred forty-nine thousand six hundred taels of silver. If this deal went through, the inn¡¯s coffers would swell, and she could finally upgrade her offensive tools. Uncle Zhang replied cheerfully, "Young Master Jin was merely concerned you might have other plans for them." In other words, the money meant nothing to him. Lu Jianwei: "...We¡¯ll discuss this after returning to the inn." The world of the wealthy remained beyond her comprehension. Moonview City wasn¡¯t particularly prosperous, its city walls neither tall nor its gates grand. After such heavy snowfall, travel was arduous, and few ventured in or out. The guards at the gate had grown lax, their numbers halved from the usual. It couldn¡¯t be helped¡ªthe cold was unbearable. Standing outside for too long would turn a man into an icicle, so shifts were rotated frequently. Only two guards stood at the southern gate, clad in thin winter uniforms, their limbs stiff from the cold. When they saw snow and mud spraying in the distance, their eyes widened. "It¡¯s¡ªit¡¯s martial artists!" "To plow through snow this thick, what rank must they be?" "Let¡¯s be careful not to offend them." "Understood." The resplendent carriage halted at the city gate. The guards performed a routine inspection. Han Xiaofeng presented his badge, and their expressions changed instantly as they waved the party through. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t even need to show her face. Having gazed at the snowy landscape the entire journey, her eyes were nearly fatigued. She now sat inside, meditating in quiet repose. "Where was the crime scene last night?" Han Xiaofeng asked Feng Yan. Feng Yan answered promptly, "Green Willow Lane, in the eastern quarter." "I know the way!" Xue Guanhe steered the carriage toward the lane. Inside the city, the snow had been cleared, allowing the carriage to speed unhindered. Slush flew in all directions, but the streets were empty, sparing the townsfolk any disturbance. Green Willow Lane was under strict lockdown due to the murder. Though the Mystic Mirror Bureau had taken over the case, they still required the local yamen¡¯s cooperation. The constables stationed there were from the city¡¯s police force. "Damn, it¡¯s freezing. If we keep standing here, we¡¯ll turn into icicles." "Ain¡¯t that the truth? When will this case be solved?" "It¡¯s a martial artist¡¯s doing. These things never get solved quickly." "I heard the poison¡¯s especially nasty." A man with a broadsword approached, his voice gruff. "Enough chatter. The Purple Robe Envoy is coming." "Boss Wang, do you think the envoy can crack the case?" Wang Zhi rubbed his hands together and exhaled sharply before glaring at them. "You asking me? Who should I ask?" "There¡¯s that Azure-clothed Envoy inside, studying the poison. Why don¡¯t you ask him when they¡¯ll figure it out?" Wang Zhi kicked him playfully. "Go to hell!" That Azure-clothed Envoy was insufferably arrogant, always looking down his nose at people. He wouldn¡¯t go begging for scraps. The sound of the carriage wheels echoed conspicuously in the silent street. The constables stiffened at the noise, their expressions solemn as they stared toward the lane¡¯s entrance. An extraordinarily luxurious carriage came to a stop. The young driver hopped down and spoke respectfully to the occupant. "Manager, we¡¯ve arrived at Green Willow Lane." "Hey, isn¡¯t that the Xue family¡¯s young master?" one constable whispered in surprise. "It is him." "Why¡¯s he working as a coachman? Who¡¯s inside the carriage?" "Didn¡¯t you hear? He apprenticed under the manager of the Eight Directions Inn outside the city. Now he¡¯s a martial artist too." "I thought that was just a rumor. A proper martial artist running an inn here? Must be rolling in money." Wang Zhi bellowed, "What do you know? Shut your mouths!" He strode forward, recognizing the visitors by their robes, and clasped his hands in greeting. "This humble servant greets the Purple Robe Envoy and the Azure-clothed Envoy." His gaze then shifted to Xue Guanhe and Uncle Zhang. "And these two..." The lockdown meant no unauthorized personnel were allowed entry. He wasn¡¯t sure about Uncle Zhang¡¯s identity and was also suspicious of Xue Guanhe¡¯s presence. "Officer Wang, I came with the innkeeper to assist with the case," Xue Guanhe explained. "Uncle Zhang is here for the same reason." Wang Zhi thought: *So where¡¯s the innkeeper?* Lu Jianwei lifted the carriage curtain and stepped down gracefully, standing beside Han Xiaofeng. "May we proceed inside?" Han Xiaofeng gestured with an outstretched hand. "Innkeeper Lu, after you." The two walked side by side, though a keen observer might notice Han Xiaofeng lagging half a step behind. Wang Zhi: "..." He reflexively blocked Xue Guanhe and asked blankly, "Young Master Xue, was that... your master just now?" Xue Guanhe puffed up with pride. "Yes. My master is incredible!" Wang Zhi thought: *What kind of luck does this kid have to become the disciple of someone so skilled and beautiful?* He wasn¡¯t blind¡ªhe could see the Purple Robe Envoy¡¯s deference toward her. Who was the Purple Robe Envoy? A top-tier expert in the Mystic Mirror Bureau, feared even in the martial world. Aside from the Chief Commander and two Deputy Commanders, the Purple Robe Envoys held the highest authority. For someone like that to treat the innkeeper of the Eight Directions Inn with such care¡ªhow could Lu Jianwei be ordinary? *Young Master Xue is ridiculously lucky!* Even as Lu Jianwei walked ahead, Wang Zhi remained rooted in place, his expression mirroring the stunned faces of his subordinates. "Oh, right," Xue Guanhe suddenly turned back and asked politely, "Officer Wang, could you spare someone to run an errand to my house? Let my father know that my master, Uncle Zhang, and I will be staying overnight, so the steward should prepare guest rooms." He produced ten copper coins. "For your trouble." Wang Zhi would¡¯ve liked the extra coin, but as the officer in charge, he had to stay at his post. He pointed to one of the quicker subordinates. "Not a problem at all." "Thank you." Xue Guanhe cupped his hands and hurried to catch up with the group. Lu Jianwei stepped into a small courtyard. The layout was simple: the main house stood directly ahead, flanked by east and west wings¡ªnothing elaborate. Strings of garlic hung from the eaves alongside cured meat, giving the place a lived-in feel. The victim lay sprawled across the threshold, half his body inside, legs out, eyes wide with terror, his face contorted in agony. His cheek pressed into a pool of blood, which seemed to contain flecks of shredded flesh. In the past, such a gruesome sight might have shaken Lu Jianwei, but after studying countless anatomical models of horrific ailments, she was no longer the same person. Just as she crouched to examine the body, a sharp voice barked from inside the house. "Who told you to touch that? Get away from there!" Lu Jianwei arched a brow and turned to Han Xiaofeng. "My apologies, Innkeeper Lu," Han Xiaofeng said before glaring toward the interior. "Zhu Qiao, Innkeeper Lu was invited here to assist with the toxin analysis. Mind your manners." "How impressive, Envoy Han," a lanky man sauntered out, his high cheekbones and narrow eyes dripping with disdain. "If you don¡¯t trust this humble official, why summon me to this backwater in the first place?" He held his chin high, not even sparing Lu Jianwei a glance. Lu Jianwei: ? *What gives a fourth-rank Azure-clothed Envoy such audacity?* Han Xiaofeng, long accustomed to this behavior, remained stoic. "Have you discovered anything?" Zhu Qiao scoffed, refusing to answer. Despite his slender frame, his skin was fair and delicate, more befitting a pampered young master than someone exposed to the elements. His hairpiece and belt ornaments appeared plain at first glance but were in fact exquisitely valuable¡ªeven his boots exuded opulence. No doubt this was his cheapest set of clothes, worn only to avoid soiling his finer attire during fieldwork. Given his demeanor, he clearly came from privilege¡ªhence his disregard for Han Xiaofeng. Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t one to stand around and take insults. Ignoring Zhu Qiao, she asked Han Xiaofeng, "How long have you been here?" Han Xiaofeng: "We arrived the evening before last." "Did you examine the previous five victims?" "Of course." "And from then until now, you still haven¡¯t identified the toxin?" "Correct." "I see." She smiled faintly, her tone laced with implication. "Envoy Han, you¡¯ve gone to great lengths to bring me here." Han Xiaofeng stifled a chuckle. "No need to mock me, Innkeeper Lu." "What are you implying?" Zhu Qiao caught the sarcasm and bristled. "Han Xiaofeng, you brought a woman here to humiliate me?!" "What¡¯s wrong with being a woman?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze sharpened like a blade, each word a measured strike. "Unless your father was the one who carried you for nine months and birthed you?" Zhu Qiao: "..." His face flushed crimson. After sputtering for a moment, he finally spat out, "Shameless harlot!" "I¡¯m sure your mother would be so proud to hear that. What a filial son you are!" Everyone: "..." The courtyard fell dead silent, as if even the air had frozen. *Innkeeper Lu is truly peerless.* Zhu Qiao¡¯s blood rushed to his head, throbbing with fury. "Women are only good for petty squabbles!" "Don¡¯t berate yourself. If your speech is unclear, it¡¯s not your fault¡ªperhaps you sinned grievously in a past life and had your tongue ripped out in the eighteenth level of hell before reincarnation. Tsk tsk, such a pitiful, dutiful son." *"Pfft."* Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing before clapping a hand over his mouth. Zhu Qiao, now beyond reason, shrieked incoherently, flecks of spittle flying. "Han Xiaofeng, if you don¡¯t throw her out right now, I quit!" Han Xiaofeng¡¯s expression shifted. Despite Zhu Qiao¡¯s insufferable personality, his expertise in pharmacology was genuine. The Bureau had no one else skilled in this field¡ªhis family had opposed his career choice, but his passion for the subject had driven him to join the Mystic Mirror Bureau regardless. If he resigned, they¡¯d have to rely on expensive freelancers for future poisoning cases, damaging their reputation. Lu Jianwei read Han Xiaofeng¡¯s hesitation and deduced Zhu Qiao¡¯s importance. She¡¯d dealt with many arrogant specialists and knew how to handle them. "If you still haven¡¯t found the toxin after all this time, your pharmacology skills must be lacking. Maybe you¡¯ve been planning to quit anyway¡ªspare yourself the embarrassment." Zhu Qiao snapped. "You¡¯re spouting nonsense! Twisting facts! Slandering me!" *At least he didn¡¯t curse or resort to violence. One tiny redeeming point.* *Only one.* Lu Jianwei tilted her head. "Am I wrong? Then enlighten us¡ªwhat *have* you discovered?" "What would you know? This is a new toxin¡ªit takes time to analyze! You... never mind, explaining would be wasted on you." Zhu Qiao sneered. He suddenly felt foolish for arguing with a woman who probably couldn¡¯t even read. Lu Jianwei smirked. "Then tell me, Envoy Zhu, how many medicinal herbs and toxic substances exist in the world?" "Hmph! Four thousand three hundred twenty-five herbs and two thousand eight hundred seventy-three poisons!" He cast a smug glance at Lu Jianwei¡ªasking him such a basic question was downright laughable. Lu Jianwei continued, ¡°Do you know about the banded-tail venomous scorpion in the Tashi Desert?¡± Zhu Qiao: ? ¡°Have you seen the snow lotus on the Kunlun glaciers?¡± Zhu Qiao: ¡°......¡± ¡°Heard of the golden-winged venomous locusts in the Seven-Step Marsh?¡± Zhu Qiao¡¯s face paled. Lu Jianwei scoffed lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t know a single one, yet you dare boast as if you¡¯ve mastered all the medicinal herbs and poisons in the world. Little do you realize, there are countless unknown substances out there¡ªyour ignorance is simply due to your narrow-mindedness and isolation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m familiar with over eight thousand seven hundred medicinal herbs and more than four thousand two hundred poisons, and even I wouldn¡¯t dare claim these are all that exist. Han Xiaofeng said you excelled in this field, but to me, there are only two words for your so-called expertise.¡± ¡°Boss, what two words?¡± Xue Guanhe immediately asked. Lu Jianwei replied airily, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The others: ...... To murder a man¡¯s pride was worse than killing him outright. Zhu Qiao¡¯s tongue curled with bitterness as he ground his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± He had studied medicine since childhood, pored over countless texts, and prided himself on knowing every herb and poison under heaven. But what was this woman saying? She claimed the number of herbs and poisons she knew doubled his own! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Lu Jianwei ignored the arrogant fool and bent down to examine the victim¡¯s poisoning symptoms. Purple lips, bloodshot eyes¡ªcommon signs of poisoning. The victim had struggled desperately, his clothes disheveled and loosely draped over his body. She examined the back of his neck, then looked deeper¡ªsure enough, she found a reddish-brown blood spot. ¡°Envoy Han, please remove the victim¡¯s clothing.¡± Han Xiaofeng complied. As the collar was pulled aside, revealing the corpse¡¯s pallid shoulders and back, Xue Guanhe gasped. ¡°So many red spots!¡± Patches of blood mottled the victim¡¯s skin, likely caused by ruptured blood vessels from the toxin. One could only imagine the agony he had endured before death. ¡°Were the other five victims the same?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Han Xiaofeng nodded, then frowned. ¡°But strangely, despite their suffering and desperate attempts to crawl out, none of the neighbors heard any cries for help.¡± Lu Jianwei explained, ¡°When blood vessels and organs rupture, the vocal cords are affected. He couldn¡¯t make a sound. That it took him two hours to crawl from the bed to the threshold means the poison had already sapped his strength by the time it took effect.¡± ¡°How horrifying.¡± Xue Guanhe shuddered at the thought. Lu Jianwei straightened. ¡°Do the six victims share any common traits?¡± ¡°An innkeeper, a cloth merchant¡¯s accountant, a restaurant chef, a wealthy family¡¯s live-in son-in-law, and a scholar.¡± Feng Yan pointed at the corpse on the floor. ¡°This one was a carpenter who ran a workshop in town.¡± Whether in appearance, build, or background, the six victims had no obvious connections. Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t a professional investigator¡ªeven the experts of the Mystic Mirror Bureau couldn¡¯t crack this case, so she couldn¡¯t unravel the killer¡¯s motive at a glance. But she did have some leads on the poison¡¯s origin. As she stood, her gaze caught a flash of red in the bedroom, and a faint floral scent teased her nose. Earlier, the stench of blood had masked the fragrance. She stepped inside. A vase sat on the bedside table, holding a single crimson flower¡ªradiant and striking. Its petals were broad and luxurious, the golden stamens gleaming against the vibrant red. Strangely, the room also held an ornate bronze mirror and a cosmetics box. ¡°Was this man married?¡± she asked. Han Xiaofeng looked to Feng Yan, who quickly answered, ¡°Our investigation confirmed he had a wife, but this wasn¡¯t their shared residence. It was... his mistress¡¯s home.¡± ¡°A mistress?¡± Han Xiaofeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Check if the other victims also kept mistresses.¡± Of the six cases, only this one had died in his mistress¡¯s quarters, so he hadn¡¯t considered the possibility before. ¡°Understood!¡± Feng Yan left to question the constables. Lu Jianwei asked, ¡°Where is the mistress?¡± The local constables had discovered the body first. The constable captain, Wang Zhi, stepped forward. ¡°A neighbor reported it to the yamen. When we arrived, the house was empty. She must have fled.¡± ¡°If the mistress was here when he was poisoned, why didn¡¯t she cry out for help?¡± Lu Jianwei pressed. Wang Zhi faltered, shamefaced. Han Xiaofeng ordered, ¡°Investigate.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Jianwei approached the vase, studying the dazzling petals for a moment. Just as she leaned in for a closer look, Zhu Qiao¡¯s sullen voice cut in. ¡°I already checked. The flower isn¡¯t poisonous.¡± Lu Jianwei turned. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I tested it! It¡¯s not toxic!¡± Zhu Qiao snapped, eager to prove himself. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, test it yourself!¡± Lu Jianwei brushed a finger over the petal¡ªsoft and delicate. ¡°In the Western Regions, there¡¯s a flower whose color rivals the dawn. Its blooming period is brief, but when preserved in a special solution, it never withers. Even in winter, it remains as vibrant as the day it bloomed.¡± Zhu Qiao scowled. ¡°What nonsense are you spinning now?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a flower that blooms in winter? Do you know its nature? You dismissed a crucial clue just because you deemed it ¡®non-toxic.¡¯ You¡¯d be better off inheriting your family business than making a fool of yourself here.¡± Zhu Qiao was growing immune to her sharp tongue. Instead of flying into a rage, he countered, ¡°Then enlighten us. What is this flower? What are its properties? What clues can you even gather from it?¡± Han Xiaofeng cut in, ¡°Boss Lu, do you really have a lead?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jianwei pushed open the window, letting sunlight and snow glare into the room. ¡°This flower is called ¡®Morning Glory.¡¯ It¡¯s harmless on its own, but the solution preserving it is toxic.¡± She turned back to Zhu Qiao. ¡°You tested the flower. Did you test the water in the vase?¡± Zhu Qiao: ¡°......¡± Han Xiaofeng signaled Wang Zhi, who promptly tipped the vase, catching a small amount of liquid in a clean cup. The water was clear, indistinguishable from ordinary water. Zhu Qiao sniffed it, then tested it with a silver needle. After a moment, he frowned. ¡°Still no poison.¡± The others: ??? Just then, Feng Yan returned. ¡°Envoy, I¡¯ve confirmed¡ªall five victims had mistresses.¡± ¡°A mistress would naturally adorn herself, using cosmetics and perfumes,¡± Lu Jianwei explained. ¡°The liquid in the vase evaporates. In winter, with windows shut tight, intimate contact¡ªlipstick kissed, powder transferred¡ªcombines with the fumes to create a new poison.¡± Zhu Qiao protested, ¡°But the other five didn¡¯t die in their mistresses¡¯ homes!¡± ¡°Poison takes time to act,¡± Lu Jianwei said. ¡°Envoy Han, how did you initially deduce that the victims died two hours after ingesting the toxin?¡± Han Xiaofeng glanced at Zhu Qiao. ¡°Based on accounts from relatives and neighbors, the victims showed no symptoms before poisoning¡ªthey appeared perfectly healthy. We worked backward from the time of death,¡± Zhu Qiao said stiffly. ¡°Most poisons ravage the body swiftly after entering, so...¡± Lu Jianwei cut him off. ¡°¡®Jealous Beauty¡¯ is different. Its victims don¡¯t die immediately.¡± ¡°But they still suffer terribly, showing other symptoms,¡± Zhu Qiao muttered. ¡°Besides, the victims were all ordinary people. Who¡¯d use such an exotic poison to murder them?¡± "The Envy of Blossoms" was a poison specifically targeting martial artists of the jianghu. If this toxin truly worked as the woman described¡ªshowing no symptoms after being administered, only to claim the victim¡¯s life at a predetermined time¡ªit was utterly bizarre. Why go to such lengths? ¡°Shopkeeper Lu, is there an antidote for this poison?¡± Han Xiaofeng asked gravely. Lu Jianwei replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. But right now, our priority is catching the culprit.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Han Xiaofeng issued orders, ¡°Investigate the residences of the other victims for traces of Morning Glory flowers. Find out where these flowers came from¡ªand besides this mistress, check if any other concubines have gone missing.¡± Feng Yan acknowledged the command. ¡°Shopkeeper, it¡¯s getting late. Why not come to my home first for a meal before working on the antidote?¡± Xue Guanhe suggested. Lu Jianwei nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± The three boarded an extravagantly ornate carriage and set off toward the Xue residence in the northern district of Moonview City. This was Lu Jianwei¡¯s first time entering the city. Earlier, she had rushed straight to the crime scene, with no chance to take in the sights. Now, she finally had a moment to observe. She lifted the carriage curtain, admiring the quaint houses lining the streets. A person sweeping snow outside one home glanced up at the sound of hooves, then gaped at the sight of such a luxurious carriage pulled by majestic steeds. Lu Jianwei stifled a laugh. The carriage of the Wen family¡¯s wealthiest truly lived up to the phrase ¡°flaunting extravagance in public.¡± But as they turned a corner, a sudden chill crept down her spine. Someone was watching. Chapter 39 The gates of the Xue Family mansion were thrown wide open, with servants standing in neat rows. Xue Pingshan and his wife stood at the entrance, eagerly looking down the street, while the steward lingered slightly behind, craning his neck in anticipation. "It''s been so long since we''ve seen Guanhe. I wonder if he¡¯s grown thinner or taller, and how his martial arts training is coming along," Madame Xue murmured, clutching a handkerchief, her voice trembling with nervous excitement. Xue Pingshan patted her hand reassuringly. "Didn¡¯t he write in his letter? He said he was doing well¡ªManager Lu and the other seniors have treated him kindly. He¡¯s already a second-rank martial artist now and has even mastered a formidable saber technique." "I know, I just... can¡¯t quite believe it," Madame Xue admitted, her lips curving into a relieved smile. After so many past hardships, her worries were hard to shake. "The carriage is coming!" the steward suddenly exclaimed, his face lighting up. "Master, Madam, look¡ªisn¡¯t that the young master driving the carriage?" "It¡¯s him! No doubt about it!" Madame Xue hurried forward a few steps, squinting before breaking into a grin. "He does look a little leaner, but his spirit seems strong." Xue Pingshan puffed out his chest with pride. "Martial artists are meant to be lean and tough. Our Guanhe has truly become a warrior now." The carriage pulled up swiftly, stopping right before the gates of Xue Mansion. Xue Guanhe leaped down and called out brightly, "Father! Mother! I¡¯m home!" "Welcome back, welcome back!" Madame Xue beamed, her heart swelling with gratitude toward Lu Jianwei as she took in her son¡¯s vibrant energy. He had truly found a great master. "Guanhe, and who might this be?" Xue Pingshan turned respectfully toward the elderly man accompanying him. The man stroked his beard with a smile. "This humble one is Zhang Gaozhu. A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Master Xue." "Senior Zhang! Your reputation precedes you¡ªthis is an honor!" Xue Pingshan replied, nearly flustered with reverence. Xue Guanhe blinked in surprise. So Zhang Bo¡¯s real name was *Gaozhu*? This was the first time he¡¯d heard it. The same realization seemed to dawn on Lu Jianwei inside the carriage, who remained silent for a moment. At the inn, Zhang Bo was the eldest among them. Yue Shu had always addressed him as "Zhang Bo," and the others had naturally followed suit. No one would have been so impolite as to call him by his full name, so the opportunity to learn it had never arisen. "Master, we¡¯ve arrived," Xue Guanhe reminded her from outside. Lu Jianwei gathered her thoughts and lifted the carriage curtain. The entire Xue household watched with rapt curiosity¡ªthey had all been eager to see what the young master¡¯s renowned master looked like. Rumors said Manager Lu was extraordinarily skilled, a master among masters. Would she be as towering and imposing as the martial heroes described in Jianghu tales? A slender, porcelain-white hand emerged from behind the curtain, its delicate fingers a striking contrast against the deep crimson sleeves¡ªlike flawless jade paired with winter plum blossoms. Her winter robes were primarily white, but the collar and cuffs were elegantly trimmed in red, while the hem was embroidered with lifelike plum blossoms that mirrored the hairpin tucked into her coiled-up hair. Every detail was perfectly balanced. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but stare in awe¡ªshe was nothing like what they had imagined. Madame Xue was the first to recover. She stepped forward eagerly, adopting an unusually formal tone. "Manager Lu, your presence today brings boundless honor to our humble home." "Madam Fan, Master Xue, pardon the intrusion. I appreciate your hospitality," Lu Jianwei replied with a warm smile as she alighted gracefully from the carriage. Madame Xue¡¯s eyes sparkled. Her maiden name was Fan, and her given name, *Mian*, meaning "soft," belied her bold and generous nature. She owned several shops and was a shrewd businesswoman, always preferring to be called "Madam Fan" rather than "Madame Xue." Already deeply grateful to Lu Jianwei for mentoring her son, Fan Mian felt an instant kinship at the respectful address and broke into a delighted grin. "Manager Lu, it¡¯s no trouble at all! I¡¯m overjoyed you could come. I asked Guanhe about your favorite dishes and had everything prepared in advance¡ªjust waiting for your arrival!" Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Then I¡¯ll be sure to eat heartily." "Absolutely!" Fan Mian enthused. "It¡¯s cold out¡ªplease, come inside. I¡¯ve had hot tea prepared. Manager Lu, Senior Zhang, do make yourselves at home." With that, she linked arms with Lu Jianwei as if they were old friends and led her inside. In the Qi Dynasty, people married young. Fan Mian had wed at fifteen, given birth to Xue Guanhe at sixteen, and was now just in her early thirties¡ªonly five or six years older than Lu Jianwei. Age-wise, they could easily have been sisters. But Fan Mian had never trained in martial arts and had spent years laboring over household affairs. Despite proper care, she appeared a decade older than Lu Jianwei, whose refined features and martial arts practice had only enhanced her youthful, almost ethereal beauty. The contrast made them seem like they belonged to different generations. The Xue father and son: ??? They hadn¡¯t expected them to hit it off so well. Xue Pingshan quickly turned to Zhang Gaozhu with a welcoming smile, and the group made their way inside. Outside, the ornate carriage was led away by the coachman. Xue Guanhe retrieved a leather satchel from the vehicle, its straps slung diagonally across his body¡ªan unusual sight. "Young Master, what is that?" his attendant A''gui asked curiously. Xue Guanhe grinned. "My master¡¯s medicine bag." It was essentially a physician¡¯s kit, but Lu Jianwei had found traditional cases too cumbersome and instead bought a waterproof leather shoulder bag from the system shop. The Qi Dynasty already had leather goods, so a simple medical satchel wasn¡¯t particularly eye-catching. "Oh!" A''gui marveled. "So Manager Lu knows medicine too?" "Of course! My master is skilled in *many* things!" he boasted. Then, "Which room was prepared for her? Take me there." A''gui quickly guided him down a side path. "Right next to your courtyard, Young Master¡ªvery close!" "Good." The Xue family was warm and perceptive. Xue Pingshan and Fan Mian¡¯s hospitality struck the perfect balance¡ªenthusiastic without being overbearing, making their guests feel entirely at ease. After tea and a satisfying meal, Lu Jianwei rose. "Madam Fan, your forthright nature makes me regret not meeting you sooner. But I still have urgent matters to attend to, so I must excuse myself for now." Fan Mian knew she was investigating the serial poisoning case and wouldn¡¯t dream of delaying her. She stood to see her off. The courtyard the Xue family had prepared was serene and tastefully arranged¡ªjust to Lu Jianwei¡¯s liking. Once in her room, she purchased a vial of colorless poison and several boxes of rouge from the system shop. In the Qi Dynasty, rouge was typically made from crushed safflower petals mixed with oils and other ingredients. The poison, when combined with morning glow flowers, preserved petals from decay¡ªbut when exposed to safflower, it transformed into a lethal toxin. Lu Jianwei fed the rouge to a human model, then administered a few drops of the poison, waiting for symptoms to manifest. The poison was volatile, so she sealed the vial tightly and stored it in her system inventory to prevent its fumes from lingering in the air. Inhaled toxins would take days to accumulate before triggering a fatal reaction, whereas ingesting the poison outright would swiftly ravage internal organs. The model¡¯s condition deteriorated horrifically. Lu Jianwei meticulously recorded the symptoms in her notebook. When the "patient" began vomiting blood, she swiftly inserted silver needles into key acupoints on the chest. The bleeding slowed, and the organ damage stabilized slightly¡ªbut the needles were only a temporary measure. She collected a sample of the tainted blood into a white porcelain bowl, diluted it with water, and watched as the liquid darkened faintly. According to *Toxicology*, a certain shrub in the Western Regions secreted a sap that, when mixed with nearby wildflowers, became a deadly poison. Therefore, such shrubs are often surrounded by the corpses of insects and beasts, creating a veritable zone of death. Whenever the wind rises, the thicket emits mournful wails, like the cries of tormented spirits. The locals call them "Wailing Ghost Shrubs." Yet the sap of these Wailing Ghost Shrubs happens to be the perfect match for Dawnbloom Flowers. Just a tiny amount is enough to preserve the flower''s initial brilliance. Conventionally, poison and antidote often coexist, but the cure for Wailing Ghost Shrubs isn¡¯t found among the surrounding flora or fauna. Ironically, it¡¯s the leaves of the Dawnbloom Flower that neutralize its venom. Inside the vase, there was only a single Dawnbloom bloom¡ªits leaves had all been plucked away. Lu Jianwei had no choice but to purchase them from the system¡¯s marketplace. She searched for "Dawnbloom leaves" in the medicinal herbs section, and sure enough, the system had them in stock. But then she saw the price... "Highway robbery!" Little Ke: "Takes one to know one." "Fifty taels for a single leaf? Isn¡¯t that a bit excessive?" "Dawnblooms have a short blooming period and are already rare. Securing these was no easy feat¡ªconsider the challenges of harvesting and transporting them all the way from the Western Regions," Little Ke sighed. Lu Jianwei: "...Does the system even need to harvest and transport?" Did he take her for a fool? "You said it yourself¡ªscarcity drives value," Little Ke retorted. "Even if you offered five hundred or five thousand taels, you wouldn¡¯t find a single leaf on the open market." Lu Jianwei understood the logic. She just wanted an excuse to vent. She spent a hundred taels on two leaves. But the leaves alone weren¡¯t enough. The lethal toxin was formed by a chemical reaction between the sap of the Wailing Ghost Shrubs and that of Safflower plants, altering their original properties. Additional antidotal ingredients were required. Lu Jianwei mentally sifted through her knowledge of detoxifying herbs, combining her expertise with the intuition of a seasoned healer. She selected three ingredients: the stamens of the Demonbloom Flower, the stems and leaves of Shadowgrass, and an entire Frost Lotus plant. None of these came cheap. A single Frost Lotus alone cost five hundred taels. According to Little Ke, harvesting Frost Lotuses was far more difficult than gathering Dawnblooms. Moreover, Frost Lotuses bloomed only once every five years, making them even rarer. The "patient¡¯s" condition was worsening. Lu Jianwei estimated the dosage, pinching off a fingernail-sized piece of Dawnbloom leaf, plucking ten delicate stamens from the Demonbloom, and mixing them with a whole stalk of Shadowgrass and half a Frost Lotus. She channeled her inner energy to grind them into powder, dissolving it in a bowl of water before administering it to the "patient." Within ten breaths, the symptoms began to ease. By the time a cup of tea could be steeped, the patient¡¯s furrowed brow relaxed, and they drifted into unconsciousness. The medicine had taken effect, but the damaged organs would still need time to recover. Lu Jianwei preferred to prepare for the worst. If a real patient needed treatment later, she couldn¡¯t just hand them a pile of powder to swallow with water. That would be far too inelegant. She retrieved flour from her personal storage, mixed it with water in a bowl, and added an equivalent dose of the medicinal powder. Kneading it into three small white pills, she stored them in an exquisitely crafted porcelain vial. As she put away the anatomical model and tidied her workspace, footsteps suddenly echoed outside her courtyard. "Manager Lu, someone in the western district has been poisoned. The situation is urgent¡ªcould you spare the time to assist?" Han Xiaofeng stood beyond the gate, urgency lacing his words. Without hesitation, Lu Jianwei agreed. Stepping outside, she found Zhang Gaozhu and Xue Guanhe already waiting at the entrance, clearly intending to accompany her. Xue Pingshan and Fan Mian hurried over as well, their faces tight with worry upon hearing of another poisoning. What in the world was happening? "Manager Lu, our family has horses. Riding will be faster." A carriage would only slow them down now. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t refuse. She had learned horseback riding as a child and was quite skilled, though her family¡¯s later financial ruin and mounting debts had robbed her of opportunities to visit equestrian grounds. The Xue Family¡¯s horses were well-bred, their coats glossy and sleek. The most imposing among them snorted irritably at the disturbance, clearly displeased with the late-night summons. Lu Jianwei took an instant liking to it. Without a word, she mounted. The horse, shrewd enough to recognize her competence, abandoned its tantrum and obediently carried her westward. Along the way, Han Xiaofeng briefed her on the situation. The victim was the young master of a soy sauce workshop in the western district. He had been indulging in the pleasure quarters when the poison struck, surrounded by witnesses, which allowed the authorities to respond swiftly. By the time they arrived, the brothel was already cordoned off by constables. Zhu Qiao and Feng Yan stood beside the afflicted man, fists clenched helplessly. Physicians from the city¡¯s clinics could only shake their heads in resignation. The young master¡¯s parents and wife had arrived to find him contorted in agony, eyes bloodshot, barely able to whimper between bouts of bloody retching. Overwhelmed, they collapsed into desperate sobs. Lu Jianwei strode into the building, the stench of poisoned blood assaulting her senses. "Envoy Han, Manager Lu," Feng Yan greeted them. "It¡¯s been nearly half an hour since the poisoning. Without an antidote, he¡¯ll die." Master Fan, the soy sauce workshop owner, dropped to his knees at the sight of the newcomers. "Esteemed one, I beg you¡ªsave my son!" he pleaded, knocking his forehead against the ground. "This humble one will kowtow to you!" His wife and daughter-in-law joined in the desperate supplication. Han Xiaofeng exchanged a glance with Zhu Qiao, who gave a grim shake of his head. "Envoy Han," Lu Jianwei said calmly, "I may be able to try." Han Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes lit up. "Manager Lu, please¡ªproceed." Then, to the family: "Silence." The wailing ceased instantly. They remained on their knees, hope burning in their eyes as they watched Lu Jianwei. Zhu Qiao frowned. "You¡¯ll try? How? Even if you know the source of the toxin, can you possibly procure an antidote in such little time?" After Lu Jianwei¡¯s earlier warning, he had realized the poison¡¯s complexity. The source was rare enough¡ªthe antidote¡¯s ingredients would be even harder to obtain. He didn¡¯t believe she could truly cure this. With lives at stake, Lu Jianwei ignored him. She approached the young master and retrieved the porcelain vial from her sleeve, extracting one of the white pills. "Bring me a bowl of water." Xue Guanhan swiftly complied. Lu Jianwei handed him the pill. "Feed this to him with water." "Yes." Xue Guanhan took the pill, crouching to place it in the young master¡¯s mouth. Though racked with pain, the man¡¯s mind was clear enough to recognize potential salvation. He eagerly accepted it. Yet the flour-based pill stuck in his throat, clogged by congealed blood. Xue Guanhan helped him wash it down. The moment it took effect was almost miraculous. Within ten breaths, the searing agony dulled, replaced by a cooling relief that spread through his body. With a long exhale, his eyes fluttered shut. "It worked!" Xue Guanhan marveled. "The medicine actually worked!" The others stared in shock at the speed of the recovery. The elderly physicians bowed deeply, reverence in their eyes. They knew all too well that only a master of rare alchemical arts could counter such a toxin. They had resigned themselves to the man¡¯s fate¡ªyet here was a miracle. "Greetings, Elder." In their world, mastery commanded respect. That she was a young woman mattered not at all. The family members knelt and kowtowed in gratitude, their thanks endless. Lu Jianwei responded with graceful composure, "This poison is quite peculiar, and the ingredients I used were exceedingly rare." Having spent several hundred taels of silver, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of regret. The owner of the soy sauce workshop, ever the shrewd businessman, quickly caught her drift and eagerly offered his own proposal. "Esteemed benefactor, your kindness is beyond repayment. Though my family possesses only crude worldly treasures, if you do not disdain them, I shall personally visit tomorrow to express our gratitude." Lu Jianwei smiled amiably. "That will do." She didn¡¯t provide her address¡ªXue Guanhe would handle such trivial matters for her. "May I ask, benefactor, though my son has taken the antidote and survived the poisoning, he has suffered greatly. What should be done now?" Lu Jianwei replied, "Simply have a physician tend to him and restore his health." "This humble one kowtows in thanks once more." Zhu Qiao stood nearby, dumbstruck, unable to process what had just happened. How was this possible? How could she have concocted the antidote so swiftly? Had she even tested it? And where had she obtained those ingredients? His mind was a tangled mess, utterly incapable of rational thought. "Esteemed one, might we examine Young Master Fan?" one of the elder physicians cautiously inquired. Only then did Lu Jianwei learn the victim¡¯s surname was Fan. She nodded indifferently. "By all means." The physicians took turns checking Young Master Fan¡¯s pulse, inspecting his eyes, and examining his mouth and nose. Finally, under Master Fan¡¯s hopeful gaze, they confirmed, "Your son¡¯s organs have suffered some damage, but fortunately, the treatment was timely. With proper rest and care, he will gradually recover." The three members of the Fan family were greatly relieved. Madame Fan burst into tears. "No matter how we warned him, he refused to listen¡ªhe insisted on visiting those pleasure quarters! Now look at the suffering he¡¯s brought upon himself. Let¡¯s see if he dares go again!" She then turned to Young Madame Fan with remorse. "I failed in raising him properly. You¡¯ve endured too much." Young Madame Fan wiped her tears and whispered, "As long as my husband recovers, let us leave this matter in the past." With the victim revived, Lu Jianwei decided it was time to rest. Han Xiaofeng, still needed to wrap up the investigation, escorted her outside and spoke with heartfelt admiration, "Manager Lu, your skill is unparalleled." No further praise was necessary¡ªhis respect was evident in his bearing. Lu Jianwei turned to him. "The culprit remains at large. What are your plans?" Han Xiaofeng understood her implication. "Do you have any suggestions?" "The poisoner has claimed six lives so far, and the Mystic Mirror Bureau has yet to uncover any leads. He must be gloating in the shadows. But now that one victim has survived, his perfect scheme has a flaw. Do you think he¡¯ll resist the urge to investigate for himself?" Han Xiaofeng grasped her meaning. The same thought had already crossed his mind, though he hadn¡¯t fully committed to the idea. Lu Jianwei¡¯s words solidified his resolve. "My thanks for your guidance, Manager Lu." She smiled lightly. "As long as you don¡¯t consider me meddlesome." "You jest, Manager Lu." Han Xiaofeng bowed solemnly. "During the White Crane Manor case, you protected the survivors and gave the Mystic Mirror Bureau a chance to solve it. Now, you¡¯ve saved another life. The Bureau owes you a debt." Lu Jianwei mounted her horse without ceremony. "Officer Han, may you crack the case swiftly." "Manager Lu." Han Xiaofeng bowed once more. "Earlier, Zhu Qiao spoke to you disrespectfully. That was my oversight¡ªI failed to discipline him properly. I offer my sincerest apologies." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Officer Han, do remember¡ªLu Jianwei never works for free." With a flick of her whip, she galloped away, disappearing into the night-shrouded streets. Han Xiaofeng remained standing there, unable to suppress a wry smile. Just how much of a bonus should he request from the Bureau this time? The serial poisonings had thrown Moonview City into turmoil. Six deaths with no leads had eroded the people¡¯s trust in the authorities. If this continued, the consequences would be dire. Fortunately, Young Master Fan had survived. News of his recovery spread quickly, lifting spirits across the city. If one victim could be saved, perhaps the poison wasn¡¯t invariably fatal. The constables had already discovered a pattern¡ªall seven victims had purchased Dawnbloom flowers, and all had gifted them to their mistresses. Young Master Fan, however, had given his to the top courtesan of a brothel. The flower remained in her bedchamber, but the courtesan herself had vanished. In fact, not just her¡ªevery single mistress linked to the victims had disappeared. "The missing mistresses" became the talk of the town. Some claimed they were already dead. Others insisted they had fled to avoid implication. A few wilder theories suggested this was a conspiracy by the wives¡ªa joint effort to eliminate their husbands and mistresses, with the latter now enduring unspeakable torment. Utter nonsense. After a good night¡¯s rest, Lu Jianwei awoke to find the Xue Family had prepared a lavish breakfast in her honor. At the table, Fan Mian showered her with praise, her flattering words so extravagant they bordered on deification. Even Lu Jianwei, thick-skinned as she was, found it slightly overwhelming. Before long, Master Fan and Madame Fan arrived in person, presenting eight thousand taels in silver notes along with exquisite porcelain, fine silks, and other gifts as tokens of their gratitude. The soy sauce trade was a low-margin business, and the Fan family¡¯s workshop was modest¡ªcomfortable but not exceedingly wealthy. The near-ten-thousand-tael offering was the absolute limit of what they could afford. Lu Jianwei accepted it without hesitation. Her personal coffers were once again flush with over thirty thousand taels. With the day free, Lu Jianwei decided to explore Moonview City, eager to unwind after months cooped up in the inn. Zhang Gaozhu and Xue Guanhe accompanied her. "Manager, the West Market has all sorts of interesting sights. Shall we head there?" Xue Guanhe, eager to play the gracious host, was determined to ensure his master¡¯s satisfaction. Lu Jianwei had no particular destination in mind¡ªshe simply wanted to clear her head. They strolled leisurely through the streets, occasionally pausing to admire the curios on display at roadside stalls. Upon reaching the West Market, the bustle grew livelier. Xue Guanhe was well-known here, greeted by vendors at every turn, though none dared to stare too long at Lu Jianwei. Word had spread¡ªthis was the formidable physician whom the Xue Family¡¯s young master had apprenticed under. Last night, when every other doctor had been helpless against the poison, she had saved Young Master Fan with a single pill. A miracle worker! With such a master, Xue Guanhe¡¯s future was assured, and the Xue Family would bask in the reflected glory. The common folk kept their distance, stealing glances from the corners of their eyes, wary of offending the formidable trio. An invisible barrier formed around them. Lu Jianwei appreciated the space¡ªit spared her the jostling crowds. Amidst the cautious avoidance, a young girl carrying a flower basket approached Lu Jianwei, her presence starkly out of place. She appeared around fifteen or sixteen, her hair braided into countless thin plaits. Her features were delicate, her skin unnaturally pale, her lips tinged faintly purple. Her attire suggested foreign origins, but her face was unmistakably Central Plains. Gaunt, with hollow cheeks and eyes that should have sparkled with youthful innocence but instead lay barren¡ªlifeless as a desolate wasteland. She extended the flower basket, her voice low and rasping, her tone detached yet delivering words that seemed incongruously playful. "Miss, would you like to buy a flower for the sweetheart you admire?" The basket held only a single bloom, its petals broad and vibrant, glowing like the colors of dawn. Xue Guanhe and Zhang Gaozhu''s pupils contracted sharply. It was the Dawnbloom flower! The two stepped forward warily, intending to block the young girl¡¯s flower basket. Yet Lu Jianwei merely smiled and said, "How curious to see such a radiant flower in winter. A pity I have no sweetheart to give it to." The flower seller was momentarily taken aback before replying stiffly, "That¡¯s alright. A flower this beautiful would look lovely by your bedside." "But when it withers, wouldn¡¯t that be heartbreaking?" The girl stared at her deeply before finally speaking after a long pause. "No matter. I can give you a special water to keep the petals from decaying." "Where is this water?" "It¡¯s in a bottle, but I forgot to bring it." Her excuse was flimsy, but her expression remained wooden. "You¡¯ll need to come with me¡ªit¡¯s just in an alley nearby." The words were clearly meant to lure someone into a secluded lane, but paired with her demeanor, the whole exchange felt awkwardly forced. Had the previous victims not noticed anything amiss when buying flowers from her? Or perhaps, even if they had, they dismissed a young girl as harmless. Only those blinded by lust or arrogance would purchase both the flower and its poison, sealing their own fates. Lu Jianwei curved her lips. "Alright." Xue Guanhe and Zhang Gaozhu spoke in unison, "Manager Lu!" "Wait here," Lu Jianwei said, as if entranced. "I¡¯ll go with her." The flower seller¡¯s brow furrowed almost imperceptibly before her cold mask slipped back into place. Lu Jianwei caught that fleeting reaction, piecing together a theory. The girl¡¯s odd behavior almost seemed like a warning. A trap lay ahead¡ªone that might very well be an open scheme. The missing women had vanished without a trace, and the authorities were scrambling for leads. Now, with such a glaring clue before her, she couldn¡¯t turn away. Whoever was behind this had sent the flower seller out so brazenly¡ªthey must have something to rely on. And that reliance was the hostages. Lu Jianwei was no lone hero, but she was curious. From the moment she entered the city, someone had been watching her. What were they planning? Chapter 40 Lu Jianwei followed the flower-selling girl around the street corner. Uncle Zhang and Xue Guanhe naturally didn¡¯t stay put, sprinting off to find Han Xiaofeng. "You don¡¯t seem worried at all," Lu Jianwei said gently. "They¡¯re going to the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being rounded up in one fell swoop?" The flower girl paused mid-step, turning to gaze at her with dark, fathomless eyes. "You don¡¯t seem worried either." "Your methods of dealing with people are limited to poison. You should know I¡¯ve already cured it." "You¡¯re impressive," the flower girl admitted. "My master named it ¡®Fickle Lover¡¯¡ªmeant to rid the world of heartless men." "Jealous Blossoms," "Fickle Lover"¡ªthese names reeked of resentment. Lu Jianwei chuckled lightly. "Does your master aspire to be the next Lin Congyue?" "Who¡¯s Lin Congyue?" The flower girl looked puzzled. "You know of ¡®Jealous Blossoms¡¯ but not Lin Congyue?" The girl nodded. "It¡¯s a formidable poison. It took me years to devise an antidote." "Lin Congyue was the creator of ¡®Jealous Blossoms,¡¯" Lu Jianwei said with genuine admiration. "For you to neutralize it, you must be an expert in antidotes. If you¡¯ve encountered ¡®Jealous Blossoms,¡¯ how have you never heard of Lin Congyue?" "So that¡¯s her name." The flower girl stared ahead into the narrow, shadowed alley. "Master never mentioned her." The path grew increasingly desolate. Ahead lay the slums, home to society¡¯s dregs¡ªchaotic, filthy, and lawless. Lu Jianwei suddenly halted. The flower girl stopped beside her. "No further?" "Tired of walking. Let¡¯s rest a moment." Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "The road is long. We might as well chat." The girl hesitated, then glanced down at her flower basket. "You cured ¡®Fickle Lover,¡¯ so you must be deeply knowledgeable about toxins and pharmacology. Have you heard of a certain insect? It secretes a fragrant toxin to lure passing beasts, then injects them with venom, driving the animals to hunt for it. Once the insect is satiated, the beasts¡ªnow useless¡ªsuccumb to the poison and die." "You¡¯re describing the Corpse-Driver Bugs of the Soulbreak Ridge in the southwest. Their venom puppeteers animals, much like corpse herding¡ªhence the name." When Lu Jianwei first learned of this creature, even she felt a chill. The world was vast and full of wonders. "If the enslaved beasts wish to break free, they must find an antidote. But by then, they¡¯ve lost all will, reduced to mere puppets of the Corpse-Driver Bugs." The flower girl paused. "Shopkeeper Lu, those bugs don¡¯t let prey escape their cages easily." Lu Jianwei sighed softly. "You¡¯re an antidote master, yet you can¡¯t cure your own poison." The girl lifted her dark, depthless eyes. "Can you, Shopkeeper Lu?" "I don¡¯t know," Lu Jianwei answered truthfully. Their delay had given Han Xiaofeng enough time to encircle the area with his men. Lu Jianwei¡¯s senses were sharp; she noticed but remained unruffled, stepping forward calmly. "Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯d like to see how your master welcomes me." The flower girl: "..." "To be frank, I initially suspected you¡¯d sneak into the Feng residence tonight to verify the antidote¡¯s efficacy," Lu Jianwei said, stepping over a bamboo pole strewn across the path. "But your master is more direct than I imagined¡ªluring us into a trap on her own turf." "Knowing that, you still dare to enter?" A voice, laced with internal energy, grated against her ears¡ªhoarse, scorched, and unsettling. Lu Jianwei smirked. "I neutralized your poison so swiftly. Why should I fear?" "Hahaha! You think I only possess one rare toxin? How nai?ve." "I don¡¯t know how many poisons you¡¯ve concocted, but I do know you couldn¡¯t cure ¡®Jealous Blossoms.¡¯ Your skills are far inferior to Lin Congyue¡¯s." "Bullshit!" The voice turned shrill. "What kind of master is she? I, Hu Jiuniang, am the greatest poison expert in the martial world!" Lu Jianwei¡¯s earlier probing had confirmed her guess. When the flower girl said her master never spoke Lin Congyue¡¯s name, it was clear the three syllables were taboo. Taboos stem from two roots: reverence, where one avoids sullying a cherished name, or shame, where the name becomes an unbearable shadow. A woman who poisoned innocents was unlikely to harbor the former. Thus, Lu Jianwei wagered on the latter. Sure enough, Hu Jiuniang couldn¡¯t resist declaring her supremacy, even at the cost of exposing herself. Her psyche was warped¡ªall she craved was recognition. "You boast of being number one, yet you used ¡®Jealous Blossoms¡¯ to harm others. Isn¡¯t that self-contradictory?" Lu Jianwei referred to the Niu Xiaoxi poisoning. Hu Jiuniang sneered. "If I¡¯d had enough ghostweep sap, I¡¯d never have resorted to ¡®Jealous Blossoms.¡¯ I heard you cured it¡ªproof that Lin Congyue¡¯s toxins are mediocre, easily unraveled." "Why target a child?" Hu Jiuniang scoffed. "Abandoning his ¡®wife¡¯ and ¡®child¡¯ at such a tender age? I made sure he tasted despair." Everyone: ??? A child¡ªhow could he have a wife or child? Equally baffled, Lu Jianwei looked to the flower girl. The girl explained, "He was playing house. His role was the heartless husband who deserted his family." Everyone: "..." Lu Jianwei: "..." What kind of deranged logic was this? Lu Jianwei decided reasoning with madness was futile. She strode to the crumbling gate of a dilapidated courtyard, pretending to retrieve a palm-sized sandbag from her sleeve. With a flick of her wrist, she lobbed it over the wall, then triggered a hidden dart launcher. The tiny dart pierced the bag midair, detonating it into a cloud of powder that rained down into the yard. The launcher was a shop purchase, strapped to her forearm. The powder mingled two agents: a potent muscle relaxant and an internal-energy suppressant. The latter had already humbled over two hundred martial artists. Even major sects like the Blackwind Fort and Thousand-League Tower had begged renowned physicians to no avail. She was curious¡ªcould Hu Jiuniang crack it? Hu Jiuniang inside the courtyard: "..." She¡¯d laid traps, yet this woman struck first with underhanded tactics! Once inhaled, the powder would cripple one¡¯s energy and limbs¡ªhow could she fight back? Hu Jiuniang held her breath. A fifth-rank warrior could last fifteen minutes at most without air¡ªunless trained in breath suspension. Time wasn¡¯t on her side. Unable to speak, she seized a nearby woman, vaulted onto the roof, and clamped her claws around the hostage¡¯s throat. The woman, likely drugged mute, made no sound. Her face purpled, eyes bulging from asphyxiation. The message was clear: retreat, or the hostage dies. Lu Jianwei laughed coldly. "What a fitting ¡®greatest poison master¡¯¡ªfaced with an unknown drug, your first instinct is to flee. Truly awe-inspiring." "..." ¡°You¡¯ve made such a grand spectacle¡ªdo you really think this is child¡¯s play, where you can kill at will and escape whenever you please? Or are you just a seasoned criminal? Successful too many times, so arrogant you¡¯ve nearly forgotten who you are.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Hu Jiuniang, if you flee today, you¡¯ll only become a laughingstock. When people speak of you, they¡¯ll say,¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s voice dripped with mockery, ¡°¡®Oh, that lunatic who boasted of being the greatest poison master in the martial world but couldn¡¯t even cure someone else¡¯s knockout drug? She¡¯s not worth mentioning¡ªshe doesn¡¯t hold a candle to Lin Congyue, not even a single strand of her hair.¡¯¡± Lu Jianwei nearly laughed aloud. She had expected a cunning murderer, but instead found an egomaniacal madwoman. No sense of accomplishment at all. She taunted again, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the poison from Ghost-Weeping Wood wasn¡¯t even your discovery? Using Lin Congyue¡¯s toxins to harm children is bad enough, but even your serial killings rely on someone else¡¯s poison. And you still call yourself the best in the martial world? What a joke!¡± Something in her words must have struck a nerve. Hu Jiuniang¡¯s face twisted with fury as she finally spat out, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Han Xiaofeng was stationed outside¡ªshe didn¡¯t dare kill the hostages outright. She had been too overconfident. Her past successes elsewhere had made her believe no one could stand in her way. She would remember this infuriating face! Remember her name! Lu Jianwei smiled coolly. ¡°The weak and incompetent don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± A single sentence, sharp as a blade, shattered Hu Jiuniang¡¯s fragile pride. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± she shrieked, charging at Lu Jianwei with a hostage in tow. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t move an inch. Hu Jiuniang¡¯s full-force strike, fueled by fifth-level inner energy, never reached her¡ªHan Xiaofeng intercepted it effortlessly. He stood with his blade drawn, deflecting the attack before countering. Hu Jiuniang screamed, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?!¡± Her crazed, desperate glare fixed on the flower-selling girl beside her. The girl remained silent, only her eyes flickering slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the antidote?!¡± Hu Jiuniang, already weakened by inhaled powder, her energy draining, lashed out in panic. ¡°Remember¡ªyour life is in my hands!¡± The girl¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°You never had an antidote to begin with.¡± ¡°Kill her! And I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Hu Jiuniang pointed furiously at Lu Jianwei. She couldn¡¯t sense Lu Jianwei¡¯s cultivation level, assuming she was just a powerless fool, easy to eliminate. One strike from her disciple, and this woman who dared humiliate her would¡ª **Thud!** A figure crumpled to the ground like a broken kite. Hu Jiuniang never imagined Lu Jianwei¡¯s drug would be so potent. A few breaths in, and she was already paralyzed, collapsing in disgrace. She lay sprawled on the ground, one hand still clutching a hostage¡¯s throat. Han Xiaofeng hadn¡¯t even needed to fight seriously¡ªhis job was just to prevent escape or murder. He hadn¡¯t expected Hu Jiuniang to be this weak. The grand confrontation he¡¯d braced for never happened. It felt like a farce. He almost felt... disappointed. Holding his breath, he signaled to Lu Jianwei before hauling Hu Jiuniang away. The hostages were freed. The flower-selling girl, as an accomplice, was taken for questioning. Lu Jianwei sighed inwardly. How could someone so deranged and unhinged have killed so many? Her only weapons were fifth-tier cultivation and bizarre poisons¡ªyet there were countless like her in the martial world. Local constables stood no chance against them. In remote towns where the law was lax, a few deaths might go unnoticed, unreported to the Mystic Mirror Bureau. That negligence had fed Hu Jiuniang¡¯s arrogance. Even the Bureau¡¯s agents couldn¡¯t neutralize her toxins. ¡°Xiao Ke, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself,¡± Lu Jianwei mused. Xiao Ke: ¡°...You¡¯re scaring me, acting like this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lu Jianwei frowned. ¡°I¡¯m praising you.¡± Xiao Ke: ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s what¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°......¡± Lu Jianwei gave up and turned to leave. Xue Guanhe and Uncle Zhang approached, their expressions odd. The younger man couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Boss, something feels... off.¡± ¡°That the killer was caught so easily?¡± Lu Jianwei replied. ¡°Because she was never extraordinary to begin with.¡± Xue Guanhe blinked. ¡°A fifth-tier martial artist who uses poison¡ªthat¡¯s ¡®ordinary¡¯?¡± ¡°She thought so too. Fifth-tier strength, a stash of deadly toxins¡ªenough to dominate the martial world, or at least slaughter defenseless civilians without effort.¡± Lu Jianwei understood the mindset. These killers craved the thrill of playing god over life and death. Insecure to the core, yet delusionally arrogant. Xue Guanhe scratched his head. ¡°So... she really was just mediocre?¡± The arrest was a minor detour, hardly dampening Lu Jianwei¡¯s shopping mood. She wandered Moonview City¡¯s West Market, soaking in the ancient sights, feeling worldly. Maybe back in the modern era, she could take up historical research as a side gig. ¡°Manager Lu, a moment.¡± Feng Yan appeared, bowing respectfully. ¡°Hu Jiuniang refuses to confess or sign anything unless she sees you. Commander Han sent me to ask¡ªwill you meet her? If not, it¡¯s fine. The evidence is irrefutable.¡± Lu Jianwei: ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± She had a hunch¡ªHu Jiuniang would spill some juicy secrets. Worth it. --- The county jail reeked of damp straw and despair. Hu Jiuniang, slumped against the bars, looked every bit the broken prisoner. Lu Jianwei settled into a chair, posture relaxed. ¡°You came.¡± Hu Jiuniang¡¯s glare raked over Lu Jianwei¡¯s stunning features, hatred burning in her eyes. ¡°You fox-spirit!¡± Lu Jianwei, unfazed by petty jealousy, smirked. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to, but you begged so pathetically. And I¡¯m softhearted.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Hu Jiuniang¡¯s laugh was a rasp. ¡°Softhearted? A useless cripple who hides behind the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s enforcers¡ªwhat else could you be but a seductress?!¡± Lu Jianwei waved a hand. ¡°How small-minded. A Purple-Robed Envoy? Even the Bureau¡¯s Commander would grovel to serve me.¡± Hu Jiuniang: ¡°......¡± She¡¯d never met someone so shameless. ¡°If this is all you wanted to say, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Lu Jianwei rose. ¡°Wait!¡± Hu Jiuniang hissed. ¡°Who *are* you? To cure ¡®Fragrance Envy¡¯¡ªare you from the Divine Physician Valley?¡± ¡°Your disciple could cure it too. Is *she* from the Valley?¡± Lu Jianwei countered. Hu Jiuniang sneered. ¡°Her? You think she¡¯s innocent? That viper ruined me! All fake smiles and betrayal!¡± ¡°Ruined you?¡± Lu Jianwei feigned surprise. Hu Jiuniang, starved for an audience, leaned in eagerly. ¡°I could have killed that child that day, but she had to shout ¡®someone¡¯s coming¡¯¡ªall to save some heartless scoundrel. How laughable.¡± Lu Jianwei followed her train of thought: ¡°If you¡¯d already used ¡®Jealous Blossoms,¡¯ why bother killing him yourself?¡± ¡°Because he heard my voice and called it a ¡®broken gong¡¯s croak¡¯!¡± Hu Jiuniang grabbed a fistful of straw, wanting to tear it apart in fury, but her body was too weak, so she could only let go with a resentful huff. Lu Jianwei frowned. ¡°Face reality. Your voice *is* like a broken gong¡ªit¡¯s grating on my ears.¡± ¡°You¡ª!¡± ¡°Still, her stopping you from killing that man¡ªhow does that equate to harming *you*?¡± Hu Jiuniang sneered. ¡°If that brat had died on the spot, you wouldn¡¯t have saved him. News of you curing the poison must have reached that wretched girl, and she got ideas¡ªdaring to scheme against *me*! Disgusting!¡± ¡°So, she realized someone could counteract ¡®Jealous Blossoms¡¯ and saw it as a chance to break free from you. When you tried to kill a man who kept a mistress, she convinced you to spare the mistress¡ªunder the pretext of taking her hostage¡ªjust to trap you in an indefensible position. Or perhaps she even left clues so authorities could find the hiding place sooner. After all...¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes glinted with admiration. ¡°...Moonview City isn¡¯t that big. They¡¯d have found it eventually.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not as stupid as you look,¡± Hu Jiuniang muttered, begrudgingly impressed. At least she didn¡¯t have to waste energy explaining. ¡°Once you were captured, she could seek me out to cure her poison,¡± Lu Jianwei continued. ¡°Is that your reasoning?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Hu Jiuniang glared coldly. ¡°That wretched girl¡¯s cunning. She knew long ago I didn¡¯t have the real antidote¡ªalways scheming to escape me. Hah! As if she forgets who raised her.¡± ¡°But the poison she¡¯s afflicted with isn¡¯t ¡®Jealous Blossoms.¡¯ How could she be sure I could cure it? And when you say ¡®raised her,¡¯ you mean controlling her with poison?¡± Lu Jianwei speculated. ¡°The only reason you kept her around was her talent for medicine and poisons. The ¡®Heartless Scoundrel¡¯ poison you used¡ªit was her creation, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Hu Jiuniang fell silent for a moment before letting out a shrill, furious scream. ¡°I won¡¯t accept this! I *won¡¯t*! Why are all of you more talented than me? Lin Congyue was like this, that wretched girl is like this, even *you*, this fox-spirit, are the same!¡± ¡°So, the ¡®Jealous Blossoms¡¯ you used really *was* stolen from Lin Congyue.¡± Lu Jianwei pieced it together. ¡°And the poison in your disciple¡ªwhere did *that* come from?¡± Hu Jiuniang cackled darkly. ¡°If I die, she won¡¯t live much longer! Do you even know how much of a fool Lin Congyue was?¡± Lu Jianwei: ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°After ¡®Jealous Blossoms¡¯ was cracked by the Divine Doctor Valley, she threw a tantrum and tried concocting a new poison. She added a rare toxin to the original formula¡ªone even *she* hadn¡¯t fully deciphered for a cure. Then she died, leaving behind only the poison and a half-finished antidote recipe. That antidote doesn¡¯t cure it¡ªjust suppresses it. You have to take it every month.¡± ¡°After her death, you stole everything she had, trying to become the next Lin Congyue¡ªto command the same fear and respect across the martial world. But you¡¯re *not* her. You couldn¡¯t master her poisons or her medical skills.¡± Lu Jianwei struck where it hurt. ¡°You¡¯ve lived in her shadow all this time.¡± ¡°Not *everything*! That disgusting, faithless worm stole from her too!¡± Hu Jiuniang¡¯s voice rose sharply. ¡°And I¡¯m *not* worse than her! I trained a disciple who mastered Lin Congyue¡¯s medical arts! She¡¯s *better* than Lin Congyue!¡± Lu Jianwei arched a brow. What a contradiction¡ªhating the disciple yet clinging to her talent for validation. ¡°But she couldn¡¯t crack Lin Congyue¡¯s new poison. She didn¡¯t surpass her.¡± Hu Jiuniang¡¯s madness flared again. ¡°Lin Congyue never wrote down the modified formula! No one knows what toxin she added! Given time, Atiao *would* have solved it¡ªshe *would* have!¡± ¡°Except you got her thrown in prison.¡± ¡°*I* forced her! I threatened her with poison! *I* killed those men¡ªnot her! She saved that child, saved those fox-spirits! She¡¯s innocent! Let her go¡ªrelease her *now*!¡± Lu Jianwei observed her frenzy dispassionately. Was it really that simple? Hu Jiuniang had reached fifth-rank martial prowess¡ªproof of her combat talent. Would someone like that lose their mind *just* because they couldn¡¯t match others in medicine and poison? She used ¡°Heartless Scoundrel¡± to kill men who kept mistresses, implying romantic grievances weighed heavily on her. If she¡¯d lost in *both* her craft *and* love to the same person... *That* would explain the rage. Lu Jianwei studied her expression. ¡°The man you loved preferred Lin Congyue.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Hu Jiuniang snapped out of her frenzy, slamming the cell bars weakly. ¡°What are men worth? Worth *my* affection? Lin Congyue was an *idiot*¡ªfooled by sweet talk! Pathetic!¡± Lu Jianwei: ? ¡°You think I hate her over *men*?¡± Hu Jiuniang scoffed. ¡°Fox-spirits like you see nothing beyond bedsport.¡± Now Lu Jianwei was genuinely surprised. ¡°Then why kill those faithless men? Why target even a child playing pretend?¡± Hu Jiuniang narrowed her eyes. ¡°What good are they, except tormenting wives? Without them, women wouldn¡¯t be shackled to ¡®wifely duties,¡¯ poisoning their minds with so-called love. Lin Congyue wouldn¡¯t have abandoned medicine for some man, nor turned to murder after his betrayal¡ªending up reviled as a demon.¡± *Clap. Clap.* Lu Jianwei applauded sincerely. ¡°Hu Jiuniang, I underestimated your principles.¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re not *completely* dull.¡± Hu Jiuniang shot her a haughty glance. ¡°I killed those men to save countless women from their prisons.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°And Lin Congyue abandoning medicine¡ªwhat happened there?¡± ¡°Hah! That fool quit healing and chose to stay home breeding because her *husband* didn¡¯t like her ¡®parading in public.¡¯¡± Hu Jiuniang¡¯s face twisted with disdain. ¡°*I* had no medical talent¡ªyet even *I* never gave up, even ruining my voice testing poisons! She had *everything*, yet tossed it aside for a man¡¯s whim. The more I brooded, the more it *burned*.¡± ¡°If she chose domestic life, how did she end up... the way she did?¡± Lu Jianwei refrained from judging but wanted the full story. ¡°Curious?¡± Hu Jiuniang¡¯s eyes gleamed slyly. ¡°Then tell me who *you* are¡ªand the name of that drug suppressing my inner energy.¡± Though untalented, she knew poisons well¡ªjust couldn¡¯t innovate beyond mediocrity. This drug, though¡ªshe¡¯d never seen its like. She *had* to know. Lu Jianwei pondered for a moment and said, "This medicine didn¡¯t have a name before. Let me give it one¡ªhow about ¡®Commoner¡¯s Bane¡¯?" Outlaws in the martial world relied on their strength to act recklessly, treating the lives of ordinary people with contempt. This medicine would let them experience the helplessness of being a "commoner," hence the name "Commoner¡¯s Bane." Hu Jiuniang asked, "And what about your identity?" "I¡¯m just an unremarkable innkeeper," Lu Jianwei replied with utter sincerity, without a trace of deceit. Hu Jiuniang studied her face intently, then suddenly laughed. "I can tell you¡¯re different from Lin Congyue. You and I resonate¡ªwe get along quite well. If I¡¯d met you sooner, we might have become friends." "No, you¡¯d only envy my talent and beauty." Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t fooled by her "belated kindness." "All your words, lamenting Lin Congyue¡¯s wasted potential, are just a cover for your jealousy of her talent. And her casual abandonment of medicine only infuriated you further. What you could never obtain, she cast aside without a second thought. You hate her." Hu Jiuniang fell silent for a long time, the madness fading from her face as she spoke calmly. "Yes, I hate her." "How could she not understand? If a man betrays her while she¡¯s pregnant, he isn¡¯t worth loving. Yet, over something so trivial, she abandoned the promise we made¡ªto become the greatest physicians in the martial world together." "I hate her for being so weak. I hate her for giving up on our dream so easily. And I hate her most of all¡ªfor shattering all my hopes." From Hu Jiuniang¡¯s account alone, Lu Jianwei could hardly fathom the tangled web of love and resentment between them. But she could understand that, for someone like Hu Jiuniang¡ªbereft of talent¡ªwitnessing a gifted friend rise to greatness must have been a beautiful vision. But Lin Congyue betrayed their dream, and with that, both of them stepped into hell. "There¡¯s one more thing I don¡¯t understand," Lu Jianwei asked. "You could have left Moonview City after killing. Why stay and play this clumsy game of luring your prey into a trap?" "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about." "You knew your disciple was desperate to escape you, and she even saved people from your clutches. You could have easily stopped her¡ªso why let her?" "I didn¡¯t." "You still had a shred of conscience left for her." Lu Jianwei met her gaze. "You orchestrated all this because you no longer wanted to live, didn¡¯t you?" Hu Jiuniang scoffed. "I¡¯m not that noble. I just heard someone effortlessly countered ¡®Blossom¡¯s Envy,¡¯ and I wanted to see for myself." "And this was your way of seeing it?" "......" Having spoken so much, Hu Jiuniang seemed exhausted. She closed her eyes and ignored her. Lu Jianwei sighed inwardly. Emotions as tumultuous as Hu Jiuniang¡¯s¡ªlove and hatred entwined¡ªwere something she doubted she¡¯d ever comprehend. And as for the indiscriminate slaughter of innocents? She couldn¡¯t condone it. What truly went on in Hu Jiuniang¡¯s mind? She didn¡¯t know, nor did she care to. There was no point in deciphering the logic of a madwoman. Leaving the cell, Lu Jianwei remarked to Xiao Ke, "I thought Hu Jiuniang was a fool for setting up such a crude trap." Xiao Ke: "And now?" "Still a fool." Xiao Ke: "......" "She said Lin Congyue fell into ruin because of a man¡ªbut didn¡¯t she herself lose her way because of someone else?" "Fair point." Soon after, Han Xiaofeng strode over and informed Lu Jianwei: "Hu Jiuniang confessed to everything. She admitted all the crimes were hers. Her disciple, Hu Atiao, was coerced with poison and never harmed anyone willingly¡ªin fact, she saved Niu Xiaoxi and those mistresses." Lu Jianwei asked, "What will happen to Hu Atiao?" "She¡¯s been under Hu Jiuniang¡¯s control since she was six, forced by poison. She¡¯s young, lacked intent to harm, and with no cure for the poison, her remaining lifespan is short. She¡¯ll be exempt from punishment." "Mhm." Lu Jianwei offered no further opinion. "The case is closed. I should return to the inn." According to Xiao Ke¡¯s updates, Hei Hou and Hei Zhong outside the inn were nearing their limit. If she didn¡¯t hurry back, the Blackwind Fort disciples might force their way in. Outside the inn, the Blackwind Fort disciples still stood watch. Hei Hou and Hei Zhong were visibly agitated, itching to storm the inn and deal with Lan Ling. Suddenly, someone pointed into the distance. "Look¡ªare those people over there?" The group turned to see a hundred-strong crowd shoveling knee-deep snow from the road with spades. "Those are the martial artists who couldn¡¯t afford to buy their freedom!" "What are they doing?" "Someone go ask!" One of them dashed off to investigate and returned wide-eyed. "Well? What¡¯s going on?" The man stammered, "They said Innkeeper Lu ordered them to clear the snow from the road¡ªall the way from Moonview City to the inn. If they don¡¯t finish before she returns, there¡¯ll be consequences." The group: "......" Hei Zhong whispered fearfully, "Brother... should we still go in?" "N-no! Let¡¯s not!" What a terrifying woman! Chapter 41 ¡òReturning to the Inn, Plans for a Branch¡ò Lu Jianwei prepared to return to the Eight Directions Inn, but Fan Mian was reluctant to see her go. She gifted Lu Jianwei an entire carriage full of beautiful jewelry and fine garments, instructing the servants to escort her back to the inn. "Mother, nothing for me?" Xue Guanhe asked, incredulous. Fan Mian chided sternly, "Focus on learning martial arts from Manager Lu instead of indulging in luxuries." Xue Guanhe: "..." "Madam Fan," Lu Jianwei, deeply moved by the generosity but unwilling to owe a debt, retrieved a small porcelain vial from her medicine pouch. "I have some knowledge of medicine. This is a tonic I formulated myself¡ªit nourishes the blood, calms the spirit, and enhances vitality." Fan Mian accepted it with delight. "Thank you so much!" After giving birth, she had never fully recovered, often suffering from insomnia and night sweats. Countless physicians had diagnosed her with chronic blood and qi deficiency, but no remedy had brought lasting relief. Managing both the household and external businesses left her overburdened, exacerbating her symptoms and prematurely aging her appearance. If even the poison that baffled every physician in the city had been effortlessly neutralized by Manager Lu, her medical prowess was beyond doubt. Fan Mian treasured the gift. Long after Lu Jianwei¡¯s carriage had vanished from sight, Fan Mian lingered at the gate, gazing wistfully into the distance. Xue Pingshan called gently, "Come inside, dear." "Just a moment." Clutching the vial like a precious gem, Fan Mian sighed admiringly, "Manager Lu is as kind as she is beautiful." The carriage sped along the cleared snowy road, no longer requiring Uncle Zhang¡¯s palm strikes to part the drifts. Twenty li vanished in the blink of an eye. As they neared the inn, a crowd of about a hundred people loitered outside, murmuring among themselves¡ªBlack Wind Fort members mingled among them. At the sound of the approaching carriage, the group scrambled to their feet, turning solemn stares toward the vehicle. "What¡¯s all this about?" Xue Guanhe muttered, steering the carriage to a halt and hopping down. "Manager, we¡¯re back." Lu Jianwei¡¯s keen ears had already caught their distant grumbling¡ªcomplaints about her ruthlessness, echoed by the Black Wind Fort members¡¯ grievances about humiliation. Strangely, mutual disdain had forged an alliance: *Speak ill of a common enemy, and you¡¯ve made a friend.* "Uncle Zhang, ask which of them wish to leave the inn," Lu Jianwei instructed, casting a glance that sent the crowd shrinking like frightened quail. Uncle Zhang nodded and strode off. The courtyard gate swung open abruptly. Lan Ling emerged, swaying with her usual coquettish grace. "Manager Lu, you¡¯ve been gone so long¡ªI¡¯ve missed you terribly." Xue Guanhe directed the Xue family servants to unload the gifts, teasing, "Elder Lan, if you missed her that much, you could¡¯ve visited us in town." Lan Ling: "..." Spending too much time with A''Nai had clearly sharpened his tongue. "Manager! Brother Xue! You¡¯re back!" Yue Shu bounded out excitedly, helping with the luggage. "Where¡¯s Uncle Zhang?" "On an errand." Xue Guanhe lowered his voice conspiratorially. "The case was solved thanks to the manager. The Mystic Mirror Bureau couldn¡¯t crack the poison for days, but when another victim fell ill that very night, she cured them instantly. Absolutely incredible!" "Wow!" Yue Shu¡¯s eyes sparkled. "I wish I¡¯d been there!" Xue Guanhe thumped his chest. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you everything later." Once the goods were unloaded, the Xue servants departed with the empty carriage. Lu Jianwei, brimming with new insights on poisons from the trip, was eager to jot them down in her notes. But Lan Ling intercepted her, eyes alight with gossip. "Manager Lu, who sent you all these gifts? Could it be Han Xiaofeng?" Lu Jianwei: "If you¡¯re bored, go spar with the Black Wind Fort members. I¡¯ll cheer you on." Lan Ling pouted. "I¡¯ve been *dying* of boredom! You¡¯ve no idea how dull it¡¯s been without you. The inn might as well have been empty." "Oh?" "Yan either chops wood or trains. Jin does nothing *but* train. Wen hasn¡¯t left his room. Even A''Nai stopped bickering with me." Lu Jianwei suppressed a smile. She could easily picture the scene¡ªutter torture for someone as vivacious as Lan Ling. "Yue Shu was here, wasn¡¯t he?" "Him? Always buried in books by Wen¡¯s side. And he only cooks noodles¡ªI¡¯m *sick* of them!" When the inn first opened, lacking staff, Lu Jianwei had taught Yue Shu basic cooking¡ªnoodles and a few simple stir-fries. Then Xue Guanhe arrived, relegating Yue Shu to sous-chef duties. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Beggars can¡¯t be choosers, especially penniless ones." "Manager Lu, how cruel!" Lan Ling dabbed at imaginary tears. Lu Jianwei delivered the coup de gra?ce: "Still no word from the Thousand Miles Pavilion? Have they truly abandoned you?" Lan Ling: "..." "I have work to do." Lu Jianwei sidestepped her and headed upstairs. Lan Ling called plaintively, "What about the scar ointment you promised?" "Tomorrow." Back in her room, Lu Jianwei recorded her findings on *Heartless Lover¡¯s Toxin*. Hesitating, she added a new line: *Beauty¡¯s Jealousy* + ? Hu Jiuniang had revealed that Hu Atiao¡¯s poison was formulated by Lin Congyue before her death¡ªeven its creator had failed to devise a perfect antidote, only suppressants. Yet Lin Congyue¡¯s belongings contained no complete recipe, leaving Hu Atiao¡¯s condition unresolved. The newly introduced toxin was rare. Without firsthand knowledge of its properties, crafting a cure was impossible. The deeper Lu Jianwei delved into medicine, the more she recognized her limitations. Solving those two poisons had relied on her system¡¯s *Herbology* and *Toxicology* manuals. Without them, she¡¯d have been utterly lost. The path of healing stretched endlessly before her. But to earn enough for her return home, mastery was non-negotiable. A single life saved on this trip had netted nearly ten thousand taels. This road, willingly or not, was hers to walk. After some martial practice, Lu Jianwei descended for dinner. The three youths huddled together, dissecting the serial poisoning case. "Ah..." Yue Shu murmured sympathetically. "So she¡¯s... not long for this world?" "Maybe that¡¯s why Envoy Han didn¡¯t convict her," Xue Guanhe said. "Still, her life¡¯s been tragic¡ªabandoned at six, picked up by Hu Jiuniang, poisoned, and manipulated for a decade." A''Nai fumed. "Exactly! If you take someone in, raise them properly!" "At least she showed some remorse at the end. Knowing she¡¯d face execution, she didn¡¯t drag her disciple down with her." "That counts as remorse?" A''Nai scoffed. "What if her real family had found her if Hu Jiuniang hadn¡¯t interfered? Plus, she¡¯s stuck with an incurable poison¡ªall her suffering traces back to that woman." Yue Shu nodded. "Hard to argue with that." "Not necessarily," Xue Guanhe countered. "Constable Wang mentioned Hu Atiao testified she¡¯d been deliberately dumped in a mass grave. Without Hu Jiuniang, she¡¯d have died there." "Who could abandon something like this? How utterly heartless!" A''Nai couldn''t help slamming the table in frustration. "No idea," Xue Guanhe shook his head, then added curiously, "You seem particularly upset about this." A''Nai: "I was abandoned as a child too. If I hadn¡¯t met the Young Master, I wouldn¡¯t have survived." He said this without much resentment, as if recounting an ordinary matter¡ªclearly, he had long moved on from the past. "Manager Lu," Jin Poxiao strode in, his voice booming, "Old Zhang has already spoken to me. You¡¯ve agreed to transfer those people¡¯s indentures to the Golden Blade Trading Company?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "Naturally, I¡¯m happy to do business with you, Young Master Jin." "Manager Lu, you¡¯re truly decisive! Once the caravan arrives, we¡¯ll finalize the contract." Jin Poxiao grinned. "Caravan?" "The same one that was rather... impolite to you before," Jin Poxiao explained with a smile. "They¡¯ve completed a trade run and are heading back to Nan Province. They should arrive at Moonview City by tomorrow and will take those people with them." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "With all this snow outside, the caravan can still travel?" "They have martial artists in the group¡ªthey can clear the snow while moving, just like Old Zhang." Lu Jianwei thought to herself: *As expected of a major trading company¡ªthey¡¯re relentless when it comes to business.* She replied to Jin Poxiao, "It depends on how many are willing to leave. I won¡¯t force them." The others exchanged glances: *Since when do you not force people?* Uncle Zhang entered at that moment to report. "Manager, they¡¯ve all agreed to join the Golden Blade Trading Company." Lu Jianwei nodded in satisfaction. "Good. They know what¡¯s best for them." The others: *Anyone would make the same choice.* Compared to having their inner energy suppressed and their bodies enslaved, they¡¯d rather take up trading¡ªat least they¡¯d have a little freedom. "Manager Lu, I¡¯ve always been curious," Lan Ling, who had somehow sidled up to Lu Jianwei again, asked sweetly, "What¡¯s the name of that inner energy-suppressing drug? I¡¯ve never heard of it before¡ªnot even the physicians trained at great expense in our establishment could counteract it." Lu Jianwei replied coolly, "It¡¯s a new formula. I call it ¡®Ordinary Guest.¡¯ I wanted to see if these reckless martial artists, once reduced to ordinary people, might gain some enlightenment." "What kind of enlightenment?" Jin Poxiao asked. "To treat ordinary people with kindness." "Hahaha!" A''Nai burst into laughter, clapping his hands. "Manager Lu, you¡¯re truly something! I¡¯ve always despised those types¡ªflaunting their martial skills, treating human lives as worthless. This is so satisfying!" "Indeed," Jin Poxiao agreed wholeheartedly. "Under the drug¡¯s effects, they¡¯re no longer mighty warriors. They¡¯ll finally understand the struggles of ordinary people. Manager Lu¡¯s method is both effective and avoids further bloodshed." "What bloodshed?" Yue Shu asked, confused. "Without this drug, the usual martial world solution would be to sever their meridians and cripple their cultivation¡ªforcing them to experience suffering firsthand. But that would only deepen grudges." The Golden Blade Trading Company never shied away from conflict, but they upheld the principle of "harmony is precious." If grievances could be resolved peacefully, why invite more trouble? Endless cycles of revenge¡ªwhat was the point? "But they attacked first! Crippling them wouldn¡¯t be unjust, would it?" Yue Shu argued. Jin Poxiao chuckled. "Defeat the small fry, and their elders come knocking. Do you want your inn to stay in business? If money can solve the problem, why resort to violence?" "But¡ª" "Of course, if they truly cross the line¡ªharming your people or damaging your property¡ªthen crippling them is fair game." His earlier stance only applied when no real losses had been incurred. Yue Shu: "Oh." The next day, the caravan arrived as promised. The overseer was still Zhao Jiang, and the guard captain remained Zou Dongyang. Having learned their lesson at the inn, they had kept a close eye on news about the Eight Directions Inn during their travels. The entire caravan frequently marveled at how fortunate they were that they hadn¡¯t acted rashly that night, choosing instead a more diplomatic approach. What had once seemed like an outrageous compensation of a thousand taels now felt like a bargain. When Zou Dongyang saw Lu Jianwei again, all traces of his former arrogance and suspicion were gone. He bowed deeply in apology¡ªhe had drawn his blade that night and nearly caused irreparable harm. Lu Jianwei graciously accepted his apology; she had almost forgotten the incident. The transaction proceeded smoothly. The hundred-plus burdens finally contributed their last bit of value¡ªearning Lu Jianwei a tidy sum of 150,000 taels. Jin Poxiao, ever generous, rounded it up to an even figure. "Manager Lu, the caravan would like to rest here tonight and depart tomorrow," Jin Poxiao said. "There are eighteen in the group. Nine will share a dormitory with me, and the remaining nine... A''Nai, mind helping out?" A''Nai agreed readily. "I¡¯ll stay with the Young Master tonight. They can have my room." "Young Master, perhaps you should take a room on the second floor," Zhao Jiang suggested. "I¡¯m afraid the others might crowd you." Jin Poxiao waved a hand. "It¡¯s just one night. No need for special arrangements." "Then how about this¡ªeight with you, and ten in the other room." Since A''Nai¡¯s room was vacant, the dormitory could accommodate ten. No sense inconveniencing the Young Master. Jin Poxiao didn¡¯t argue further. "Manager Lu, the Young Master and I will be leaving with the caravan for Nan Province tomorrow," A''Nai said, an unexpected pang of reluctance in his voice. "I haven¡¯t had the chance to wash that crane-feather cloak you lent me." Lu Jianwei paused, then smiled. "I only wore it briefly. No need to wash it." "Oh. Then I¡¯ll let the Young Master know." Yue Shu sidled up. "A''Nai, you¡¯re really leaving tomorrow?" "Yeah. The Young Master¡¯s health isn¡¯t great¡ªhe needs to return to Nan Province to recuperate." A''Nai patted his shoulder. "I know I¡¯m unforgettable, but don¡¯t miss me too much. Maybe we¡¯ll meet again someday." Yue Shu: "...I was just thinking, guests as generous as Young Master Wen are rare." If they stayed another month, the inn could earn another ten thousand taels! A''Nai: "..." The others: "..." Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. *Now that¡¯s the spirit of an Eight Directions Inn employee¡ªpriorities straight.* Excusing herself, she retreated to her room and opened the system panel. The inn¡¯s ledger now held 380,000 taels¡ªenough to upgrade her tools. "Little Guest, upgrade the attack tool to level seven." "Right away, Weiwei." The sound of coins clinking filled her ears as 100,000 taels vanished, leaving the ledger at 280,000. Upgrading from level seven to eight would cost a million taels. Two tools meant two million. An astronomical sum¡ªfar beyond her current means. With the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s reputation spreading beyond Moonview City, it was unlikely anyone would foolishly provoke her again¡ªunless, like Lan Ling, they were willing to pay exorbitant sums to save their lives. Even then, she¡¯d need twenty such people. *Making money is too hard.* "Weiwei, the inn¡¯s offensive and defensive systems have both reached level seven, triggering a side quest¡ªopening a branch location. You may accept or decline this quest." Lu Jianwei was momentarily stunned, then thrilled. *Talk about perfect timing.* Just as she was worrying about income, the system delivered a solution. "Little Guest, you really do love me." Xiao Ke: "...This is the system''s built-in trigger mechanism. Once the attack and defense items in the main inn are all upgraded to level seven, the branch inn operation mode will be unlocked." "What specific requirements are there?" "The main inn¡¯s building is a perk that came with the transmigration. For branch inns, you¡¯ll have to purchase and construct them yourself, and the location is also up to you. Whether you make money, and how much, depends entirely on your efforts." "What else?" "Existing branch inns must reach attack and defense level seven before the next branch can be opened. At that point, you can also choose whether or not to proceed." "Is there a time limit for opening branch inns?" "No." Xiao Ke reminded her, "I suggest you choose carefully. The main inn was opened here out of necessity back then." Lu Jianwei naturally understood. Now that she had the strength to protect herself, she needed to open the inn in a bustling place where the chances of encountering wealthy patrons would be higher. "Xiao Ke, are we limited to just running inns?" "What do you mean?" "Well, can we create a brand? Like the ''Eight Directions Group,'' with subsidiaries such as Eight Directions Inn, Eight Directions Restaurant, Eight Directions Pharmacy, Eight Directions Emporium, and so on." Xiao Ke paused for a moment before replying, "I¡¯m an inn management system. I can only activate inn operation modes." "Fine, then let¡¯s take a different approach," Lu Jianwei began persuading. "Aren¡¯t modern hotels essentially the same as inns?" "That¡¯s not wrong." "See, modern hotels have various themes¡ªhot spring hotels, e-sports hotels, resort hotels, couples¡¯ hotels, and so on. Why don¡¯t we create themed inns?" Xiao Ke hesitated. "What kind of theme are you thinking of?" "What do you think is the main selling point of our main inn?" Lu Jianwei countered. Xiao Ke: "...Expensive?" Lu Jianwei fell silent for a moment before clearing her throat. "I mean, what¡¯s the core appeal of the inn? For example, why did Lan Ling stay here after being hunted? Why did the richest man, Wen Zhuzhi, extend his stay for a month?" Xiao Ke: "You mean... the guarantee of safety?" "Exactly. The main inn¡¯s selling point is the mystique and inviolability brought by its attack and defense items. It¡¯s not impossible to replicate this in branch inns, but being too ostentatious might be risky¡ªlevel seven might not be enough to cover it. Besides, the inn doesn¡¯t have the funds to upgrade everything to level seven right away. We need to take it slow and try a different approach." Xiao Ke grew wary. "We¡¯re supposed to be running an inn." "It *is* an inn," Lu Jianwei said matter-of-factly. "Just a *themed* inn." "What theme?" "A ''recovery'' theme. The inn¡¯s basic function would still be lodging, but we¡¯d add a new recovery feature. Think about it¡ªhot spring hotels have health benefits, e-sports hotels offer gaming entertainment¡ªso adding a recovery function isn¡¯t too much, right?" Xiao Ke was convinced. "How exactly would the recovery feature work?" "I haven¡¯t fully figured that out yet. But tell me, is this themed inn idea feasible?" "It is." "Then it¡¯s settled." Lu Jianwei opened the map. "Let me see where would be the best place to open it." Her knowledge of the Qi Dynasty¡¯s regions was superficial, and mere speculation wouldn¡¯t suffice. She needed to consult someone well-informed. The Golden Blade Trading Company traveled far and wide and was itself a business enterprise, so they undoubtedly had deep insights into the economic conditions and the number of martial artists in various regions. Without hesitation, Lu Jianwei went downstairs to find Jin Poxiao. In the shared dormitory, A''Nai was bent over, straightening his bedding. "Young Master, Innkeeper Lu said the cloak doesn¡¯t need washing. Since we¡¯re leaving tomorrow, should I return it now?" Wen Zhuzhi was playing a game of chess against himself. His expression remained unchanged, and his hand was steady as he placed a piece. "Alright." A''Nai then carried the neatly folded cloak out and bumped into Lu Jianwei at the hall entrance. "Innkeeper Lu, here¡¯s your cloak." Lu Jianwei said, "Just leave it on the counter." With that, she headed straight for the stables on the west side. Jin Poxiao was tending to his beloved horse, patting its head and saying earnestly, "We¡¯re returning to Nanzhou tomorrow. Eat well now, or you¡¯ll slow us down if you get hungry on the road." The horse munched away, ignoring him completely. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Winter roads are tough. The poor thing will have a hard journey." "Innkeeper Lu," Jin Poxiao turned around with a bright grin, "you¡¯re looking for me?" Lu Jianwei got straight to the point. "Yes. I¡¯m planning to open a branch inn elsewhere, but I don¡¯t have a solid plan yet. Young Master Jin, you¡¯ve traveled the martial world for years and have seen much. Could you offer some guidance?" "You flatter me," Jin Poxiao said sheepishly. "I only have a superficial understanding of business myself. Guidance is too strong a word, but I¡¯ll share whatever I know." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Where do martial artists gather the most, and where do fights and injuries frequently occur?" "Well..." Jin Poxiao thought for a moment. "Martial artists also gravitate toward prosperous places. Besides Luozhou, where the Martial Alliance is based, places like Jingzhou, Wuzhou, Luzhou, and Jiangzhou are quite bustling, with many large and small sects and plenty of martial artists." "Martial Alliance?" Jin Poxiao was surprised. "Innkeeper Lu doesn¡¯t know about it?" Lu Jianwei replied calmly, "I grew up in seclusion and am not well-versed in martial affairs. Forgive my ignorance." "I see." Jin Poxiao nodded in understanding. "Innkeeper Lu¡¯s sect must be a reclusive great clan. No wonder you¡¯re so accomplished at such a young age." Lu Jianwei smiled and went along with his assumption. "The elders said martial artists should train in the secular world, so they sent me out. But I dislike fighting, so I chose a quiet place to open an inn." "Then why open a branch now?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze deepened. "In just a few months since entering the world, I¡¯ve witnessed the extermination of A''Yue¡¯s family, martial artists besieging the inn, and Hu Jiuniang¡¯s indiscriminate killings. This isn¡¯t the chivalrous and righteous martial world I imagined." "The martial world also has many heroic and compassionate figures. Don¡¯t lose heart, Innkeeper Lu," Jin Poxiao tried to console her. "I¡¯m not disheartened," Lu Jianwei shook her head. "At least I¡¯ve met friends like you." "It¡¯s my honor to be your friend, Innkeeper Lu," Jin Poxiao said solemnly. Lu Jianwei steered the conversation back. "I thought running an inn in this quiet place would suffice as worldly training, but now I realize it¡¯s far from enough. That¡¯s why I¡¯m planning to open branches. Young Master Jin mentioned the Martial Alliance earlier¡ªis it a gathering place for experts?" "Yes and no. The Martial Alliance has existed for a long time, evolving over dynasties. Its influence today is extraordinary. "The current alliance leader is an Eighth-Level Martial King, and the alliance has countless disciples. But unlike other private sects in the martial world, "centuries ago, the first Martial Alliance was established to mediate disputes in the martial world. It remains neutral and holds some judicial authority. "Even now, its status is transcendent, but after centuries of development, its internal factions have grown complex. The selection of the alliance leader, once decided by the entire martial world, is now an internal competition, straying from its original purpose. "Nevertheless, the Martial Alliance in Luozhou remains a sacred gathering place for martial artists. One can always grow there." Lu Jianwei nodded in understanding. To use an imperfect analogy, what was once public had turned private, and within this private conglomerate, numerous directors vied to become the chairman. Each faction schemed against the others, with little regard for the lives of martial artists outside their circle. Such a colossal entity could casually let slip a mere fraction of its resources, and even that would greatly benefit lower-level martial artists. This allure drew countless fighters into its fold, turning them into mere tools in the struggle for power and profit. Lu Jianwei mentally crossed it off her list. "What about the other provinces?" Jin Poxiao understood¡ªshe wasn¡¯t choosing Luozhou. "Jingzhou has many sects¡ªthe Thousand Miles Tower and the Divine Physician Valley are based there. You¡¯re already familiar with Black Wind Fort in Wuzhou. As for Luzhou, its most renowned institution is the Luzhou Academy." "Academy?" "It¡¯s a place where many martial artists study and refine their skills." Jin Poxiao couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of admiration. "It¡¯s hard to explain in just a few words. If you ever get the chance to visit, you¡¯ll understand its profound mysteries." Lu Jianwei thought: *Sounds like another faction not to be trifled with.* She asked about the final option: "What about Jiangzhou?" Jin Poxiao chuckled. "Isn¡¯t young brother Yue Shu originally from Jiangzhou? He and Old Zhang know the place far better than I do." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes brightened. Of course¡ªhaving connections made things easier! Chapter 42 ¡òManager Lu Is Truly Formidable¡ò "Jiangzhou?" Yue Shu''s voice tightened. "Manager, you''re really planning to open a shop in Jiangzhou?" "It''s under consideration," Lu Jianwei said frankly. "I''m not familiar with Jiangzhou, so I called you and Uncle Zhang here to ask. If I do go, I might send you two as the advance team. Are you willing?" Willing? Of course he was willing! Yue Shu''s face flushed with excitement, his heart pounding wildly. He had been away from home for so long, dreaming of returning to pay respects to his deceased parents and the innocent victims of the manor massacre. But he had vowed to work as a servant in the inn for life and couldn''t break his promise, so he had never shown his longing. Uncle Zhang understood him best. "We''d be overjoyed if you opened a shop in Jiangzhou, Manager. Just give us your orders. Though the manor lord is gone, White Crane Manor still has some connections. Opening a shop won''t be difficult." Back when the massacre happened, no one had stepped forward to help¡ªbut that was because the situation was too horrific, and people naturally didn¡¯t want to get involved. Now, if the descendants of White Crane Manor returned merely to open an inn, their old acquaintances surely wouldn¡¯t refuse to lend a hand. Lu Jianwei asked, "Are there any powerful sects in Jiangzhou?" "Jiangzhou is prosperous and densely populated, but there are hardly any truly formidable sects. Most major sects are semi-reclusive, preferring remote mountain areas. The sects in Jiangzhou pose no real threat." White Crane Manor had been one of the larger forces in Jiangzhou, on par with Leisurely Cloud Manor on the surface. The remaining minor factions wouldn¡¯t be able to compete with the inn¡¯s strength. Lu Jianwei now had a clear picture. Jiangzhou it was! "Jiangzhou borders Nanzhou. Tomorrow, the Golden Blade Trading Company and Young Master Wen will be returning to Nanzhou, so you¡¯ll be traveling the same route. Pack your things and set off with them tomorrow." A larger group meant safety, and few would dare provoke the Golden Blade Trading Company given its reputation. Yue Shu felt like he¡¯d been handed a gift from heaven. He hadn¡¯t expected to return home so soon! "Manager, I¡¯ll secure a prime location with excellent feng shui and bustling energy!" He clenched his fists in determination. "I¡¯ll make sure the shop is an exact replica of this one!" Lu Jianwei appreciated his enthusiasm and nodded with a smile. "In that case, go pack your belongings. I¡¯ll arrange the funds for the inn¡¯s construction later." The two left for their rooms. Suddenly, the courtyard gate was knocked upon, followed by a deep voice: "Manager Lu, Han Xiaofeng presumes to disturb you." Xue Guanhe was in low spirits but dared not show it. He hurried to open the door. "Envoy Han, please come in." Han Xiaofeng strode inside and presented a small box to Lu Jianwei. "Manager Lu, Hu Jiumiang has been executed. The money she stored in the bank has been confiscated by the treasury. Without your invaluable assistance in this case, it might have... This is a token of gratitude from the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Please accept it." Lu Jianwei took it. "You¡¯re too kind." "Han must return to the capital to report. Farewell." Han Xiaofeng clasped his hands. "Manager Lu, I hope we meet again someday." Lu Jianwei smiled. "If fate allows." Han Xiaofeng came and went like the wind, leaving behind only the lightweight box. Inside were three thousand taels, likely a portion of Hu Jiumiang¡¯s confiscated assets. A pleasant surprise, indeed. As Lu Jianwei turned, she saw Yue Shu approaching with a longsword in hand. "Manager, this is the sword you lent me earlier. My swordsmanship is too poor to do it justice. Now that I¡¯m heading to Jiangzhou, I¡¯m returning it to you." "What a fine blade!" Jin Poxiao, as the young master of the trading company, had seen countless rare treasures, including many famous swords, yet this one still took his breath away. Though sheathed, the sword exuded an unmistakable sharpness¡ªlike frost biting the skin, like endless snow. "Manager Lu, may I take a closer look?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "Be my guest." Items from the system¡¯s marketplace existed in this world, and since this sword was sold there, it meant its craftsmanship didn¡¯t exceed the era¡¯s forging capabilities. Yet this was merely a five-tael sword. Had blacksmithing skills declined, or was the weapon monopoly too severe? Jin Poxiao unsheathed the sword in the courtyard. With a crisp ring, the gleaming blade reflected blinding sunlight¡ªhard, resilient, nearly flawless. The rest of the trading company¡¯s entourage was equally astonished. Zhao Jiang remarked, "This sword is no ordinary weapon. Which master crafted it?" "I brought it from my sect." Lu Jianwei was deliberately vague, letting them speculate. "Your sect has such skilled artisans?" Zhao Jiang¡¯s eyes shone with admiration, his merchant instincts kicking in. "If sold through our company, it would fetch at least ten thousand taels." Lu Jianwei smiled without comment. Selling weapons wasn¡¯t out of the question, but she aimed for sustainable growth. Now wasn¡¯t the right time. She had to take things step by step. One day, she¡¯d save enough to buy the dimensional travel item that could take her home. Jin Poxiao swung the sword a few times, thoroughly impressed. Spotting a familiar figure, he paused and grinned. "Brother Wen, you¡¯ve finally emerged! Care to test this blade?" "Mn." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s gaze shifted from the sword to Lu Jianwei. "Manager Lu, may I?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "Go ahead, Young Master Wen." "Manager Lu might not know this, but Brother Wen is a connoisseur of weapons, especially swords and sabers," Jin Poxiao said, handing the sword over. "Here you go." Lu Jianwei raised a brow. First, the art of formations, now weapon appraisal¡ªYoung Master Wen had quite the repertoire. But it wasn¡¯t surprising. The wealthy had access to endless luxuries, and with such exposure, becoming an expert was only natural. Unlike the poor, who struggled daily for survival¡ªwho had the means to dabble in connoisseurship? Wen Zhuzhi cradled the sword, running his fingers along the blade. "The pattern-welding technique is exquisite¡ªfolded steel core-wrapped construction." "Truly?" Jin Poxiao marveled. "I heard this method rarely produces double-edged blades. The craftsmanship demands are extreme." Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "I¡¯m certain." "What¡¯s pattern-welding? And what¡¯s folded steel core-wrapping?" Yue Shu asked curiously. "Pattern-welding involves repeatedly forging different steels together, creating feather-like grain," Jin Poxiao explained. "As the saying goes, ''good steel for the blade¡¯s edge.'' Wrapping hard steel around softer steel to form a sharp edge is called core-wrapping. If the steel is folded before wrapping, it¡¯s folded core-wrapping." "Is it difficult?" "Incredibly so!" Jin Poxiao grew animated. "This method is usually reserved for single-edged sabers, not double-edged swords. The latter¡¯s complexity means even the finest smiths can¡¯t guarantee success." Yue Shu, encountering this knowledge for the first time, was enthralled. "Then how are ordinary swords made?" "Edge-steel inlaying¡ªmultiple blades can be forged at once, keeping costs low. Or sandwich steel, simpler in technique but pricier in materials." "Are they inferior to folded core-wrapping?" "Naturally. A blade¡¯s elasticity and resilience are crucial, and the latter two can¡¯t compare. The first is a rarity¡ªits craft nearly lost to time." Yue Shu exclaimed in awe, ¡°This is truly remarkable!¡± He had initially thought the sword looked extraordinary, but he hadn¡¯t realized just how extraordinary it was. Lu Jianwei mused to herself: *Another door to a new world has opened.* She didn¡¯t understand the principles behind it¡ªshe had simply bought the sword on a whim. Yet, by chance, she had encountered an expert who immediately recognized its uniqueness. Jin Poxiao casually praised, ¡°The sect behind Innkeeper Lu must be truly exceptional.¡± It stood to reason¡ªhow could an ordinary place produce such a young, top-tier master? Not to mention, Lu Jianwei was also skilled in curing rare poisons. Mastering even one skill was no small feat, but for someone to excel in multiple disciplines like her? Only a family or sect with profound heritage could nurture such talent. Lu Jianwei: ¡°......¡± *The more they talk, the harder it is to explain.* Even Jin Poxiao didn¡¯t dare handle such a precious sword carelessly. He returned it to Lu Jianwei with great care. She took it back and retreated to the third floor. *Should I study the art of sword-making too?* *No, better focus on mastering medicine first.* *Too much at once will only lead to half-baked results.* As noon approached, Xue Guanhe was busy cooking in the kitchen, with Yue Shu assisting him. Though young, Yue Shu had experienced much in recent times, witnessing the fickleness of human nature. His sensitivity allowed him to immediately notice Xue Guanhe¡¯s distraction. ¡°Brother Xue, are you upset?¡± Xue Guanhe blinked, then shook his head with a forced smile. ¡°No, why would I be?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re holding vinegar, not soy sauce,¡± Yue Shu pointed out. Having spent enough time in the kitchen, he knew every step of the recipes by heart. Xue Guanhe¡¯s hand jerked, nearly pouring vinegar into the pan. He hastily set the bottle down, but his clumsy movements knocked over the soy sauce instead¡ª*CRASH!* The bottle shattered on the floor. ¡°Brother Xue, are you alright?¡± Yue Shu quickly set down the firewood and rushed over in concern. Xue Guanhe suddenly punched his own head in frustration, his voice hoarse. ¡°Look at these clumsy hands of mine!¡± ¡°Brother Xue, if something¡¯s bothering you, you can talk about it. Don¡¯t keep it bottled up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just grab me another bottle of soy sauce.¡± ¡°Oh, right away.¡± Once Yue Shu left, Xue Guanhe took a deep breath, rubbing his cheeks to steel himself. The commotion in the kitchen was loud enough for the martial artists in the inn to hear. A''Nai, ever curious, went to investigate. ¡°Why are you so distracted? Is it because I¡¯m leaving soon, and you¡¯ll miss me?¡± Xue Guanhe rolled his eyes. ¡°...Miss your sharp tongue?¡± ¡°I was trying to be nice, and this is how you repay me?¡± A''Nai fumed. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re destined to be nothing but a cook¡ªutterly hopeless!¡± Provoked, Xue Guanhe snapped, ¡°*You¡¯re* the hopeless one! What¡¯s wrong with being a cook? I *like* cooking¡ªwhat¡¯s it to you? Why aren¡¯t you leaving *today*? Spare me the sight of you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re blind as it is! Can¡¯t even tell when someone¡¯s trying to help! Fine, if you¡¯re going to be this petty, I¡¯ll never bother with you again!¡± ¡°You just love stirring up drama¡ªdon¡¯t act like you care! And I don¡¯t *need* your concern. If you want to play the fool, go ahead!¡± ¡°Xue Guanhe!¡± A''Nai rolled up his sleeves. ¡°After all the times I treated you like a friend, even discussing recipes with you¡ªthis is how you repay me? I ought to beat some sense into you!¡± ¡°Oh, so *you¡¯re* the one I owe my conscience to?¡± Xue Guanhe¡¯s temper flared beyond control. ¡°Bring it on! Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± Neither paid attention to the simmering pot as they brawled from the stove to the doorway¡ªthankfully without using martial arts, just plain fists and kicks. Yue Shu returned with the soy sauce and froze in shock. Others, drawn by the noise, gathered to watch the two young men tussling. ¡°Brother Xue! A''Nai! Stop fighting!¡± Yue Shu set the soy sauce down and moved to intervene, but Jin Poxiao held him back. ¡°Let them. A little scuffle between lads never hurt anyone.¡± Yue Shu fretted, ¡°But fighting isn¡¯t allowed in the inn!¡± That snapped the combatants back to reality. Xue Guanhe and A''Nai abruptly stopped mid-swing, scrambling to their feet and dusting off their clothes like nothing had happened. ¡°Haha, we were just messing around.¡± ¡°Yeah, just testing each other¡¯s strength.¡± Everyone: ¡°......¡± *Clearly, they¡¯re terrified of Innkeeper Lu.* ¡°Do you smell something burning?¡± Yue Shu asked. Xue Guanhe jolted. ¡°My dish¡ª!¡± Lifting the lid revealed a charred mess. Lu Jianwei had heard every bit of the kitchen drama but pretended otherwise, even delaying lunch without comment. Xue Guanhe, however, grew increasingly uneasy. He knew full well that nothing in the inn escaped the innkeeper¡¯s notice. If she wasn¡¯t reprimanding him for his mistakes... did that mean she¡¯d given up on him? *Why waste words on someone you¡¯ve decided to abandon?* The thought weighed heavily on him. While washing dishes, he dropped and shattered a plate. As he picked up the shards, one sliced his finger¡ªblood welled up instantly. The bright red droplets stung his eyes, making them burn. *Is she really going to leave me behind?* Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu were heading to Jiangzhou to scout for a new shop location. Once it was secured, Lu Jianwei would leave for Jiangzhou too. *What about me?* *Will she make me stay here to mind the inn?* It wasn¡¯t that he minded¡ªhe just felt... lost. Scared. The techniques she¡¯d taught him were more than enough to last a lifetime. He *should* be grateful. But he couldn¡¯t help it¡ªhis frustration had spilled over, and he¡¯d taken it out on A''Nai. In the past, he¡¯d never have dared act out like this under his ¡°master¡¯s¡± roof. *Maybe she¡¯s been too kind, and I¡¯ve grown spoiled.* As Xue Guanhe wallowed in self-reproach, A''Nai returned to his room with a bowl of medicinal soup, grumbling to Wen Zhuzhi. ¡°I tried to cheer him up, and he threw it back in my face! Some gratitude!¡± Wen Zhuzhi countered, ¡°That¡¯s exactly how people feel when *you* get sarcastic.¡± A''Nai: ¡°...Whose side are you on?¡± ¡°You were the one who provoked the fight,¡± Wen Zhuzhi said mildly, sipping his soup. ¡°I know you wanted him to vent. Xiao Xue is good-natured¡ªhe¡¯ll realize your intentions later. But if you¡¯d picked a fight with someone less perceptive, you¡¯d have regretted it.¡± A''Nai brightened. ¡°You always understand me. I¡¯m not stupid¡ªI know exactly what kind of person Xue Guanhe is.¡± ¡°Yet you nearly broke Innkeeper Lu¡¯s rules,¡± Wen Zhuzhi pointed out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of punishment?¡± ¡°If she punishes me, she¡¯d have to punish her own disciple too. I¡¯m not worried.¡± Wen Zhuzhi set down his bowl, rinsed his mouth, washed his face, and dried his hands before speaking again. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s explain ourselves to Innkeeper Lu.¡± ¡°She already knows everything,¡± A''Nai muttered, reluctant. ¡°When you break someone¡¯s rules, you apologize.¡± Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s tone was gentle but firm. ¡°Now.¡± A''Nai mumbled, ¡°Sounds like an excuse to me.¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Lu Jianwei, having finished her meal, sat on the porch basking in the winter sun. The afternoon light was warm but not harsh, wrapping around her like a cozy blanket. The Golden Blade Trading Company¡¯s members bustled about, packing goods and preparing for departure, filling the air with lively chatter. After tomorrow, the inn would be nearly empty. "Manager Lu." Wen Zhuzhi wheeled his chair to a stop beside her. "Earlier, A''Nai got into a scuffle with Young Brother Xue, breaking the inn''s rules. My apologies." A''Nai lowered his head and muttered, "Manager Lu, I shouldn''t have thrown the first punch. I''m sorry. But Xue Guanhe was acting really strange today¡ªmaybe you should ask him about it." He had always been blunt, and Wen Zhuzhi was used to it, but even he couldn''t help rubbing his forehead at this remark. Lu Jianwei replied lazily, "Kids sparring is no big deal. Neither of you used internal energy, so no rules were broken. But I appreciate your concern." "Manager Lu, he''s young and speaks without thinking. Please don¡¯t take it to heart," Wen Zhuzhi said earnestly. Lu Jianwei suddenly asked, "How old are you, Young Master Wen?" "Twenty-seven." "You don¡¯t look it." Her gaze swept over his face, and she teased, "Got any skincare secrets to share?" Wen Zhuzhi: "..." As everyone knew, the higher a martial artist''s rank, the slower their body aged. Those who reached higher ranks at a younger age tended to look more youthful. Take Lan Ling, for example¡ªa sixth-rank martial artist nearing forty but appearing no older than thirty. Wen Zhuzhi was a third-rank martial artist. By conventional wisdom, third-rank and below didn¡¯t have any noticeable anti-aging effects, yet he looked barely past twenty. So Lu Jianwei¡¯s jab about his "youth-preserving secrets" wasn¡¯t entirely unfounded. To her surprise, Wen Zhuzhi actually pondered for a moment before answering seriously, "Early to bed, early to rise, a balanced diet, reading often, and a peaceful mind¡ªthat¡¯s all it takes." "..." Lu Jianwei was speechless. A''Nai couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Manager Lu, how old are *you*?" Everyone had speculated about Lu Jianwei¡¯s high rank, but no one had guessed she might be older because of an inexplicable intuition. While high-level martial artists could maintain youthful appearances, fellow practitioners could usually sense each other¡¯s approximate age. Thus, Lu Jianwei¡¯s enigmatic rank and seemingly young age left many in the martial world baffled. Their guesses about her age never exceeded thirty. No one dared ask for specifics¡ªuntil now. Lu Jianwei answered frankly, "Twenty-five." "You¡¯re really that young?!" A''Nai blurted out, drawing stares from the others. With their keen hearing, everyone caught it clearly. Manager Lu was only twenty-five! Lan Ling abandoned her training mid-session, leaping down from the second floor to scrutinize Lu Jianwei in astonishment. "I thought you were at least twenty-seven or twenty-eight, even if not past thirty." "Why?" "Yan Feicang couldn¡¯t beat you," Lan Ling said. "Don¡¯t let his current sixth rank fool you¡ªhe only reached fifth rank at twenty-five, and even *that* was considered rare genius in the martial world." Yan Feicang: "..." Must he be dragged into this? The embarrassment was unbearable. Lan Ling voiced what everyone was thinking: "You¡¯re terrifying." Lu Jianwei: "..." Truthfully, she had also only reached fifth rank at twenty-five. But that was a truth she couldn¡¯t share. The awe and admiration around her didn¡¯t inflate her ego¡ªinstead, it weighed on her like an immense pressure. She felt as though she were walking a razor-thin tightrope. One misstep, one exposed weakness, and she¡¯d plunge into an abyss. So, maintaining the fac?ade was essential. Since everyone already suspected she came from a powerful, mysterious sect, she might as well let them believe it. It might make potential enemies think twice. Until she had absolute strength, she had to remain an enigma. "I¡¯m just an innkeeper," she said with a faint smile. "What¡¯s so terrifying about that?" Lan Ling pouted. "Manager Lu, do you really think those two idiots from Black Wind Fort are staying outside because they¡¯re shy?" Black Wind Fort had never been one to back down from trouble¡ªusually, they were the ones stirring it up. As for Hei Hou and Hei Zhong, with their family¡¯s influence and sixth-rank strength, they¡¯d bullied plenty without hesitation. Yet after all the humiliation they¡¯d suffered at Eight Directions Inn, they hadn¡¯t even dared to grumble. Wasn¡¯t *that* proof of Lu Jianwei¡¯s intimidation? Lu Jianwei thought to herself: *If they knew I was only fifth-rank, they¡¯d charge in here for revenge without a second thought.* "You might want to focus on how you¡¯ll escape Black Wind Fort¡¯s encirclement instead," she said. Lan Ling batted her lashes. "Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re here for?" Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "What if I leave?" "Then I¡¯ll follow you," Lan Ling declared. "Manager Lu, you wouldn¡¯t abandon poor little me, would you?" "..." The others collectively rolled their eyes. A woman pushing forty begging a twenty-five-year-old for protection¡ªwhere was the shame? Just as Lu Jianwei was about to respond, her gaze abruptly sharpened, locking onto the left side of the courtyard. Someone was coming. As she turned, her peripheral vision caught Wen Zhuzhi also tilting his head slightly in the same direction¡ªa subconscious reaction to sensing movement. The newcomer was still far off. Aside from her, only Wen Zhuzhi had noticed. She relied on her system. What was *his* secret? Surely not third-rank perception. About the time it took to drink a cup of tea later, hoofbeats echoed outside the courtyard. Everyone turned to look. Experience had taught them that new guests often brought drama. And who didn¡¯t love gossip? The rider halted outside the gate¡ªa man in his thirties with a prominent hooked nose. His eyes swept the courtyard before settling on Lan Ling. "Lan Ling, you¡¯ve delayed long enough. The Tower Master has ordered your immediate return." "..." Silence. The group exchanged glances. A''Nai, ever the one to break tension, asked, "Who¡¯s this guy?" Jin Poxiao cleared his throat. "That would likely be Elder Xia Huaigu of Thousand Miles Tower." "Oh." A''Nai nodded, then smirked at Lan Ling. "He¡¯s here for *you*. Aren¡¯t you going to answer?" Lan Ling shot him a glare. *Little brat, stirring the pot like it¡¯s nothing.* "Old Donkey Xia," she sneered, "what are *you* doing here?" Xia Huaigu¡¯s face darkened. "Lan Ling, you killed Chai Kun. This time, you¡¯ve crossed a line. If not for the Tower Master¡¯s orders, I wouldn¡¯t bother with you. Do you dare defy him?" "*I* killed Chai Kun? Ridiculous!" Lan Ling¡¯s voice turned icy. "Old Donkey Xia, when I was serving as a Tower elder, you were still hiding in some backwater. Who are *you* to accuse me?!" Xia Huaigu scoffed. "How would *I* dare falsely accuse Elder Lan? See for yourself!" He produced a token and held it aloft. "By the Tower Master¡¯s decree, will you disobey?" Lan Ling¡¯s pupils constricted. "I don¡¯t believe it. Did the Tower even investigate?" "Of course," Xia Huaigu retorted smugly. "But with no evidence proving your innocence, stop lying. Out of respect for your years of service, the Tower Master is willing to plead for leniency from Black Wind Fort on your behalf." Lan Ling stared at him, chest heaving. "What does that mean?" Xia Huaigu smirked. "It means the Tower Master will offer Black Wind Fort generous compensation to spare your life. You should be grateful." Everyone: ??? *This* was their idea of justice? Chapter 43 ¡òThe Frostblade Technique, and the Kindness of Sending Money¡ò Lan Ling naturally refused to accept the accusation. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone, and I won¡¯t admit to it,¡± she declared firmly. ¡°There¡¯s another person involved in this case who¡¯s gone unnoticed¡ªwhy aren¡¯t you investigating them?¡± Xia Huaigu sneered, ¡°Are you referring to your male companion? He¡¯s your man¡ªwhat difference does it make whether he did it or you did? Besides, we¡¯ve searched the entire building and Blackwind Fort, yet there¡¯s no trace of him. A mere fourth-rank martial artist couldn¡¯t just vanish unless he¡¯s dead. Are you trying to pin the blame on him to save yourself?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Lan Ling couldn¡¯t hold back her temper. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone, and the Tower Master isn¡¯t foolish enough to take the blame willingly or grovel before those idiots at Blackwind Fort. When I left, the Tower Master was still in seclusion¡ªthat order you¡¯re waving around is fake!¡± Xia Huaigu¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°Lan Ling, are you truly defying the Tower Master¡¯s command? Think carefully before you answer.¡± ¡°I...¡± Lan Ling hesitated as he brandished the token again. The token was genuine¡ªto see it was to see the Tower Master himself. She took a deep breath, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°If a settlement has already been reached with Blackwind Fort, why are they still surrounding us?¡± ¡°If you agree to return with me to the Tower, they¡¯ll naturally withdraw,¡± Xia Huaigu replied, relishing her frustration. ¡°Blame yourself for this mess. Flaunting your indecent affairs with a male companion has brought shame upon the Thousand Miles Tower and made us a laughingstock in the martial world. The Tower Master¡¯s willingness to plead for leniency is mercy enough.¡± Lan Ling asked coldly, ¡°What happens if I go back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a senior elder of the Tower¡ªdo you really need me to spell it out for you?¡± Lan Ling inwardly scoffed. So this was Xia Huaigu¡¯s game. No wonder he¡¯d personally come to deliver the message¡ªhe just wanted to see her humiliated. What a delusional old fool. ¡°Lan Ling, the Tower Master is waiting,¡± Xia Huaigu declared imperiously from atop his horse. The sight of him made her sick. Once her subordinate, now he dared to strut before her. Let¡¯s see how long his arrogance lasts. ¡°Lan Ling, if you truly intend to defy orders, I¡¯ll oblige you. But don¡¯t blame me for abandoning any pretense of camaraderie.¡± His tone dripped with schadenfreude. After a moment of silence, Lan Ling lowered her gaze. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll return and face judgment.¡± With no way to prove her innocence or disobey the command, she had no choice but to comply. ¡°Smart decision.¡± Xia Huaigu turned his horse and pulled another token from his sleeve, tossing it to Hei Hou. ¡°This is an order from the Fort Master of Blackwind Fort. You¡¯ve heard what I said¡ªLan Ling is returning with me, and your men are to stand down.¡± Hei Hou recognized the token¡ªit was indeed his father¡¯s. The two factions must have reached a private agreement, though the news hadn¡¯t yet spread. Not that it mattered. Blackwind Fort wasn¡¯t afraid of the Thousand Miles Tower, even if Xia Huaigu was lying. He stuffed the token away and barked at his men, ¡°Back to the fort!¡± The crowd dispersed from the inn. Xia Huaigu smirked. ¡°Elder Lan, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I need to gather my things.¡± Lan Ling leaped upstairs, returning shortly with her belongings. But after a few steps, she paused. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, the martial world is vast. If you ever find yourself in Jingzhou, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Jingzhou has plenty of wealthy patrons,¡± Lan Ling added with a wink. ¡°Perhaps opening an inn there would be quite profitable.¡± Lu Jianwei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Lan Ling gave her one last glance, her eyes shimmering with unspoken emotion. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯m leaving now. Will we meet again?¡± ¡°If fate wills it, we will.¡± Lan Ling¡¯s red lips curved into a smile as she turned and strode through the courtyard gate. ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Jianwei called after her, stepping into the main hall to retrieve a small, shallow jar from the counter. She tossed it toward Lan Ling. ¡°As promised¡ªscar ointment.¡± Lan Ling caught it, cradling it in her palm with a coy smile. ¡°How thoughtful of you, Innkeeper Lu. I look forward to our next meeting.¡± With that, she followed Xia Huaigu out of the inn. The courtyard fell silent for a moment before Yue Shu spoke up. ¡°I never thought even a sixth-rank master could be so powerless.¡± ¡°Did you really think sixth-rankers could do whatever they wanted?¡± A¡¯Nai teased. ¡°There are still seventh and eighth ranks above them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Yue Shu said. ¡°It¡¯s just... Elder Lan was so free-spirited before, but now... Did you see how reluctant she was to leave the innkeeper? It was almost heartbreaking.¡± ¡°Reluctant? She was just putting on a show,¡± A¡¯Nai retorted, poking his forehead. ¡°How could you miss that?¡± ¡°What show?¡± ¡°She was borrowing the innkeeper¡¯s influence.¡± Yue Shu blinked in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡± He turned to Uncle Zhang. ¡°Uncle Zhang, why would she do that?¡± Uncle Zhang patiently explained, ¡°Think about it¡ªif the inn hadn¡¯t sheltered her, what would¡¯ve happened to Lan Ling under the Hei brothers¡¯ pursuit?¡± ¡°She¡¯d have been killed?¡± ¡°And if Lan Ling died, would the Thousand Miles Tower seek retribution?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And if the Tower killed Blackwind Fort¡¯s men, wouldn¡¯t the Fort retaliate?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But because the inn deterred the Hei brothers, Lan Ling survived. Yet the truth behind Chai Kun¡¯s murder remains unclear¡ªwhether it was Lan Ling or Ping Wu, the blame still falls on her. The Tower has to make concessions.¡± ¡°I see... So?¡± ¡°Given the Tower¡¯s current stance, Lan Ling might face punishment. She¡¯s trying to secure an escape route by pretending to have a close relationship with the innkeeper¡ªeither to intimidate the Tower or to exploit the connection for her own gain.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Jin Poxiao chimed in. ¡°Only by proving her usefulness can she stay alive.¡± Yue Shu sighed. ¡°The martial world is far too complicated.¡± --- The next morning, as dawn broke, the Golden Blade Trading Company¡¯s caravan prepared to depart. Jin Poxiao, mounted on a tall steed, clasped his hands toward Lu Jianwei. ¡°We¡¯ve imposed on your hospitality long enough, Innkeeper Lu. Though mountains and rivers may part us, fate will bring us together again.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°Till we meet again.¡± After all this time in this world, she¡¯d finally heard that classic line. ¡°Innkeeper Lu,¡± Wen Zhuzhi called from the carriage, his face pale from the cold. ¡°Until next time.¡± Her smile didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Until next time.¡± ¡°Innkeeper, when will you come to Jiangzhou?¡± Yue Shu asked from horseback, his expression wistful. Lu Jianwei replied, ¡°When spring arrives.¡± ¡°Good! Uncle Zhang and I will find the biggest, busiest plot of land for your new inn. Once it¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll send word.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± She turned to Uncle Zhang. ¡°Uncle Zhang, safe travels.¡± The old man bowed solemnly. ¡°Innkeeper, we¡¯ll await you in Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°Brother Yan,¡± Jin Poxiao grinned at Yan Feicang, ¡°keep practicing with that axe. Next time we meet, I¡¯ll see if your blade skills have improved.¡± Yan Feicang scowled. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs more training.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll chop more firewood when I get back.¡± Jin Poxiao signaled the caravan. ¡°Move out!¡± As the procession began, a figure suddenly dashed from the inn, clutching three food boxes. The first was handed to A¡¯Nai, who held the reins of the carriage. A''Nai was startled and rolled her eyes. "What are you doing?" Xue Guanhe scratched his head sheepishly. "I was rude yesterday¡ªI shouldn¡¯t have snapped at you. This is a peace cake I made specially for you. It''s a local custom to give them to friends and family when they leave, as a wish for a safe journey." "Well... I suppose I¡¯ll reluctantly accept it, then!" A''Nai hugged the food box tightly before pausing and speaking earnestly, "You¡¯re still young¡ªdon¡¯t overthink things. Take it from me, say what¡¯s on your mind. Bottling things up will make you sick." Xue Guanhe exhaled in relief, his face brightening. "Got it. Safe travels, Wen Nai." "Thanks for the blessing. See you around." A''Nai placed the box in the carriage, waved, and flicked the reins. Xue Guanhe then handed out cakes to Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu. "Uncle Zhang, A''Yue, safe journey to you too." "Brother Xue, thank you for the peace cake." Yue Shu was so moved his eyes welled up, clutching the box tightly. Uncle Zhang chuckled. "Xiao Xue, with just you and Hero Yan left at the inn, your workload¡¯s going to be heavier." "I can handle it!" Xue Guanhe declared firmly. Yue Shu waved, voice choked. "Manager, Brother Xue, Hero Yan¡ªwe¡¯re off." The caravan slowly set out, splitting into two groups with Wen Zhuzhi, Yue Shu, and others in the middle. Behind them trailed over a hundred martial artists who had "sold themselves" to the merchant company. They grew smaller in the distance, soon vanishing beyond the horizon. Lu Jianwei turned back toward the inn and said to the two trailing behind her, "Go do whatever you need to do." "I¡¯ll go clean the rooms." Xue Guanhe scurried off. Yan Feicang: "I¡¯ll chop firewood." The inn suddenly felt emptier, and the quiet took some getting used to. "Close the courtyard gates. We¡¯re suspending business for now," Lu Jianwei instructed before retreating to her room. From Fengzhou to Jiangzhou, the journey would normally take over half a month for a merchant caravan. But with snow covering the roads, progress would slow, likely stretching to a full month. Once Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang reached Jiangzhou, they¡¯d return to White Crane Manor to rest, pay respects, and observe mourning rites¡ªat least ten days. Securing a shopfront and setting up the new inn would take another two months. That meant the branch wouldn¡¯t officially open for another three months. It was now the eleventh month. Three months later would be the first month of the new year¡ªtoo cold for long travels. So, they¡¯d set out in mid-February and arrive in Jiangzhou by the third month for the grand opening. Perfect! She still had four months to improve her skills. Lu Jianwei opened her map. The road from the inn to Moonview City was deserted, not a soul in sight. An ideal place to train. With so many eyes around before, she hadn¡¯t been able to practice openly without revealing her true strength. Her lightness skill, swordsmanship, and blade techniques were still rusty. She pulled up her personal panel: **Name:** Lu Jianwei **Age:** 25 **Level:** 5 (1,004,580/10,000,000) (Barely third-rate) **Skills:** Fleeting Years (3/7), Star-Scattered Swordplay (3/7), Frostwhirl Blade Art (2/7), Spring-Autumn Medicine (Beginner), Traceless Flight (5/9) **Assets:** 40,329 silver, 865 copper (Keep striving, slacker.) **Inventory:** A pile of miscellaneous junk The string of zeros in her level progress bar nearly suffocated her. Every time she thought about it, she had to thank Song Xian for his "generosity." If he hadn¡¯t self-destructed, she wouldn¡¯t have absorbed so much internal energy, skyrocketing to Level 5. She¡¯d spent the past days refining that energy, and now her foundation was solid. But breaking through to Level 6? That seemed a distant dream. Her skills needed work too. Before leaving the main branch, she had to drill them into muscle memory and raise each by at least one or two levels. With winter snow blanketing the land, Moonview City¡¯s outskirts were even more desolate. No guests came to the inn for days. Lu Jianwei relished the peace, focusing on honing her skills. Occasionally, she¡¯d watch Yan Feicang practice his blade techniques, jotting notes in a small book¡ªmaking him so nervous he nearly dropped his sword. One clear, sunny morning... After a hearty breakfast, Lu Jianwei tossed a few sheets of paper at Yan Feicang in front of Xue Guanhe. "These are my observations from the past few days. Read them if you want. Or throw them away¡ªyour choice." Her cultivation method had hidden perks, allowing her to easily spot flaws in martial techniques and suggest improvements¡ªprovided she understood the skill¡¯s principles. Her Frostwhirl Blade Art was only at the second form, so her grasp of blade techniques might not surpass Yan Feicang¡¯s. But since Frostwhirl was a higher-tier skill, her vantage point let her pinpoint his weaknesses effortlessly. Those pages were the fruit of days of meticulous effort. She played it cool, but she cared deeply. If Yan Feicang dismissed them, she¡¯d probably beat him senseless. Luckily, he knew quality when he saw it. The moment his eyes scanned the text, he was captivated¡ªmore thrilled than if he¡¯d unlocked a new blade form himself. This was the stuff martial artists dreamed of! He looked up abruptly. "Are you from Luzhou Academy?" Lu Jianwei paused, then replied smoothly, "No." Yan Feicang was stunned. "Then how could you identify the flaws in my technique and propose such precise refinements?" He¡¯d suspected as much before¡ªonly seasoned masters at Luzhou Academy could do this. Lu Jianwei asked, "Luzhou Academy can do this too?" Jin Poxiao had spoken of the academy with reverence. Was this why? Yan Feicang held the papers gingerly, afraid of damaging them. "Luzhou Academy specializes in refining techniques. Many martial artists at a bottleneck seek guidance there and often achieve breakthroughs." Lu Jianwei frowned. "Wouldn¡¯t that mean the academy can replicate every martial artist¡¯s skills? Most warriors guard their techniques fiercely." "What¡¯s the point of hoarding a skill if you¡¯re stuck forever?" Yan Feicang said reverently. "Besides, Luzhou Academy vows never to share the techniques with others." Lu Jianwei: ? And people believed that? Not her concern, though. She asked, "If the academy¡¯s so great, why haven¡¯t you gone?" Yan Feicang flushed. "My elders said martial skills must be self-realized. Seeking shortcuts is unorthodox." "Got it." Lu Jianwei cut to the chase. "So your family doesn¡¯t trust the academy, right?" Yan Feicang: "..." "Now that I¡¯ve seen your blade techniques, aren¡¯t you worried?" Yan Feicang shook his head. "You wouldn¡¯t want them." "I might not, but I could sell them to others for a high price." Yan Feicang¡¯s eyes widened, torn between belief and doubt. He trusted Lu Jianwei¡¯s integrity, but her tone was so convincing it left him unsettled. Lu Jianwei stopped teasing him. "Truthfully, your technique¡¯s mid-tier at best. I¡¯m not interested. Selling it might earn me coin, but I¡¯d lose a good firewood-chopping hand. Not worth it." Yan Feicang: "..." That didn¡¯t sound like a compliment. Xue Guanhe had stayed silent throughout. Once they finished eating, he gathered the dishes and headed off to wash them. "Xue Guanhe." Lu Jianwei called out to him, "Leave the dishes for Yan Feicang to wash. You¡¯re coming with me." Xue Guanhe was both surprised and curious. "Where to?" The excitement on his face was so obvious that Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but smile. Still young¡ªeverything was written plainly on his face. "Training." Xue Guanhe¡¯s eyes widened slowly. "I¡ªI¡¯ll be right there!" He immediately set down the bowls and chopsticks, the dull clatter against the table echoing his eagerness as he practically bounced like a bird freed from its cage. "Brother Yan, sorry to trouble you." Yan Feicang: Wasn¡¯t he supposed to chop firewood? Now he¡¯s on dish duty too? "I want to train too," he said. Lu Jianwei replied, "Watch the inn. Focus on honing your blade skills. I¡¯m taking Guanhe out to practice lightness techniques." "Oh." Lightness techniques? Then he¡¯d rather stay and train with his blade. Lu Jianwei had checked the map¡ªthere wasn¡¯t a soul around, making it the perfect spot for lightness training. She led Xue Guanhe out, heading in the direction of Moonview City. "Boss, when are we actually going to train?" Xue Guanhe asked, puzzled. They¡¯d already walked half a mile. Lu Jianwei stopped. The reason she¡¯d distanced herself from the inn was to ensure that the energy fluctuations from their lightness practice wouldn¡¯t be detected by Yan Feicang. Half a mile was enough. "From here, run toward Linyue Village using lightness techniques. I want to see how you¡¯ve progressed," she said seriously. "I¡¯ll go with you." Xue Guanhe nodded eagerly. "Yes!" "Go!" At her command, two figures shot forward almost simultaneously, their footwork shifting unpredictably, leaving behind fleeting afterimages. Lu Jianwei used *Unquestioning Years*, while she had taught Xue Guanhe *Traces of the Wild Goose*. The former was far more advanced than the latter, so Lu Jianwei used the first stance, while Xue Guanhe used the third, purely competing in speed. The first stance, *Fleeting Years*, emphasized the swiftness of movement. *Unquestioning Years* lived up to its reputation as a top-tier martial art¡ªjust the first stance alone was enough to leave Lu Jianwei in awe. The cold wind howled past her ears, giving her the illusion of speeding at two hundred in an open-top car. A dozen miles passed in the blink of an eye, like time slipping through her fingers, leaving only a faint sense of unreality. She came to a stop about half a mile from Linyue Village and turned to look back¡ªXue Guanhe was nowhere in sight. This lightness technique was truly a lifesaver! A deep sense of satisfaction and accomplishment welled up inside her. She wanted to run another lap, and then another. After the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Xue Guanhe finally arrived, panting heavily, his face flushed red, his breathing ragged like a broken bellows. Bent over with hands on his knees, he spoke between gasps: "B-Boss... you¡¯re... too fast... I couldn¡¯t... keep up!" "You¡¯re only at the second rank. It¡¯s normal for your inner energy to be insufficient," Lu Jianwei said. "Rest here for a while. I¡¯ll go and come back." With that, she left Xue Guanhe behind, her figure vanishing like a streak of light. Xue Guanhe: "..." That was *way* too fast! Lu Jianwei was having the time of her life, practicing from the first stance, *Fleeting Years*, to the second, *Years Astray*, and then the third, *Sigh for the Years*. She had only grasped the first three stances¡ªthe fourth was still beyond her. *Years Astray* emphasized intricate and elusive footwork. Once mastered, it could create an illusion for the enemy¡ªseemingly strolling leisurely, yet impossible to catch, applying both physical and psychological pressure. The third stance combined the strengths of the first two, lamenting the passage of time¡ªtoo fast when busy, too slow when idle. It created a sensation of alternating speeds. Just when others thought you were dawdling, you¡¯d suddenly "blink" farther away, then "slow down" again, as if waiting for them to catch up. Like a cat toying with a mouse, the essence lay in the word "play." Lu Jianwei alternated between the stances, covering dozens of miles in mere moments. After ten laps back and forth, she finally stopped. Xue Guanhe was left speechless by her speed. He¡¯d always known his master was formidable, but now that he¡¯d seen it with his own eyes, his competitive spirit was ignited. If his master was this incredible, her disciple couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass her! "Pick up a branch. I¡¯ll teach you blade techniques," Lu Jianwei said, uncorking her waterskin for a drink. Xue Guanhe obeyed, retrieving a smooth stick. Nervously, he asked, "Boss, I¡¯ve only grasped the first stance. Should I demonstrate it first?" He was also learning *Frostwhirl Blade Art*, the same lineage as Lu Jianwei. "Go ahead." Lu Jianwei crossed her arms, observing. Xue Guanhe gripped the branch and began his stance. *Frostwhirl Blade Art* wasn¡¯t literally about swirling frost¡ªrather, at its peak, one could use blade winds to lift frost crystals from the ground without disturbing the grass or leaves beneath. It sounded simple, but the precision required was immense. Frost formed on foliage, and to peel it away intact with nothing but the force of a blade demanded extraordinary control. The greatest strength of *Frostwhirl Blade Art* was its balance of rigidity and softness¡ªfierce enough to lift frost, yet gentle enough to spare the grass. In contrast, Yan Feicang¡¯s *Tidal Surge* style emphasized raw power and frontal assault but lacked flexibility in critical moments. The first stance of *Frostwhirl Blade Art*¡ª*Veil Over All*¡ªwas a force that blanketed all living things in silence, beyond mortal comprehension. Of course, the name was hyperbolic. The blade winds couldn¡¯t *actually* cover everything. Instead, they applied layer upon layer of pressure on an opponent, unnoticed until it was too late. Its advantage was subtlety; its weakness was time. If countered before the "frost fell," even the strongest force would dissipate harmlessly. Xue Guanhe clearly hadn¡¯t grasped its essence yet. "You¡¯re too hasty," Lu Jianwei pointed out. "If your opponent sees your intent before the move is complete and counters, you¡¯ve already lost." Xue Guanhe tried again. "Too slow. Without enough momentum, the entire stance weakens. You¡¯ve lost half the battle before it even starts." Gritting his teeth, Xue Guanhe continued. "Your expression¡¯s too fierce. Are you slaughtering pigs?" Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t hold back. "Even with a blade, elegance is paramount." Xue Guanhe: "..." After correcting a few more mistakes, Lu Jianwei left him to practice on his own and found a secluded spot to train her own blade techniques. She had only mastered the second stance, *Falling Blossoms*, and was on the verge of grasping the third but hadn¡¯t quite broken through. The second stance built on the first¡¯s power¡ªwhere frost had veiled all, now came the withering of flowers and trees, a force of destruction capable of shattering an opponent¡¯s defenses and dealing fatal blows. As Xue Guanhe focused on his training, a sudden chill gripped his heart. From nearby, a blade¡¯s gleam flashed¡ªruthless and cold, like an assassin¡¯s strike straight to the core. *So strong!* He carefully absorbed the intent behind the second stance, and in that vast comprehension, something clicked. A barrier in his mind cracked open, deepening his understanding of the first stance and even brushing against the second. This was the benefit of witnessing a master at work. It was why Yan Feicang loved sparring¡ªhe sought deeper insights through combat. And so, several more days passed. Winter Solstice arrived. According to the customs of the Qi Dynasty, the Winter Solstice was a day for ancestral worship, so Lu Jianwei gave Xue Guanhe a day off to return home for a family reunion dinner. Unexpectedly, the next day, he returned with an extra person in tow. Fan Mian stepped out of the carriage and hurried straight to the main hall, her face lighting up with joy upon seeing Lu Jianwei. "Manager Lu, forgive my sudden visit¡ªI hope I¡¯m not disturbing you." Lu Jianwei replied courteously, "How could the arrival of a distinguished guest ever be a disturbance? You¡¯re glowing today, Madam Fan¡ªhas something delightful happened?" "Manager Lu, it¡¯s all thanks to the medicinal pills you gave me. After taking them, my back no longer aches, my legs don¡¯t feel weak, I sleep soundly at night, and even my monthly pains have vanished. I came today specifically to thank you." Fan Mian gestured to the maidservant behind her, who presented an exquisitely carved wooden box. "Earlier, I didn¡¯t realize how precious those pills were¡ªmy cart full of clothes and jewelry pales in comparison. Manager Lu, you must accept this gift, or I won¡¯t be able to rest easy." Lu Jianwei never turned away guests who willingly offered payment. She wasn¡¯t yet close enough to the Xue family to decline, and besides, she preferred clear accounts in business. "You¡¯re too kind, Madam Fan. Since the medicine has helped you, I¡¯ll gladly give you another bottle." Yet Fan Mian hesitated, her expression tinged with guilt. "What¡¯s the matter?" Lu Jianwei asked. "Manager Lu, to be honest, I came today to discuss a business proposal with you," Fan Mian said bluntly. "A few of my close friends saw the effects of the pills and asked me to purchase some for them. I was wondering if you¡¯d be willing." Lu Jianwei: "..." Was fortune truly smiling upon her like this? Chapter 44 ¡òEarning Money, Giving Gifts, and Curing Ailments¡ò The medicinal pills were formulated with mild, nourishing herbs suitable for most women. Except for those with extremely rare constitutions, the medicine could generally be consumed. Lu Jianwei, ever cautious, left room for exceptions. "Different people have different constitutions and conditions. While the Jade Beauty Pill suits Madam Fan, it may not suit everyone." "Ah, so it''s called the Jade Beauty Pill¡ªhow fitting!" Fan Mian laughed. "That''s simple enough. I''ll bring the others for you to examine, as long as you don¡¯t mind the disturbance." Lu Jianwei pondered briefly before replying, "From the start of the Si hour to its end tomorrow, you may bring them. If more come later, this will be the designated time daily¡ªno exceptions." "That¡¯s perfect!" Fan Mian clapped her hands cheerfully. "Innkeeper Lu, thank you so much!" Lu Jianwei stated frankly, "However, the ingredients for this medicine aren¡¯t cheap." "No matter, no matter! Where else could we find such a wonderful remedy? It¡¯s only right that it¡¯s expensive." Fan Mian replied briskly. "Innkeeper Lu, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go inform the others right away¡ªthey¡¯ll be overjoyed." With that, she strode out of the inn with decisive energy. Xue Guanhe: "..." Not a single word for him? Lu Jianwei collected the money box¡ªthree thousand taels in total. Each bottle contained ten pills, meaning a single pill cost a staggering three hundred taels. The herbs for ten pills, however, had only cost a few dozen taels. Indeed, mastery of a skill was the key to wealth. The next day, Fan Mian returned with four sisters in tow. Aware that Lu Jianwei was a martial artist of unfathomable depth, none dared to offend her. Though they were usually dignified matriarchs of their households, they tread carefully in her presence. Had it not been for Xue Guanhe being Lu Jianwei¡¯s disciple¡ªa connection that fostered goodwill¡ªthey would never have dared to come for treatment. Fan Mian said, "Innkeeper Lu, some of my sisters suffer from ailments they¡¯re reluctant to see a physician about. Could you perhaps relieve their troubles?" In these times, female physicians were rare, and certain conditions were too embarrassing to disclose to male doctors, leaving many to endure in silence. Lu Jianwei naturally had no reason to refuse. Though she possessed the invaluable Human Body Model, it couldn¡¯t simulate the countless subtle variations of ailments. Fan Mian and these women provided her with invaluable experience, greatly advancing her medical expertise. The four were quickly diagnosed¡ªnone had serious conditions. Their minor ailments were largely similar to Fan Mian¡¯s, with only slight variations due to individual constitutions. Lu Jianwei adjusted the dosages accordingly and informed them that each bottle would cost three thousand taels, ready for collection in three days. After taking the medicine, their ailments vanished, and their complexions glowed, making them appear years younger. Word of the Jade Beauty Pill spread swiftly among Moonview City¡¯s wealthy ladies. More and more affluent women sought Lu Jianwei¡¯s treatment, and her medical records grew thicker. Nearly thirty bottles were sold, netting close to ninety thousand taels¡ªher personal assets now totaled a staggering one hundred and thirty thousand! She was inching closer to the wealth-amassing prowess of the Divine Physician Valley. As the bitter cold gripped the land, the roads outside Moonview City lay deserted, and no new guests arrived at the inn. Lu Jianwei, Xue Guanhe, and Yan Feicang settled into a disciplined yet fulfilling routine. Training, treating patients. Training, cooking. Training, chopping firewood. This continued until the year¡¯s end, with the Lunar New Year approaching. Through relentless practice, Lu Jianwei¡¯s martial skills had improved dramatically. The first three forms of "Timeless Flow" were now executed with flawless mastery, and she had begun grasping the threshold of the fourth. The first two forms of "Frost-Cleaving Saber Art" came effortlessly, while the essence of the third had been internalized¡ªa little more practice, and it would be fully mastered. The first three forms of "Starlight Swordplay" were wielded with ease, though the fourth still needed refinement. "Spring and Autumn Medicinal Canon" remained at the "Beginner" stage, proving a tough study. Yet, with the aid of other medical texts and her growing clinical experience, her understanding of medicine deepened. Two days before New Year¡¯s Eve, Fan Mian arrived, sincerely inviting Lu Jianwei and Yan Feicang to celebrate the festival at the Xue residence. Both declined. Lu Jianwei was accustomed to spending New Year¡¯s alone and didn¡¯t wish to intrude on a family gathering. Yan Feicang, on the other hand, simply couldn¡¯t be bothered. He¡¯d rather spend the time honing his blade skills. Ever since Lu Jianwei had offered him pointers, his saber techniques had advanced rapidly, his movements now bordering on transcendent. Enraptured by this newfound prowess, he had no patience for distractions. Xue Guanhe suggested, "What if I stay behind to celebrate with you, Innkeeper, and Great Knight Yan?" "Go home," Lu Jianwei said with a smile. "You have three days off¡ªbut don¡¯t slack in your training." Xue Guanhe frowned. "But who will prepare your New Year¡¯s feast?" Lu Jianwei waved a hand. "I¡¯ll manage something simple." "But¡ª" "No buts." Lu Jianwei teased. "Keep arguing, and your New Year¡¯s gift might just disappear." "There¡¯s a gift?!" Xue Guanhe¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Lu Jianwei ascended the stairs and returned with an elongated case. Its antique design and deep hue marked it as extraordinary. "You¡¯ve shown remarkable talent and diligence in saber techniques. This blade is my gift to you. Treasure it as you would a companion." Xue Guanhe stood frozen, his eyes reddening as tears welled up. His throat tightened, rendering him speechless. "That day, during your dispute with Wen Nai, I knew it wasn¡¯t malice that drove you. You feared I¡¯d leave for Jiangzhou without you, didn¡¯t you?" "I¡ª" Xue Guanhe dropped to his knees, tears streaming. "I¡¯m sorry, Innkeeper. I was wrong to think that way." Lu Jianwei spoke gently, "And when you saw me gift Yue a fine sword, you felt even more hurt and left out, didn¡¯t you?" "I was too greedy. You¡¯ve already given me so much¡ªmore than any of my past masters ever did. I¡¯m truly grateful." His words were heartfelt. His actions in the following days had matched his words, and Lu Jianwei knew he spoke sincerely. Her silence that day hadn¡¯t just been to spare his pride in front of others¡ªit had also been a test. "To master martial arts, one needs both talent and resolve," Lu Jianwei said warmly. "You possess the former, and you¡¯ve proven your ability to temper your emotions and correct your attitude. I¡¯ve seen it all." Xue Guanhe wept harder, overwhelmed by remorse and gratitude. Fan Mian, watching nearby, also teared up, her heart brimming with appreciation for Lu Jianwei. "I¡¯ve never taken a disciple before. You¡¯re the first. If I¡¯ve been lacking in my guidance¡ª" "Master!" Xue Guanhe wiped his tears and shouted, "You¡¯re the greatest master in the world!" Lu Jianwei: "..." Though the praise made her inwardly cringe, the priceless saber she¡¯d bought from the system had been worth it. "Open it," she said, handing him the case. Xue Guanhe rose, carefully placed the case on the table, and lifted the lid. A cold gleam burst forth, nearly blinding him. "What a blade!" Yan Feicang, drawn by the exclamation, stared transfixed. A true connoisseur of blades, he hadn¡¯t been overly moved by the earlier sword praised by others. But this saber? It could only be described as a divine weapon! Even Xue Guanhe, untrained in appraisal, could tell this blade surpassed Yan Feicang¡¯s "Tidal Fury"¡ªfar surpassed it. This was a treasure beyond price! His hands trembled uncontrollably. Lu Jianwei was quite satisfied¡ªshe had spent a long time making her selection. There was only one "Frost-Curling Blade," and to find a sword that could maximize the potential of the Frost-Curling Blade technique, she had meticulously examined nearly every remaining blade in the marketplace. In the end, she settled on this one, priced at a hundred taels of silver. It had to be said, the system¡¯s pricing for such items was far, far cheaper than the real-world martial arts community. In terms of craftsmanship alone, this blade wasn¡¯t superior to that five-tael sword, but consumer demand sometimes dictated pricing. A sword wasn¡¯t suitable for her needs¡ªit wasn¡¯t essential. But a blade was. In other words, it was the difference between haute couture and ready-to-wear. "Master, are you really giving this blade to me?" Xue Guanhe still couldn¡¯t believe it. "A treasure like this¡ªwouldn¡¯t it be wasted on me?" Lu Jianwei replied, "Before this, you practiced with tree branches. You haven¡¯t yet grasped the true essence of a blade. Only with a real sword in hand can you truly understand the meaning of sword intent. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?" Xue Guanhe flushed red and fell silent. He had long dreamed of owning his own blade¡ªnothing too extravagant, just a proper sword would do. Now, not only had that dream come true, it had far exceeded his expectations. How could he not want it? He was only afraid his lack of skill would disgrace such a fine weapon. "If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it," Yan Feicang suddenly interjected, his eyes glued to the blade. Xue Guanhe immediately snapped the case shut, shielding it like a protective cub. "I want it! I want it!" Yan Feicang looked on enviously. "Innkeeper Lu, are you still taking disciples?" Lu Jianwei: "..." "No," she refused flatly. Yan Feicang¡¯s shoulders slumped instantly. Crestfallen, he trudged out the door. Out of sight, out of mind. Xue Guanhe hugged the sword case gleefully as he returned home. When Master Xue learned of it, he was equally overjoyed and discussed with Fan Mian what gifts they should send Lu Jianwei after the New Year. But no amount of money could compare to the value of this blade. On New Year¡¯s Eve, Lu Jianwei had a quick breakfast and barely started her training when the courtyard gate was knocked upon. "Innkeeper, it¡¯s me!" Xue Guanhe¡¯s clear voice rang out. Lu Jianwei gestured for Yan Feicang to open the door. "What are you doing here?" Xue Guanhe carried a large bundle of vegetables and meat, grinning. "I didn¡¯t cook for you yesterday, and it¡¯s been eating at me all day. So I thought I¡¯d come make you a New Year¡¯s feast. I¡¯ll leave right after¡ªwon¡¯t take up too much of your time." "Go ahead, then." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t refuse his kindness. Young people were so full of energy. "Got it!" Yan Feicang, who had been chopping firewood, set down his blade and retreated far away¡ªbetter to avoid the sight and spare himself the envy. Soon, the sounds of washing and chopping came from the kitchen. After practicing his blade techniques, Xue Guanhe¡¯s knife skills in cooking had improved remarkably, his control over strength and speed now effortless. This sense of achievement was something he had never experienced in his first decade of life. He prepared ten dishes, symbolizing "perfection in all things," and wrapped plenty of dumplings¡ªenough to last Lu Jianwei and Yan Feicang two days. By the time he finished, it was already mid-afternoon. "Innkeeper, Brother Yan, eat early and rest well. I¡¯ll head back now." Xue Guanhe wiped the sweat from his neck with a cloth. Lu Jianwei nodded with a smile. "Be careful on the road." She watched as Xue Guanhe rode off into the distance before closing the courtyard gate and returning to the main hall. Inside, the warmth of the stove enveloped the room, almost stifling. Neither she nor Yan Feicang feared the cold¡ªthe stove was merely to keep the food from cooling too quickly. "Let¡¯s eat," she said. Yan Feicang dug in without a word. Neither of them was particularly talkative, and their interests rarely aligned. When others were around, the atmosphere was lively, but with just the two of them, the room felt as chilly as the winter winds outside. Fortunately, neither was prone to awkwardness, and they each savored the last meal of the year in comfortable silence. Compared to the bustling city, the Eight Directions Inn was like an isolated island, quiet and still. After the New Year¡¯s feast, Lu Jianwei returned to her room to continue her medical studies, while Yan Feicang cleaned up and practiced his blade techniques in the courtyard. Thus, another day passed. On the second day of the New Year, snow began to fall once more. Flakes drifted down, blanketing the surroundings of the inn in white. Around noon, just as Lu Jianwei was about to whip up a simple bowl of noodles, the urgent clatter of hooves approached. The snow wasn¡¯t deep, so the carriage could still move without trouble. "Innkeeper!" Xue Guanhe called from outside. "Mother and I are here to wish you a happy New Year!" Lu Jianwei¡¯s sharp senses detected a third person in the carriage¡ªtheir breath faint and weak. The gate opened, and Xue Guanhe drove the carriage inside before jumping down. Fan Mian stepped out as well, her face apologetic. "Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯m so sorry. He and I came to pay our respects, but..." She pulled back the carriage curtain, revealing a young woman inside¡ªher eyes closed, her face deathly pale. "Hu Atiao?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s brows rose in surprise. Xue Guanhe nodded. "Mother and I found her lying in the snow by the road. She looks like she¡¯s on the verge of death." "It¡¯s heartbreaking to see a young girl left to freeze in this weather," Fan Mian said, her voice heavy with pity. "Innkeeper Lu, could you see if there¡¯s any way to save her? I¡¯ll cover the medical fees." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Take her to the common quarters¡ªthird room on the left." She had long been curious about the new poison Lin Congyue had concocted before her death but lacked the opportunity to study it. Now that chance had fallen into her lap¡ªshe had no reason to refuse. Xue Guanhe carried Hu Atiao inside, laying her on the bed and tucking her under the covers. "Innkeeper, I heard she needs antidote pills every month. But since Hu Jiuniang was captured, it¡¯s been far longer than that, hasn¡¯t it?" Lu Jianwei speculated, "She¡¯s skilled in medicine and poisons. She likely analyzed the antidote Hu Jiuniang gave her and managed to replicate a dose for herself while gathering ingredients." "Ah, that makes sense." Xue Guanhe paused. "Wait¡ªif she knew the formula, why couldn¡¯t she just make more?" Fan Mian couldn¡¯t bear her son¡¯s naivety and shot him a look. "Medicine costs money." "Oh... right." Having never wanted for anything, Xue Guanhe hadn¡¯t considered that. "Guanhe, go boil some water," Lu Jianwei instructed. "Madam Fan, please stay. I¡¯ll need your help with a few things." Fan Mian nodded eagerly. "Of course, of course." Xue Guanhe left the room, carefully shutting the door behind him. With no men present, Lu Jianwei tore open Hu Atiao¡¯s thin robes and examined her, relieved to find no signs of frostbite. Her condition was solely due to the poison¡¯s resurgence. Hu Atiao¡¯s breathing was dangerously faint. Without an antidote soon, she would die. Without hesitation, Lu Jianwei pricked her fingertip, collecting the dark, poisoned blood in a teacup. Once half the cup was filled, she stopped the bleeding. Just then, Xue Guanhe returned with hot water. "Madam ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Fan, please clean her up. I¡¯ll fetch fresh clothes¡ªyou can change her into them." Fan Mian nodded quickly. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of her. You focus on your work." Lu Jianwei retreated to the third floor, purchasing a new set of sleepwear from the marketplace before handing it to Fan Mian. Then she shut herself in, doors and windows sealed, and devoted herself to studying the poison. She had already cured the "Beauty¡¯s Envy" toxin. Perhaps adding a new variant wouldn¡¯t be beyond her either. The primary toxin in "Jealous Beauties" is derived from the sap of the Ironheart Vine''s leaves, blended with several other common poisons to create a new, complex venom. Individually, these toxins are not particularly difficult to counteract, but when mixed, they react in ways that make crafting a complete antidote exceedingly challenging. Rumors say that even the Divine Physician Valley once labored tirelessly to develop an antidote. Hu Atiao herself spent years researching a cure for "Jealous Beauties." Lu Jianwei had previously managed to neutralize it with relative ease, largely due to her extensive collection of medical and toxicology texts. She had good reason to suspect that the books available in the system¡¯s marketplace were compilations of the world¡¯s most advanced medical and toxicological knowledge. Standing on the shoulders of giants, countering "Jealous Beauties" was hardly a daunting task. But this new poison was different. Even Lin Congyue, its creator, had yet to devise an antidote. The system¡¯s assistance likely wouldn¡¯t surpass existing knowledge. If Lu Jianwei wanted to solve this, she would have to rely on her own research. Research required time¡ªtime that Hu Atiao didn¡¯t have. What about the monthly antidote? Her spirits lifted at the thought. She retrieved a human anatomical model and used it to test the poisoned blood. As the toxins spread through the model¡¯s system, it gradually simulated the poisoning process. Lu Jianwei meticulously recorded the symptoms, comparing them to those of "Jealous Beauties," analyzing their similarities and differences. After a thorough examination, she finally identified a symptom unique to this new poison: a dark spot at the Fengfu point on the back of the victim¡¯s head, concealed beneath the hair and easily overlooked. A compromised Fengfu point could lead to headaches, mental instability, seizures, or even strokes. This insidious poison¡ª It was "Three Months¡¯ End"! Lu Jianwei instructed Fan Mian to check the back of Hu Atiao¡¯s head, and sure enough, there was a dark patch. Her diagnosis was correct¡ªit was indeed "Three Months¡¯ End." As the name suggested, victims of this poison showed no outward symptoms at first but would gradually suffer dizziness, swollen nasal passages, and throat pain within three months, eventually succumbing to strokes, seizures, or madness. Once the three months were up, death was inevitable. The poison was extracted from the Ghost Orchid of the Soul-Severing Ridge in the southwest. As the orchid withered, it secreted a colorless sap that killed any insects passing by, as if determined to drag other living creatures down with it in its final moments. Currently, there was no known cure for this toxin. Yet Lin Congyue had managed to create a monthly suppressant¡ªproof of her extraordinary talent. No wonder Hu Jiuniang harbored such a mix of admiration and resentment toward her. Lu Jianwei suddenly felt as though towering mountains loomed before her. She had only just set foot at their bases, and their sheer height and steepness made her wonder if she could ever scale them. *"Jianwei, you¡¯re also incredibly talented,"* Xiao Ke offered in consolation. Lu Jianwei chuckled. *"Hearing you praise me is a rare treat."* *"If you weren¡¯t talented, I wouldn¡¯t have expended energy binding myself to you."* She raised an eyebrow. *"Then I¡¯d rather have no talent at all. That way, I could still be lounging on the couch, scrolling through my phone, snacking on chips, and sipping cola¡ªinstead of suffering here and constantly risking my life."* *"..."* Xiao Ke forcibly changed the subject. *"There¡¯s someone waiting for you to save them."* *"She¡¯s already resigned herself to death. Why should I bother?"* *"Don¡¯t you need an assistant well-versed in pharmacology? Save her, and she¡¯ll owe you her service!"* Lu Jianwei shook her head. *"Even if I save her, she might not stay at the inn. She¡¯s not nai?ve, and I don¡¯t like forcing people."* *"She saved Niu Xiaoxi and those concubines before. She doesn¡¯t seem heartless¡ªsurely she wouldn¡¯t be ungrateful?"* *"What I mean is, she¡¯s clever. Too clever to control. She might feel gratitude, but that doesn¡¯t guarantee loyalty."* After enduring so long under Hu Jiuniang¡¯s thumb, would Hu Atiao truly be willing to live under someone else¡¯s command again? Xiao Ke sighed. *"And here I thought intelligence was a good thing. Humans are so complicated."* *"Enough chitchat. I need to focus on the antidote."* *"I thought you said you weren¡¯t going to save her?"* *"I¡¯m saving her for the sake of medical research,"* Lu Jianwei retorted. *"And because I still need to earn my way home."* "Three Months¡¯ End" had been documented in toxicology texts, along with potential countermeasures. The real challenge lay in the fact that "Jealous Beauties" and "Three Months¡¯ End" had combined into a new poison. If she administered medicine to counteract the Ghost Orchid¡¯s toxin, it might react violently with "Jealous Beauties," killing Hu Atiao instantly. The reverse was equally true. That was why Lin Congyue had only managed to devise a suppressant. Lu Jianwei tugged at her hair in frustration, feeling a pressure far greater than when she¡¯d hit a wall in her graduation experiments. Back then, it had only been about earning her degree. Now, a life hung in the balance. The weight of that responsibility was crushing. Fortunately, the new poison retained the slow-acting nature of "Three Months¡¯ End." While it rendered its victims unconscious under the influence of "Jealous Beauties," it didn¡¯t kill them outright. She still had time. Fan Mian had bathed Hu Atiao and changed her clothes. Stepping outside, she found her son squatting by the door. *"Do you know this girl?"* In their panic after finding her, they hadn¡¯t discussed Hu Atiao¡¯s origins. Xue Guanhe stood and explained, *"Mother, she¡¯s Hu Jiuniang¡¯s disciple¡ªthe one behind the recent string of poisonings."* *"Her?!"* Fan Mian gasped, taking a step back and pressing a hand to her chest. *"How did she end up like this?"* *"Her master poisoned her to keep her under control."* Fan Mian frowned. *"How cruel. Such a lovely girl¡ªif she¡¯d grown up with parents who cherished her, she never would¡¯ve suffered like this."* *"Yeah,"* Xue Guanhe agreed sympathetically. *"She knows the antidote formula but can¡¯t afford the ingredients. All she can do is wait to die."* Fan Mian twisted her handkerchief in thought. *"We found her on the roadside. Do you think she was heading to the inn to seek help from Manager Lu?"* *"It¡¯s possible."* Xue Guanhe pictured the scene, his heart aching. *"She must¡¯ve felt so hopeless when she collapsed."* Fan Mian sighed. *"Brewing an antidote won¡¯t be easy. Who knows how long Manager Lu will take? I¡¯ll head back for now, but you stay here. I¡¯ll return tomorrow."* *"You don¡¯t need to come. I can handle things."* Fan Mian gave him a knowing look. *"You¡¯ll personally tend to Miss Atiao?"* Xue Guanhe: *"..."* He lowered his head, his face flushing crimson. For three days, Lu Jianwei worked tirelessly, pushing herself harder than she had even during her college entrance exams. Xue Guanhe delivered meals on time each day, while Fan Mian helped care for Hu Atiao. Lu Jianwei pored over every medical and toxicology text until the pages were nearly worn through. She even forced herself to decipher the first few pages of the *Spring and Autumn Medical Classics¡¯* "Antidote Chapter," until finally, inspiration struck. *"Red-Tongue Grass, Black Horn, Purple Storm Elixir, Dwarf Fruit Root, Maple Resin..."* Muttering to herself, she scribbled down the ingredients, then purchased them from the system¡¯s marketplace. She ground them into a fine powder, mixed them in precise proportions, and rolled the mixture into small, yellowish-brown pills. She fed one to the anatomical model first. Gradually, the pill took effect, suppressing the toxins. A complete cure remained beyond her reach, but she had succeeded in crafting a monthly suppressant! Her sleepless nights had not been in vain. Clutching the vial of pills, Lu Jianwei pushed open the door. Outside, the world was a vast expanse of white, with the golden sun hanging solitary in the sky. Its gentle rays spilled warmly across the snow, casting the silhouette of the main building¡¯s upturned eaves onto the ground like an ink-wash painting¡ªdevoid of excess color, yet breathtakingly beautiful. ¡°Manager Lu, have you found the antidote?¡± Fan Mian, hearing movement in the courtyard, turned and looked up, her voice bright with hope. Leaning against the railing, Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found it.¡± Chapter 45 ¡òIOU, Setting Off¡ò Hu Atiao took the antidote, and as the poison was suppressed, she finally woke up half an hour later. When she opened her eyes, a fleeting confusion crossed her gaze. Hadn¡¯t she been waiting to die in the freezing snow? The effects of the poison had been unbearable¡ªher mind, blood, and limbs all felt rusted, leaving her unable to think or move, like a living corpse. The room carried the scent of medicinal herbs. She sniffed the air. Red Tongue Grass, Black Horn, Maple Resin, Dwarf Fruit Root... Her eyes widened abruptly¡ªthis was¡ª "Young lady, you¡¯re awake." Fan Mian entered, holding a bowl of medicine, her expression gentle. "Innkeeper Lu said you¡¯d likely wake around this time, so I prepared a warming tonic. Drink some." She approached the bed, sat down, and lifted a spoonful to Hu Atiao¡¯s lips. Hu Atiao instinctively parted her mouth. The warm liquid flowed into her throat and settled in her stomach. She recognized several herbs meant to dispel cold, along with a few rare, nourishing ingredients. By the time she finished the bowl, her icy, stiff body gradually warmed. Moving her lips, she rasped, "Where... is this?" Fan Mian smiled. "The Eight Directions Inn¡ªInnkeeper Lu¡¯s place. You know of it, right? My son works here as a helper. Three days ago, we came to pay New Year¡¯s respects to Innkeeper Lu and found you by the roadside. Were you heading out of the southern gate to seek her help?" Hu Atiao remained silent. "Innkeeper Lu suppressed the poison for you. Are you still feeling unwell anywhere?" Hu Atiao hesitated. "I... I need to..." "What do you need?" Her voice was barely audible until Fan Mian leaned in. Understanding, Fan Mian showed no hint of amusement. "Innkeeper Lu said you can move around now, but you¡¯re still too weak. Best to rest for a couple more days. Let me help you." Hu Atiao couldn¡¯t refuse. After tending to her needs, she returned to bed. The quilt carried the soothing scent of sandalwood, calming her spirit. Two warming pans lay at her feet, and the brazier kept the room as cozy as spring. It reminded her of childhood, nestled in her mother¡¯s embrace. Her mind relaxed, and she soon drifted into deep sleep. Fan Mian left the room and entered the hall, where she found Lu Jianwei lazily propping her chin behind the counter. "Innkeeper Lu, Miss Atiao woke briefly but has fallen asleep again." "Thank you for your help, Madam Fan." Lu Jianwei smiled warmly. "Without you these past few days, I truly wouldn¡¯t have managed." Fan Mian chuckled heartily. "I only handled trivial tasks¡ªnothing worth mentioning. But you, Innkeeper Lu, working day and night without rest¡ªthat¡¯s real dedication." "I¡¯m not tired. In fact, I¡¯m quite pleased." Lu Jianwei retrieved a small jade vial. "I was so busy concocting the antidote that I forgot to return your kindness. Consider this a New Year¡¯s gift¡ªJade Beauty Pills. Please accept it." Fan Mian didn¡¯t decline. She took it graciously and sighed with admiration. "Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯ve never met a martial artist like you." "Oh?" "Those skilled in medicine among the martial sects never bother with common folk like us. They couldn¡¯t care less if we lived or died. But you¡ªyou saved the young master of the soy sauce workshop and even took time to treat us sisters. You¡¯re truly a bodhisattva." Lu Jianwei: "..." A... bodhisattva? She froze. Those words had never been associated with her in this lifetime. The praise sent shivers down her spine. "Madam Fan, you flatter me too much." Lu Jianwei swiftly cut off the terrifying compliment. "I have matters to attend to. I¡¯ll return to my room now." With that, she fled upstairs as if escaping. Fan Mian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Mother, what¡¯s so funny?" Xue Guanhe walked in, curious. "I¡¯m laughing at how fortunate you are to have met such a good master." "Of course I¡¯m lucky," Xue Guanhe grinned playfully, "otherwise, how could I have such a wonderful mother?" "Such a smooth talker." Two more days passed. Once Hu Atiao could care for herself, Fan Mian bid farewell¡ªher family¡¯s shop needed tending. The task of preparing and delivering Hu Atiao¡¯s medicine fell to Xue Guanhe. Compared to her near-death pallor before, Hu Atiao¡¯s complexion was now merely pale, though her lips still held a faint purple tint. Gaunt, her eyes seemed disproportionately large, like copper bells embedded in her face. "Miss Hu, the innkeeper says this is the last dose. Once you finish, you¡¯ll recover fully." Xue Guanhe set the bowl on the bedside table. "Leave the empty bowl here. I¡¯ll collect it later." "I don¡¯t go by Hu." "Ah? Then what¡¯s your surname?" Hu Atiao didn¡¯t answer. Lowering her gaze, she lifted the bowl and gulped the medicine down. Xue Guanhe scratched his head. "Then I¡¯ll call you Miss Atiao. You¡¯re amazing¡ªdrinking such bitter medicine without flinching." Bony fingers set the bowl down. Atiao spoke stiffly, "Thank you¡ªand your mother¡ªfor saving me." Xue Guanhe waved it off. "Thank the innkeeper. Without her, even if we¡¯d brought you back, we couldn¡¯t have saved you." "I owe you all a life." Atiao declared. "Whatever you need¡ªscaling mountains of blades, crossing seas of fire¡ªI¡¯ll do it, even if it kills me." Xue Guanhe: "...That¡¯s too much." The girl was as unyielding as a statue carved from ice. Atiao lifted her eyes to him. "What do you need me to do?" "..." Xue Guanhe forced a smile. "Nothing. I¡¯ll take the bowl. Rest well." He hurried out, carefully closing the door behind him. After washing the bowl, he grew increasingly uneasy and sought out Lu Jianwei. "Innkeeper, Miss Atiao has recovered. Do you have any plans for her?" Lu Jianwei flipped through a medical text without looking up. "Once she pays the consultation and medicine fees, she¡¯s free to leave." "Ah?" Xue Guanhe blinked. "But she doesn¡¯t have any money." "Then she can write an IOU and repay later¡ªwith interest." Finally, Xue Guanhe voiced his concern. "There¡¯s something off about her. Innkeeper, it¡¯s like she¡¯s suffered a terrible shock and doesn¡¯t value her life at all." "If she didn¡¯t value it, why would she have stolen ingredients under Hu Jiuniang¡¯s nose to make an antidote?" "True." Xue Guanhe let it go. "Innkeeper, it¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll go prepare lunch." He took a few steps, then turned back. "Should I make food for Miss Atiao too?" Lu Jianwei: "Meals are charged at the guest rate. Considering she¡¯s a patient, I¡¯ll allow her to owe it for now." "Got it." Xue Guanhe returned to the dormitory and called through the door. "Miss Atiao, would you like lunch? One meal is a hundred coins. The innkeeper says you can put it on your tab and repay later." Silence lingered before the girl¡¯s hoarse voice replied, "No need." "Alright then." Xue Guanhe left it at that. He diligently prepared lunch and enjoyed the meal with Lu Jianwei and Yan Feicang. "I have an announcement." Lu Jianwei spoke up. "As you likely know, I¡¯ll be heading to Jiangzhou after spring. Those who wish to join me may come along." Yan Feicang answered without hesitation. "I¡¯m in." Xue Guanhe¡¯s eyes widened. "Innkeeper, you¡¯d really let me come with you?!" "Why wouldn¡¯t I?" Lu Jianwei teased. "Your cooking is too good to leave behind. What if I can¡¯t stomach the food elsewhere?" Xue Guanhe grinned foolishly. "Then I¡¯ll cook for you for the rest of my life!" Lu Jianwei asked, "But your parents are in Moonview City. Jiangzhou is quite far from here. Are you truly prepared to leave your homeland behind?" "Boss, since I''ve already started learning martial arts from you, I can''t just give up halfway. Besides, martial artists are meant to roam the rivers and lakes to gain experience. Brother Yan also left his hometown to seek duels and hone his skills. I¡¯ve long made up my mind." "What about your parents?" "My parents encouraged me to train in martial arts, so they¡¯ve already prepared for me to wander the martial world in the future." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Good." "Boss, if we all go to Jiangzhou, what will happen to the inn here?" Xue Guanhe glanced up at the familiar beams overhead. "Will we ever come back?" "Of course we will." Lu Jianwei had already planned ahead. "I bought eight thousand acres of land here¡ªI won¡¯t let it go to waste. I¡¯m only going to Jiangzhou temporarily. Eventually, I¡¯ll return." Though Jiangzhou was prosperous and offered greater wealth, she preferred a quiet, leisurely life. Once the branch inn was running smoothly, she would return here and enjoy the luxury of watching money flow in effortlessly. Xue Guanhe brightened at this. "It¡¯s great that we can come back! Boss, the folks from Linyue Village said the land is fertile. If you don¡¯t want it lying fallow, you could hire nearby villagers to farm it. The only issue is the distance¡ªit¡¯s a bit inconvenient." "That¡¯s exactly what I had in mind," Lu Jianwei said. "I plan to build a few houses before spring planting, so the farmers can live there and keep an eye on the land for me." Xue Guanhe nodded vigorously. "That¡¯s a great idea! My father knows many skilled builders. Should I go home and ask him?" "Good. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. The funds will come from the inn¡¯s account." With that, Lu Jianwei delegated the task without hesitation. She had far too many things to handle. Xue Guanhe, entrusted with this responsibility, immediately returned to the city and explained the housing and farming plans to his parents. Master Xue waved his hand dismissively. "Don¡¯t worry about these matters. Leave them to me¡ªI¡¯ll handle them perfectly. You just focus on training well under Boss Lu." "Thank you, Father!" Overjoyed, Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sadness. "Father, Mother, in two months, I¡¯ll be leaving for Jiangzhou. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll return, so please take care of yourselves. I¡¯ll write often." "Understood. Go and make your mark in the martial world. We¡¯ll be fine here. Visit when you can, or just send letters. Master your skills and bring honor to the Xue family name." Xue Pingshan waved him off casually. Xue Guanhe¡¯s melancholy vanished instantly. How could he forget? His father had often traveled for business in his youth, returning home only a few times a year. Sentimentality was never his way. "Father, if Niu Qiang and the others say the land is fertile, why was it left barren all these years?" Xue Guanhe had always been puzzled by this. Xue Pingshan said, "Your mother knows more about that than I do." "Indeed." Fan Mian recalled, "When I was little, I lived in a village outside the southern city. One day, two grandmasters suddenly appeared nearby and engaged in a duel. Boom! Crash! Entire villages and fields were destroyed. So many people died. In the end, those damned martial artists perished together, and the land became a wasteland, unable to grow even a blade of grass for years." Xue Guanhe was stunned. "Then, Mother... you...?" "You¡¯re wondering how I escaped unharmed?" Fan Mian patted her chest, her eyes reddening. "Luckily, that day, I went to the market with your grandparents. We avoided the disaster, but our home, our crops, and all our neighbors... were gone." Xue Guanhe¡¯s throat tightened, rendering him speechless. Though he hadn¡¯t witnessed such horror firsthand, his mother¡¯s calm retelling conveyed the sheer terror and despair. What kind of earth-shattering power could render such vast land barren? He felt insignificant¡ªtoo small to even fathom it. Dazed, Xue Guanhe returned to the inn and relayed the horrifying tale to Lu Jianwei. "You didn¡¯t know?" Yan Feicang suddenly appeared behind them, puzzled. Xue Guanhe: "Were we supposed to?" He turned to Lu Jianwei. "Am I the only one who didn¡¯t know?" Lu Jianwei said, "This is the first I¡¯ve heard of it too." She had wondered about the origins of the wasteland outside the city. Now, the truth was revealed. "The martial artists who fought were both ninth-rank Martial Kings. For some reason, they dueled outside Moonview City and died from exhaustion." Yan Feicang frowned. "And they took countless lives with them." Lu Jianwei asked, "Who were they?" "No one knows for sure, but the martial world speculates one was the Sword Sage of the Carefree Sect, and the other was an elder from the Sky Pillar Hall¡ªboth reclusive old monsters. No one actually saw them, but after the battle, both sects fell into turmoil." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Ninth-rank Martial Kings¡ªtruly worthy of their reputation." Though fifth or sixth-rank fighters were considered experts in the martial world, they were mere ants compared to such devastating power. Who knew how many of these old monsters still lurked in the shadows, capable of crushing so-called "experts" with a single finger? Most of them belonged to major sects and factions. In short, it was best not to provoke the great sects lightly. The self-destruction of the two Martial Kings had devastated the land, rendering it infertile. Survivors had no choice but to leave, and the area became a wilderness. Over time, the earth had recovered. With proper fertilization, it could now be cultivated again. Lu Jianwei had stumbled upon quite the bargain. The next day, Hu Atiao, now fully recovered, came out to see Lu Jianwei. Before she could speak, her stomach growled loudly. Xue Guanhe, oblivious to the awkwardness, said, "Miss Atiao, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? The boss said you can put it on your tab. Don¡¯t worry about the debt¡ªcompared to your medical fees, this is nothing." Hu Atiao: "...I earned only five hundred coppers a month hauling cargo." "So you had the prescription but no money for medicine, leaving you to wait for death." Lu Jianwei produced a slip of paper. "This is your IOU. Sign it." The IOU was meticulously detailed: - Consultation fee: 100 taels of silver. - Medicine cost: 500 taels of silver. - Lodging fee: 100 coppers per night, totaling 400 coppers. Hu Atiao: "..." Xue Guanhe: "..." Yan Feicang happened to pass by, sword in hand. After glancing at the IOU, he nodded approvingly. "Boss Lu is exceedingly generous." The other two: ??? Even Lu Jianwei was taken aback, half-suspecting sarcasm. But Yan Feicang was no fool. Sensing their stares, he clarified, "When the Divine Physician Valley cured Lin Congyue¡¯s poison, a single antidote cost a fortune. Boss Lu suppressed Lin Congyue¡¯s new poison¡ªher fees are shockingly low by comparison. Hence, she is remarkably kind." "Exactly!" Xue Guanhe caught on and said earnestly to Hu Atiao, "Miss Atiao, the boss is truly being merciful. You know how difficult Lin Congyue¡¯s poison was to treat. The boss spent three days and nights developing the antidote." It wasn¡¯t a perfect cure, but it saved her life, didn¡¯t it? Hu Atiao was once again at a loss for words. Is three days and three nights a long time? Even she herself had only deduced the prescription by analyzing the ingredients of the antidote given by Hu Jiuniang. After a long silence, she managed to utter four words: "You''re very impressive." Lu Jianwei''s eyes curved into crescents. "Thank you for the praise. Now, sign the agreement." "I can''t earn much money," Hu Atiao said seriously. "Even if I sign, I can only make five hundred coins a month at most. It would take me a hundred years to repay you." Lu Jianwei asked curiously, "How did Hu Jiuniang make money?" "Poison first, then heal¡ªcharging exorbitant fees." Xue Guanhe blurted out, "That''s terrifying." "You have medical skills," Lu Jianwei said. "You can earn money by healing people instead of hauling goods." Hu Atiao looked at her. "I tried. No one trusted me." Lu Jianwei asked, "Why did you leave the city?" "To buy medicine from you." Hu Atiao lowered her gaze. "I have no money, so I could sell myself as a servant for your inn." Lu Jianwei replied, "I''m not hiring servants right now." "Then I''ll die, and the money you spent to save me will never be repaid." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. The girl had indeed found her weak spot¡ªher love for money. But six hundred silver and four hundred copper coins were nothing to her now. "Fine," she said, pointing to the IOU. "Before you die, repay as much as you can. Consider it my good deed for the next life." Hu Atiao: "..." She stared at Lu Jianwei for a long moment before finally biting her finger and pressing a bloody print onto the paper. Xue Guanhe whispered, "There''s red ink." Hu Atiao glanced at him, and he shrank back before mustering his courage. "Time waits for no one. Maybe you should go back to the city and start hauling goods now." Hu Atiao said nothing, but her stomach growled loudly. She looked at Lu Jianwei one last time before turning and leaving the inn. As the courtyard gate closed again, Xue Guanhe hurried back and asked, "Boss, you''re just letting her go like that?" "What? Can''t bear to see her leave?" Lu Jianwei teased. Xue Guanhe waved his hands. "No, no! I¡¯m just worried she¡¯ll run off without repaying. And if she only earns that little every month, how will she ever pay you back?" Lu Jianwei: "..." Even the system sighed. "He used to be such an honest kid. Truly, bad company corrupts good morals." After Hu Atiao left, peace returned to the inn. The weather grew warmer, and the snow melted. Master Xue acted swiftly, soon arranging for workers to build houses in eight directions three miles from the inn. This was Lu Jianwei¡¯s plan. The houses were arranged in an octagonal formation, located within a five-mile radius, making it convenient for tenant farmers to travel to and from the fields. A month passed in the blink of an eye. Lu Jianwei, Xue Guanhe, and Yan Feicang had all improved their skills. Just before the month ended, Hu Atiao returned with ten taels of silver. "I need to buy some herbs. The rest will go toward my debt." The herbs she requested were common ingredients from the antidote formula, costing a total of six taels. Lu Jianwei agreed. "Where did you get ten taels?" Xue Guanhe asked in surprise. Hu Atiao replied flatly, "Healing someone." "But you said no one trusted you before?" "I healed someone the physicians couldn¡¯t." Xue Guanhe praised, "That¡¯s amazing." Hu Atiao turned to leave but paused after a few steps, glancing back at Lu Jianwei. "Aren¡¯t you going to ask where I got the other herbs?" "Is it important?" Lu Jianwei smiled. Hu Atiao¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, as if annoyed, but she said nothing and left decisively. Another month passed. As the day of their departure for Jiangzhou approached, Lu Jianwei received a letter from there. Written by Uncle Zhang a month prior, it reported that a shopfront had been secured and construction on the inn was underway. By now, it should be nearly complete. When she arrived in Jiangzhou, a brand-new inn would be waiting. This time, Hu Atiao brought twenty taels, purchasing another batch of herbs and putting the rest toward her debt. Xue Guanhe asked, "Why don¡¯t you just buy the herbs in the city before bringing the money here?" Hu Atiao replied coolly, "The herbs here are better than those in city pharmacies." "I see," Xue Guanhe said. "What about the price? If it¡¯s the same, wouldn¡¯t the boss be losing money?" Hu Atiao: "...The prices are higher too." "Good." Just then, Xue Pingshan arrived at the inn. "Manager Lu, all the houses are finished. How many tenants do you plan to hire for the fields?" Lu Jianwei replied, "I¡¯d like to plant flowers within a mile of the inn and grow crops in the rest. I¡¯m no expert¡ªhow many workers would you recommend?" Xue Pingshan answered readily, "If you trust me, I¡¯ll find you some experienced gardeners. No one turns down land. Plenty would jump at the chance to farm here. The imperial cap on rent is sixty percent, but since you¡¯re generously providing housing, sixty seems fair." "The soil isn¡¯t fertile¡ªthey¡¯ll have to work hard. The houses are just temporary lodgings, so forty percent rent is enough." Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t counting on farming for profit. Too high, and no one would work barren land; too low, and they might grow entitled. She settled on a middle ground. Xue Pingshan praised, "Manager Lu, you¡¯re truly kind." Lu Jianwei ignored the compliment, afraid she might one day lose herself in flattery. "Manager Lu, when do you plan to depart? My wife and I would like to see you off." Lu Jianwei said, "In five days." She didn¡¯t refuse¡ªafter all, Xue Guanhe was their beloved son. Mention of their departure stirred an indescribable emotion in Xue Guanhe. "You¡¯re leaving?" Hu Atiao suddenly spoke up, turning to Lu Jianwei. "If you¡¯re gone, how will I repay you?" Lu Jianwei said, "Just give the money to Master Xue." "Oh." Hu Atiao turned to leave but hesitated after a few steps. "Where are you going?" "Jiangzhou," Xue Guanhe answered. "It¡¯s far from here." Hu Atiao¡¯s lifeless eyes flickered. After a long pause, she said nothing and walked away. Five days passed in a flash. The night before their journey, Lu Jianwei lay in bed, reviewing her personal stats. **Name:** Lu Jianwei **Level:** 5 (1,005,234/10,000,000) *(The world is vast, and you are but a speck.)* **Skills:** *Fleeting Years* (3/7), *Sparse Stars Swordplay* (4/7), *Frostwind Blade Art* (4/7), *Spring and Autumn Medicinal Codex* (Beginner), *Traceless Steps* (6/9) **Wealth:** 130,354 silver, 955 copper *(In Jiangzhou, you¡¯re practically a pauper.)* **Inventory:** Miscellaneous junk She ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????had mastered the first three forms of her movement technique and was on the verge of grasping the fourth. Her sword and blade techniques were similarly advanced, though she still lacked real combat experience. *Traceless Steps* was a lesser movement art, but under the influence of *Fleeting Years*, she easily deciphered its intricacies, mastering six forms¡ªmore than enough to teach Xue Guanhe. Everything was ready. Tomorrow, they would set out. At dawn, Xue Guanhe and Yan Feicang packed their belongings. Unwilling to ride horseback, Lu Jianwei bought a carriage in the city. The inn¡¯s donkey was sent to the Xue family for care. The Xues arrived with a carriage, bringing gifts of gold, silver, and fine fabrics. "Manager Lu," Fan Mian said, stuffing bundles into the carriage, "we¡¯ve packed only the essentials for your journey. Please accept these. We entrust our son to you and Hero Yan¡¯s care." Listen carefully, and you could still hear a hint of choked sobs. Xue Pingshan also gave his son some last-minute advice: "This is your first time traveling so far from home. Be cautious in everything you do, listen to Manager Lu, don¡¯t act impulsively, and use your head. Understood?" "Understood," Xue Guanhe replied brightly. Though his heart was heavy with reluctance, it was overshadowed by his yearning to venture into the martial world. His entire being radiated excitement. "Father, Mother, I¡¯ll write often," he promised. The Xue couple nodded repeatedly. "Have a safe journey. Take care of Manager Lu¡ªand yourself." Without lingering on farewells, Lu Jianwei boarded the carriage, with Xue Guanhe as the driver and Yan Feicang following on horseback. Just as the carriage began to move, Lu Jianwei suddenly lifted the curtain and smiled at Fan Mian. "Madam Fan, when you return to the city, you might want to visit the physician for a checkup." Her gaze drifted meaningfully toward Fan Mian¡¯s abdomen. Fan Mian instantly understood, her face lighting up with joy. "Manager Lu, your Jade Beauty Pills truly work wonders!" The carriage had already rolled far into the distance. Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity. "Manager, what did you mean just now? What¡¯s wrong with my mother?" "Your mother is expecting." Xue Guanhe: ??? It took him a moment to process the news. After a long pause, he sighed softly. "Well, that¡¯s good." At least his parents wouldn¡¯t be too lonely after he left. Unbeknownst to the trio, once news of Fan Mian¡¯s pregnancy spread, the Jade Beauty Pills gained even greater fame among the ladies of Moonview City. Many flocked in search of them, only to find¡ªunfortunately¡ªthat the Eight Directions Inn was already empty. Chapter 46 ¡òDongliu City: The Stolen Treasure¡ò The journey from Fengzhou to Jiangzhou passed through Yongzhou and Anzhou. With spring in full bloom, the trip could be completed in half a month if one traveled swiftly. Lu Jianwei, however, was in no hurry. This was her first time traveling, and she intended to leisurely enjoy the landscapes of the Qi Dynasty. Five days later, the trio arrived outside Dongliu City in Yongzhou. "Boss, the city gates are closed for the night. Should we find a place to camp?" Xue Guanhe asked. These past few days, they had often slept under the open sky, embracing the rugged charm of the martial world. Xue Guanhe rather enjoyed it. But Lu Jianwei had no intention of roughing it unnecessarily. According to her system map, there was an inn not far ahead¡ªthough dilapidated, it was still better than the wilderness. "Let¡¯s check ahead." Soon, the "Yunlai Inn" came into view. The inn had a small courtyard, a two-story building that looked rundown but was still functional, complete with a stable. "An inn!" Xue Guanhe exclaimed excitedly. "Boss, Brother Yan, shall we stay here tonight?" Once given the go-ahead, he immediately hopped off the carriage. Night had not yet fully fallen, and the inn¡¯s gate stood open. The trio¡¯s arrival caught the attention of a waiter¡ªa lean man dressed in coarse gray-brown attire, a long towel draped over his shoulder. He greeted them with a grin. "Esteemed guests, please come in." His appearance was unremarkable, but his teeth were strikingly white and even, and his speech carried a slight Yongzhou accent. "Xiao Ke, is he really just a waiter?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s intuition had sharpened since practicing the Nameless Heart Technique. Xiao Ke scanned him and replied, "A fifth-rank martial artist, likely using a special skill to conceal his aura. But you already have a sixth-rank waiter in your inn, so this isn¡¯t unusual." "True." Lu Jianwei dropped the subject and followed the waiter into the main hall. As dusk deepened, candles flickered to life inside. The innkeeper perked up at their entrance, his eyes sweeping over the group¡ªone woman and two men, both men carrying long blades. Clearly, they were martial artists. He dared not slight them and asked with a smile, "How many rooms would the esteemed guests require?" Xue Guanhe answered, "Three upper rooms." "Apologies, but we only have one upper room left," the innkeeper said carefully. "Lately, we¡¯ve had many guests heading into the city." Xue Guanhe glanced at Lu Jianwei for her decision. "One upper room, two standard rooms." Lu Jianwei could already sense several martial artists staying on the second floor¡ªthree fifth-rank and three fourth-rank, all formidable figures in the martial world. The innkeeper beamed. "Excellent! The upper room is a hundred coins per night, the standard rooms seventy-five. That¡¯ll be two hundred fifty coins in total." Xue Guanhe paid and was about to carry their belongings upstairs when the waiter intervened. "Esteemed guests, the upper room is on the second floor, the standard rooms on the first. Let me help the lady with her belongings." Xue Guanhe shook his head. "No need. I¡¯ll handle it." "Would the guests care for supper?" the waiter asked, withdrawing his hand with a smile. Lu Jianwei declined. "No." As she passed the waiter, the faint scent of incense from her robes lingered in the air. The waiter¡¯s eyebrows twitched imperceptibly, a flicker of admiration in his eyes. The night passed swiftly. Lu Jianwei meditated until dawn, only to be roused by a commotion downstairs. "Why won¡¯t you let us leave?!" "Why? Because I¡¯ve lost something! Until it¡¯s found, no one leaves this inn!" "What does your lost item have to do with us? Do you even know who we are?" "I don¡¯t care who you are! My treasure is missing, and none of you are leaving until the thief comes forward. Hand it over now, or I¡¯ll search you myself¡ªdon¡¯t blame me for being rough!" "I¡¯m a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect! Today, I¡¯m heading into the city to pay respects to Elder Zhou for his birthday. How dare you stop me?!" "What a coincidence¡ªI¡¯m also here for Elder Zhou¡¯s celebration, and I brought a precious gift. Now it¡¯s gone. Someone here stole it, and until we find out who, no one¡¯s leaving!" "A Spirit Sword Sect disciple would never stoop to stealing your trash! I¡¯m leaving now!" "Kid, don¡¯t test my patience." "Get out of my¡ªAH! UGH!" "Senior Brother! How dare you hurt him! Take this¡ªAH!" "Anyone else tries to leave, they¡¯ll regret it!" The inn fell silent except for the groans of the two injured Spirit Sword Sect disciples clutching their chests. Lu Jianwei listened, thoroughly unimpressed. "Innkeeper! Gather everyone here. I¡¯m interrogating them one by one!" The innkeeper looked miserable. Most of the guests were martial artists, and as a commoner, he had no power over them. But the burly, menacing man with a blade in hand left him no choice. "You¡ªgo call the guests on the second floor," he ordered the silent waiter. The waiter, pale-faced, obeyed. He hurried upstairs and knocked on Lu Jianwei¡¯s door, hesitantly saying, "Guest, another guest has lost an item, and the inn is being searched. Since you were planning to go to Dongliu City today, perhaps you¡¯d like to come down for breakfast? The inn will provide it free of charge. By the time you finish, the matter should be resolved." Lu Jianwei opened the door and faced him directly. For ease of travel, she wore a fitted martial outfit¡ªnarrow sleeves, a cinched waist, and her hair tied high, accentuating her tall, elegant figure. "Let¡¯s go." The waiter blinked. So compliant? Then again, this young lady showed no trace of martial energy, and her expensive perfume suggested she was a noblewoman unskilled in combat. The two men with her were likely her servant and bodyguard. The bodyguard¡¯s aura was strong, but a refined lady like her would surely avoid trouble. Downstairs, Xue Guanhe and Yan Feicang had also been "invited" out by the innkeeper. "Boss, what now?" Xue Guanhe asked. "Breakfast first." Lu Jianwei chose a table by the window, giving her a clear view of the courtyard. The man bellowing about his lost item was a fierce-looking middle-aged man¡ªfifth-rank peak, the strongest in the inn aside from Yan Feicang. His companion, a woman, was also fifth-rank. The two guarded the gate and courtyard wall, scrutinizing everyone for signs of guilt. Before them, two young men¡ªboth fourth-rank¡ªlay groaning on the ground, clutching their chests. Farther away, two others stood silently observing: one fourth-rank, one fifth-rank. Lu Jianwei recognized them¡ªold acquaintances. When the trio had arrived the night before, the other guests had been in their rooms, unaware of who had checked in. The moment Yan Feicang sat beside Lu Jianwei, his gaze locked onto one of the observers. The man stiffened, stumbling back into his flamboyantly dressed companion, who scowled. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" "Old Lv, look..." Lv Hudie glanced over and let out a startled cry, retreating until his back hit the courtyard wall. "What¡¯s your problem?!" the middle-aged man snapped, glaring at Lv Hudie. His lip curled at the sight of the man¡¯s makeup. "Try to run, and you¡¯ll answer to my blade!" Lv Hudie had endured enough of his bluster but, mindful of his "old friend," held his tongue. He was also at the fifth rank, utterly unafraid of the blustering couple. He simply found the situation amusing and wanted to stay to watch the spectacle. Who would have thought he¡¯d run into Lu Jianwei and Yan Feicang! Lu Jianwei held a teacup, raising it slightly toward him with a warm, friendly smile. "Long ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????time no see." Lv Hudie and Cao Haozi shivered in unison. After leaving the inn that day, the more they thought about it, the more humiliated they felt. So, they deliberately leaked the news that a "treasure map" was hidden in the inn, luring countless martial artists to storm the place and seize it. The final outcome? None of the participants ever wanted to speak of it again. The name of Lu Jianwei, the proprietor of the Eight Directions Inn, was well-known in the vicinity of Wangyue City and among those involved. But in the wider martial world, very few had heard of her. After all, forces like the Thousand Miles Tower and the Black Wind Fort suppressed the news, unwilling to let their humiliation become a laughingstock across the realm. As for the Spirit Sword Sect or the middle-aged couple, they might never have heard of the incident. They had no idea how terrifying the Eight Directions Inn could be, and thus dismissed Lu Jianwei¡ªwho seemed to lack any internal energy¡ªas insignificant. The middle-aged man swept his gaze over the window, lingering on Yan Feicang for a few breaths before ignoring Lu Jianwei and Xue Guanhe. He roared at the innkeeper, "Is everyone here?!" "R-replying to you, great hero, there¡¯s still one person who hasn¡¯t come out," the innkeeper stammered, wiping cold sweat from his brow. The man¡¯s eyes flashed with menace, and the oppressive aura of a fifth-rank peak practitioner surged toward the innkeeper. Just before it crushed him, a firm voice shattered the pressure. "Innkeeper, aren¡¯t you going to fetch some food?" Yan Feicang, a sixth-rank expert, saved the innkeeper¡¯s life with just a simple sentence. A fifth-rank martial artist didn¡¯t even need to strike¡ªtheir mere aura could severely injure an ordinary person. The innkeeper shot him a grateful look and hurriedly said, "Please wait, honored guest. This humble one will prepare it right away." "Who are you?" the woman demanded sharply, her thin eyebrows furrowing. She had a somewhat delicate appearance, though her high cheekbones and gaunt face, paired with narrow, slitted eyes, gave her a harsh, unkind air. Yan Feicang countered, "And who are you?" "You¡ª" "Enough," the man yanked her back, stopping her from drawing her sword. "One person¡¯s still missing. You go." As soon as he spoke, a creak came from the farthest corner of the first floor. Everyone turned to look. A tall, slender girl emerged slowly, her hair braided into countless thin plaits. Her face was pale, her lips tinged purple, and she carried a bundle in her hand. Ignoring everyone, she stepped out of the hall and walked straight toward the courtyard gate. Xue Guanhe¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head. He almost blurted something out but swallowed it back, mindful of the situation. But¡ª Why was Tiao here?! Tiao¡¯s actions thoroughly enraged the woman, who raised her sword and lunged. But with a flick of her right hand, an unknown powder flew into the woman¡¯s nose and mouth. Instantly, her nostrils and throat burned like fire, and she vomited a mouthful of blood! "You poisoned me!" The man¡¯s eyes reddened with fury. He raised his broadsword, but Tiao lifted her hand again. Fear flashed in his eyes, and he stumbled back several steps, all his earlier bravado gone. "Tch." Tiao sneered coldly, then glanced at the injured young man on the ground. "Need treatment? Ten taels for the consultation, ten for the medicine." The couple: "..." They wanted to, but she didn¡¯t seem trustworthy. Tiao turned to the venomous-eyed woman. "Need an antidote? Fifty taels per pill." The woman: "..." The man: "..." "Could it be," Xue Guanhe whispered, "that Tiao made money like this before?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes curved in amusement. "Martial artists¡¯ money is easy to earn." Her voice was neither loud nor soft, just enough for everyone to hear. Most dismissed it, but Lv Hudie and Cao Haozi couldn¡¯t help trembling. How could it not be easy? Hadn¡¯t she already made hundreds of thousands?! The couple, however, took it as mockery. The man brandished his blade furiously. "You¡¯ve gone too far!" Before he could swing, the woman vomited blood again. He immediately turned to support her, his face twisting with worry and regret before glaring at the others. "You stole our treasure and injured my wife! I, Zheng Yuan, swear vengeance on all of you!" "Zheng Yuan?" Cao Haozi suddenly said. "Could you two be the Dongliu Twin Heroes?" Zheng Yuan growled, "That¡¯s right!" "Our apologies, our apologies." Cao Haozi cupped his hands. "Senior Zheng, Senior Shi, perhaps there¡¯s been a misunderstanding? We truly don¡¯t know what treasure you¡¯ve lost." Shi Fang scoffed. "Misunderstanding? Last night, everyone in this inn was present. The congratulatory gift we prepared for Elder Zhou vanished¡ªsomeone here must have stolen it! Yet when we demanded to search the rooms and luggage, you all resisted. Who else could it be?" "Ridiculous. What treasure could possibly interest me?" Lv Hudie smirked derisively. "Who knows if you even had one? Maybe you¡¯re just making excuses." "You¡ª" Shi Fang pointed a furious finger at her but coughed up more blood. Tiao murmured, "Still don¡¯t want the antidote?" "Poisonous wench, get lost!" Shi Fang lashed out with a palm strike, infused with fifth-rank energy. Tiao was only second-rank¡ªthere was no way she could withstand it. "Must we always resort to violence?" Lv Hudie flicked her sleeve, dispersing the force aimed at Tiao. "Senior Shi, even if you did lose something, such tyranny is uncalled for." Having overheard Xue Guanhe¡¯s words, she guessed this poison-wielding girl was connected to Lu Jianwei¡¯s group and thus intervened. Zheng Yuan snorted. "This was a gift for Elder Zhou¡¯s birthday. We must be thorough to prevent the thief from escaping." Just then, the innkeeper arrived with food. "Honored warriors, please enjoy your meal." Lu Jianwei picked up her chopsticks, eating with refined grace, while Xue Guanhe and Yan Feicang dug in noisily. The aroma of the food wafted into the courtyard. Silence fell as everyone stared at the open window. Even the inn¡¯s staff leaned against the doorway, slurping noodles while watching the scene unfold, as if waiting for the next round of conflict. Shi Fang, enraged, vomited blood again, her breathing ragged. "Fang!" Zheng Yuan pulled her close, his voice frantic. The two injured by the couple finally couldn¡¯t bear the pain and turned to Tiao for help. Tiao extended her hand. "Ten taels each." They handed over the silver. Tiao retrieved needles from her bundle, undid their robes, and revealed bruises left by internal energy. Her hands were steady as she worked, and within moments, the pain faded, the discoloration fading significantly. The two were stunned and overjoyed. They¡¯d expected a desperate gamble, but she was a genuine physician! Tiao then produced two pills. "The bruising is gone, but internal injuries need time. These are healing pills¡ªten taels each." "I¡¯ll take one!" "Me too!" They paid and swallowed the pills. The effects were immediate¡ªtheir previously sluggish energy now flowed smoothly. "Young lady, your skills are miraculous!" "May we ask your esteemed name and master?" Tiao ignored them, expressionless. She pulled out a money pouch from her bundle and handed it, along with the forty taels, to Lu Jianwei. "I treated a few people on the road and earned this. Here, returning it to you." Lu Jianwei chuckled and accepted it graciously. One hundred fifty taels in total. Not bad at all. She asked, "Aren¡¯t you keeping some money to buy herbs?" Tiao shook her head. "There¡¯s still time." With that, she grabbed her belongings and prepared to leave the inn. "Stop!" Zheng Yuan blocked her path with his blade. "You hurt Shi Fang, and now you think you can just walk away?" Tiao lifted her gaze to meet his. "Do you want the antidote?" Zheng Yuan: "..." Unable to contain his fury, he roared, "You poisoned Shi Fang, and now you expect me to pay for the antidote? Where¡¯s the justice in that?!" Tiao didn¡¯t even blink. "And you barging in at dawn to disturb everyone¡¯s sleep¡ªwas that just?" "Someone stole my treasure! All of you are suspects! I won¡¯t let anyone leave this inn¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong with that?!" Tiao: "Oh." "..." "Do you want the antidote?" she repeated. "Fifty taels per pill." Zheng Yuan¡¯s face flushed with rage. "It was you! You¡¯re the thief! You¡¯re in such a hurry to leave¡ªthe stolen goods must be in your bag! Hand them over now, or don¡¯t blame my blade for being ruthless!" He was like a headless fly, spewing nonsense and venting his frustration on a young girl. "Tsk." Lu Jianwei sighed softly. "Boss, what¡¯s wrong?" Xue Guanhe asked. Lu Jianwei stood up. "I¡¯ve had enough. Let¡¯s go." "Got it! I¡¯ll fetch the horses." Xue Guanhe hurried excitedly to the stable. Yan Feicang picked up his blade and belongings, silently following along. "Who dares to leave now?!" Zheng Yuan, having held back long enough, finally unleashed his full force. A fierce blade wind howled toward Xue Guanhe. Xue Guanhe instinctively drew his sword to block. His second-level inner strength was no match for a fifth-level opponent, but the second stance of the "Frost-Curling Blade Technique" stunned Zheng Yuan. "Falling Petals" was absurdly overpowered. Xue Guanhe¡¯s blade was far sturdier than expected. Though he failed to fully deflect the attack, the sheer force of his technique absorbed much of the impact. He was knocked back against the wall, his qi surging violently. "Huh?" Zheng Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He hadn¡¯t used his full strength, but even half his power should have overwhelmed a typical second-level warrior¡ªenough to make them cough up blood at the very least. What he didn¡¯t know was that Xue Guanhe¡¯s "Floating Return Heart Sutra" was no ordinary technique. Though his cultivation appeared second-level, his inner strength far surpassed it. "Fine blade work!" Lv Hudie¡¯s eyes sparkled as she praised sincerely. "Xue Guanhe, it¡¯s only been a few months, yet your skills have improved so much. Congratulations!" Xue Guanhe grinned at the compliment. "All thanks to Boss¡¯s guidance." "No wonder. With Lu Jianwei teaching you, rapid progress is only natural." Lv Hudie covered her mouth with a light laugh before turning to Zheng Yuan. "Senior Zheng, let¡¯s talk this out. We¡¯re all here for the birthday celebration¡ªwhy make things tense? If we delay any longer, we might miss the banquet." Zheng Yuan glared at her. "Shi Fang¡¯s poisoned, my gift is stolen¡ªhow am I supposed to attend now?!" "Then tell us what you lost!" a Spirit Sword Sect disciple snapped. "You won¡¯t say a word, yet you block the door and refuse to let anyone leave. This is ridiculous!" Shi Fang clutched her throat, coughing up flecks of blood. Her voice was hoarse with resentment. "Thieves only think about running." "You¡ª" Another disciple held his companion back. "Senior Zheng, Senior Shi, none of us left our rooms last night. The same must be true for you two. Given your high cultivation, who in this inn could steal from you unnoticed?" The crowd murmured in agreement. Unless it was a sixth-level master, who could bypass two fifth-level experts? Zheng Yuan¡¯s gaze shifted to Yan Feicang. In this inn, only Yan Feicang gave him pause. "May I ask your esteemed name?" Yan Feicang remained silent, but Lv Hudie answered for him. "Senior Zheng, this is the renowned blade master Yan Feicang. Even if you don¡¯t recognize his face, you must have heard of him." "What?!" Zheng Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and delight. "You¡¯re Senior Yan? I¡¯ve long wished to meet you and seek guidance in blade techniques! To think we¡¯d cross paths here¡ªwhat an honor!" He turned to Shi Fang. "Fang, Senior Yan is the number one blade master in the martial world. He would never stoop to theft." Shi Fang clutched her chest, her voice raspy. "So it¡¯s Senior Yan... Forgive our earlier disturbance." Yan Feicang gave a slight nod. "Why not treat the poison first?" Even if it wasn¡¯t lethal, the pain must be unbearable. Why endure it? He didn¡¯t understand. Shi Fang¡¯s icy glare fixed on Tiao. "This girl used poison¡ªhow can I trust her antidote? Since Senior Yan is here, would you act as a witness? I believe she¡¯s the thief!" The crowd: "..." "She¡¯s skilled with toxins. She could have slipped a drug into our food, sneaked into our room, and stolen the treasure," Shi Fang reasoned. "More importantly, her knowledge of herbs means she¡¯d recognize the treasure¡¯s value¡ªgiving her motive." "Impossible!" Xue Guanhe shouted. "She¡¯s not that kind of person!" Zheng Yuan hesitated. "Senior Yan, who is this...?" Seeing Xue Guanhe travel with Yan Feicang and wield a blade, he assumed the former was the latter¡¯s disciple and didn¡¯t want to offend. Yan Feicang: "A companion." "Senior Yan," Shi Fang pressed, her voice sharp, "will you inspect her bag as a witness?" Yan Feicang shook his head. "Unreasonable." "Senior Yan?" "If you were drugged, with your cultivation, you¡¯d have sensed it upon waking." Shi Fang frowned. "We discovered the theft immediately¡ªhow would we notice a drug?" "Then you have no proof." Yan Feicang turned to Lu Jianwei, silently seeking direction. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Let¡¯s go." "I see now!" Shi Fang¡¯s voice turned shrill. "You know this poison girl¡ªyou¡¯re working together! She distracted us while you took the treasure!" Lu Jianwei turned back, her expression serene. "You¡¯ve been shouting for so long¡ªwhat exactly was stolen?" The two froze, unable to answer immediately, as if embarrassed. "Strange. Instead of investigating, you¡¯ve been blocking the door, refusing to let anyone leave, and won¡¯t even name the stolen item. Was your treasure also stolen to begin with?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s words struck like a blade. "You dare slander us?!" Shi Fang lunged with her sword. A powerless insect like her had no right to speak! Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t flinch. "Clang¡ª" Blade met sword in a crisp ring. Yan Feicang¡¯s expression turned icy as he sent Shi Fang flying with a single strike. She crashed into the courtyard wall, vomiting another mouthful of blood. "Utterly unreasonable." His cold verdict delivered, he sheathed his blade. Lu Jianwei was pleased. Yan Feicang had been trained well. "You go too far!" Zheng Yuan¡¯s eyes bulged with rage as he swung his blade. He no longer cared if Yan Feicang was the top blade master¡ªhurting Shi Fang made him an enemy. Yan Feicang had no patience for inferior opponents. A single clean slash sent Zheng Yuan sprawling, his blade clattering several feet away. Zheng Yuan was stunned. No matter how unskilled he was, there was no way he couldn¡¯t even last a single move against Yan Feicang, right? Little did he know, during Yan Feicang¡¯s months at the Eight Directions Inn, his blade skills had advanced at an astonishing pace. He was no longer the same "number one bladesman in the jianghu" as before. If there had been any exaggeration to his reputation in the past, now he truly lived up to the title. "You¡ªyou¡ª" Yan Feicang delivered another blunt verdict: "Your blade work is pathetic." Zheng Yuan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning deathly pale. A verbal strike sharper than any blade. "Yan Feicang! How dare you call yourself the number one bladesman in the jianghu when you can¡¯t even tell right from wrong, shielding a thief¡¯s escape! I¡¯ll demand justice from the martial world¡ªI¡¯ll expose your true nature to everyone!" Yan Feicang ignored him, acting as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word. He was too eager to reach Jiangzhou and get back to honing his blade. But Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t pretend not to hear. Yan Feicang was now part of the Eight Directions Inn, and his reputation was tied to the inn¡¯s. There could be no blemish on it. She smiled sweetly at the couple, her voice soft as silk. "I know who stole it. Want to find out?" They eyed her suspiciously but couldn¡¯t help nodding. Lu Jianwei extended a slender, pale hand. "One piece of information¡ªone thousand taels." Chapter 47 ¡òMaking Money Again, and Some Drama¡ò The inn was dead silent. A noodle slipped from the waiter¡¯s mouth as he stared at Lu Jianwei in stunned disbelief. Even a lion wouldn¡¯t dare open its jaws this wide. Who knew if the congratulatory gift the Twin Heroes of Dongliu had prepared for Elder Zhou was even worth a thousand taels? Zheng Yuan was trembling with rage. "This is beyond insulting! Beyond insulting! Fang¡¯er, let¡¯s go to the city right now and ask Elder Zhou to judge this fairly!" "Is that really a good idea?" A disciple from the Spirit Sword Sect, now recovered from his minor injuries, chimed in mockingly. "Today is Elder Zhou¡¯s birthday banquet¡ªit¡¯s supposed to be a joyous occasion. If you two go there wailing and complaining, how can he possibly enjoy himself?" "Shut your mouth!" Zheng Yuan scrambled up from the ground and helped Shi Fang to her feet. "Fang¡¯er, Elder Zhou has always been fair and just. Let¡¯s go to the city and demand justice." Shi Fang shot a venomous glare at the crowd, clutching her aching chest. "Let¡¯s go!" "Hold on." Lu Jianwei¡¯s voice turned icy. At first, she had felt some sympathy for the couple, but after watching them, she now saw them as nothing but foolish and malicious. "You greedy, thieving scoundrel¡ªwhat more do you have to say?" Shi Fang¡¯s narrow eyes burned with hostility. Lu Jianwei stood leisurely under the corridor, her tone unhurried. "I despise being falsely accused more than anything. If I didn¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t pin it on me." "You defended the thief¡ªwho else could it be?" Zheng Yuan panted heavily, as if about to explode. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Remember, you owe me two thousand taels." The crowd: "..." How did the price just go up? She continued, "If it were an ordinary thief, why would they still be at the inn waiting to be caught after stealing something?" "The inn has records. If the thief fled beforehand, wouldn¡¯t that prove their guilt? A simple investigation would reveal the culprit," Shi Fang sneered. "You don¡¯t even understand that, yet you have the nerve to sell information?" Lu Jianwei scoffed. "If they could steal the treasure without a sound, erasing the inn¡¯s records would be child¡¯s play. Did you think everyone was as stupid as you?" "You¡ª" Lu Jianwei cut her off. "Yan Feicang, seize him!" Before anyone could react, Yan Feicang moved like lightning, grabbing the waiter who had been leaning against the door, watching the spectacle. The force of his sixth-level internal energy instantly suppressed the man, who instinctively resisted¡ªrevealing his fifth-level cultivation. Lv Hudie snapped out of her daze and gasped. "My, my! Who would¡¯ve thought a humble little inn would house such a hidden dragon? Truly, appearances are deceiving." "Who are you?!" Zheng Yuan demanded, torn between shock and fury. He had interacted with the waiter several times the day before and hadn¡¯t sensed a trace of internal energy from him. The man¡¯s steps had been unsteady, nothing like the firm footing of a martial artist, and his plain looks made it impossible to associate him with a fifth-level expert. Caught red-handed, the waiter had no choice but to accept his exposure. After a brief moment of surprise, he flashed a cheeky grin. "What¡¯s wrong with a fifth-level warrior wanting to be a carefree waiter? It¡¯s just a hobby." "A fifth-level warrior, working as a waiter?!" Zheng Yuan¡¯s eyes burned with suspicion. The waiter shrugged. "Inns are great for entertainment¡ªyou see things here you¡¯d never see elsewhere. Is that against the law?" "It¡¯s not," Lu Jianwei said coolly. "But stealing the White Jade Lingzhi Elixir is." Everyone: ?! Even Yan Feicang looked surprised. He had only acted on Lu Jianwei¡¯s command, never expecting the waiter had stolen something as valuable as the White Jade Lingzhi Elixir. Zheng Yuan and Shi Fang were equally stunned. "How did you know it was the White Jade Lingzhi Elixir?!" They had deliberately avoided mentioning it, fearing it would attract unwanted attention. The White Jade Lingzhi Elixir was rumored to extend one¡¯s lifespan with just a single pill¡ªperfect for Elder Zhou in his old age. They had gone to great lengths to obtain one and had kept it a secret until the last moment, afraid it might be stolen. Yet, just as they were about to reach Dongliu City, their guard had slipped, and the treasure was gone. Their fury was immeasurable. Now that Lu Jianwei had casually revealed it, they couldn¡¯t help but suspect her too¡ªperhaps this was all an elaborate act. The waiter feigned ignorance, his expression flawless. "I don¡¯t know anything about a White Jade Lingzhi Elixir. You can¡¯t pin this on me." If this were the modern era, he¡¯d have won an Oscar. Having studied martial arts herself, Lu Jianwei knew how difficult it was for a warrior to mimic the unsteady gait of an ordinary person. She had never bothered pretending to be powerless¡ªmost people simply couldn¡¯t sense her internal energy and assumed she wasn¡¯t a warrior due to her youthful appearance. But this waiter was different. He had played the part of a regular inn attendant flawlessly, down to the unstable footing¡ªa fifth-level expert with such acting skills was truly impressive. He had even concealed his internal energy, fooling everyone present. Lu Jianwei said, "The White Jade Lingzhi Elixir has a faint, lingering fragrance. If carried for long, it leaves a trace. Most people wouldn¡¯t notice, but unfortunately for you, I have some knowledge of medicine." "No way," the waiter retorted. "There¡¯s no scent on me!" Lu Jianwei smiled without answering. The couple couldn¡¯t wait. Zheng Yuan began patting the waiter down, while Shi Fang, ignoring the pain in her chest, barged into the waiter¡¯s room to search. Moments later, they found nothing. The waiter smirked. "See? Nothing. I was just here for the show." Shi Fang wiped the blood from her lips, her gaze icy. "You¡¯re stalling." "I told you," Lu Jianwei said cheerfully, "one piece of information¡ªtwo thousand taels." "Bullshit!" Zheng Yuan roared. "You¡¯re all in on this together, trying to confuse us!" Lu Jianwei clasped her hands behind her back. "The White Jade Lingzhi Elixir is worth a fortune. What¡¯s two thousand taels in comparison? I know where it is¡ªare you sure you don¡¯t want to know?" "How do we know you didn¡¯t steal it yourselves and set this up to swindle us?" Shi Fang¡¯s paranoia ran deep. "Fine, then. It¡¯s none of my business anyway." Lu Jianwei waved dismissively. "Yan Feicang, let him go. We¡¯re leaving." Yan Feicang, ever the obedient bodyguard, released the waiter, who slithered away like an eel, vanishing from the inn before the couple could react. "Miss Lu, till we meet again." His voice lingered, but he was already gone. "What are you doing?!" Zheng Yuan was livid. "Why did you let the thief escape?!" Lu Jianwei shrugged. "You didn¡¯t believe me¡ªaccused me of colluding with the thief. Might as well make it true." The couple: "..." Lv Hudie giggled, batting her eyelashes. "Manager Lu, ever the entertainer." Entertainer? What part of this was entertaining?! Zheng Yuan and Shi Fang were ready to kill someone. After all their efforts to obtain the White Jade Lingzhi Elixir, it had slipped through their fingers just like that? "Yan Feicang, is this how the ¡®Number One Blade Master of the Martial World¡¯ behaves?" Zheng Yuan snarled. "If that pill isn¡¯t recovered, I swear I¡¯ll expose your true nature to the entire world!" Yan Feicang lifted his eyelids slightly. "Hopeless fools." "Fangniang, let''s go find Elder Zhou right now and show all the martial heroes what kind of business the so-called number one swordsman is really running!" Lu Jianwei: "Are you really planning to show up empty-handed?" She extended her palm, revealing a pale jade-like pill resting in its center. "I just found this on the servant. Want it?" Zheng Yuan''s pupils constricted. "Impossible! I searched him earlier¡ªhe had nothing on him!" "Well, well," Shi Fang rasped, her voice hoarse. "Still claiming you''re not in cahoots? Trying to swindle us out of our silver¡ªwhat a clever scheme." Lv Hudie giggled. "Senior Zheng, Senior Shi, allow this humble girl to speak fairly. A White Jade Lingzhi Pill is something Manager Lu wouldn¡¯t even glance at twice. She helped you uncover the thief and even recovered the pill, yet instead of gratitude, you slander her? How unjust." "Exactly!" A disciple from the Spirit Sword Sect seized the moment to vent their frustration. "First, you couldn¡¯t find the thief and caused a scene at the inn. Now that he¡¯s been exposed, you¡¯re still making baseless accusations. Do you think the entire world¡¯s logic bends to your whims? Ridiculous!" Zheng Yuan and Shi Fang: "..." "Manager, if you ask me, they just don¡¯t want to pay you for your help. Instead, they¡¯re trying to pin a crime on you¡ªwhat petty behavior!" Xue Guanhe crossed his arms, thoroughly trampling their dignity into the mud. Outrageous! Zheng Yuan and Shi Fang had roamed the martial world for years¡ªwhen had they ever suffered such humiliation? In terms of age, everyone present was their junior. In terms of experience, no one could match them. And in terms of martial prowess, if the two joined forces, they might even break through Yan Feicang¡¯s blade techniques. Unfortunately, Shi Fang had been poisoned, weakening her combat ability. They couldn¡¯t afford to gamble on defeat. Lu Jianwei sighed. "Well then, this pill is mine." She made as if to tuck it into her sleeve. "Wait!" Zheng Yuan¡¯s fingers tightened around his saber hilt, his breath ragged. "Two thousand taels¡ªgive me the pill." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Too late. Five thousand." "You¡ª" Shi Fang spat another mouthful of blood, her face now deathly pale. Lv Hudie teased from the sidelines, "Senior Shi, are you really not considering buying the antidote? The little girl hasn¡¯t left yet." "Shut your mouth!" Shi Fang snarled before turning a frosty glare toward Lu Jianwei. "Fine. Five thousand taels. We¡¯ll take it." "Fangniang..." "Brother Yuan, the birthday banquet is about to start. We can¡¯t delay any longer." Shi Fang regained her composure. "Miss, five thousand is acceptable, but we don¡¯t carry that much silver on us. Why don¡¯t you accompany us into the city? After the banquet, we¡¯ll go to the bank and withdraw the money." "Reasonable." Lu Jianwei nodded¡ªthen suddenly turned to Yan Feicang and mouthed something. Yan Feicang understood instantly. Channeling his inner energy to its peak, he vanished in the blink of an eye, reappearing in the inn¡¯s kitchen. There, he caught the sneaking servant by the pickled vegetable jar, sealed his acupoints, and dragged him out unceremoniously, tossing him into the courtyard. Clutched in the servant¡¯s hand was a sealed porcelain vial, its surface smeared with pickled vegetable juice¡ªits scent alone invigorating the spirit. "That¡¯s the medicine vial!" Zheng Yuan exclaimed, lunging forward, only for Yan Feicang to block him. Stunned, Zheng Yuan glanced between the vial and the pill in Lu Jianwei¡¯s hand. "What in the world is going on?!" Lu Jianwei withdrew the pill¡ªsecretly storing it in her system inventory¡ªand signaled Xue Guanhe with a look. Xue Guanhe used a handkerchief to pry the vial from the servant¡¯s grip. Upon opening it, sure enough, another pill lay inside: another White Jade Lingzhi Pill. Shi Fang was dumbfounded. "How can there be two?" "I understand now." Lv Hudie couldn¡¯t resist praising Lu Jianwei first. "As I said earlier, Manager Lu wouldn¡¯t covet a mere pill. She already had one of her own¡ªwhy would she lust after your so-called treasure?" "Exactly." Cao Haozi chimed in, seizing the opportunity. Lv Hudie smirked at Zheng Yuan. "Manager Lu pretended to catch the thief, then pretended to let him go¡ªall to mislead him. She produced the White Jade Lingzhi Pill to lure him back." "So that¡¯s it!" A Spirit Sword Sect disciple marveled. "The thief pretended to leave but actually suppressed his aura and hid nearby, watching. When he saw Miss Lu really take out the pill, he panicked and returned to check his hiding spot." "Right! The fact that none of us noticed him lurking proves he had the skill to steal your pill without you noticing," another disciple added, eyes gleaming. "If not for Miss Lu, we¡¯d never have thought to search the pickled vegetable jar." Zheng Yuan and Shi Fang: "..." "Manager, your foresight is divine!" Xue Guanhe beamed before turning curiously to Yan Feicang. "Brother Yan, you didn¡¯t sense his presence either?" Yan Feicang hung his head. "No." The gap between him and Manager Lu was still vast. "Manager Lu, how should we deal with this man?" Lv Hudie asked. Lu Jianwei glanced down at the figure on the ground. "Miss Lu, I admit defeat. I¡¯m outmatched." Though immobilized, the servant showed no fear, only curiosity. "Before you dispose of me, could you tell me how you detected me?" His concealment technique had fooled countless people¡ªyet today, he¡¯d suffered a crushing defeat. How could he not want to know why? Lu Jianwei smiled. "A secret." Her nameless cultivation method had sensed him, and her system map had confirmed his presence with a green dot. The servant grimaced. "Fine, if you won¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t press. But at least let me die knowing¡ªMiss Lu, which sect do you belong to?" This was a question everyone else wanted answered too. To casually produce a White Jade Lingzhi Pill as bait¡ªwhat kind of background did she have? They¡¯d messed with the wrong person! Zheng Yuan and Shi Fang realized their recklessness had likely earned them her disdain. They no longer dared to demand the pill, standing quietly instead, waiting to hear her sect¡¯s name so they could apologize according to martial customs. But Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she looked at the two of them. "The thief is caught, the evidence is here. Do you have anything else to say?" "We dare not." Zheng Yuan clasped his fists. "We offended you today, Miss Lu. Our deepest apologies." Shi Fang added, "Miss Lu, we were distraught after losing the pill and acted rashly. We beg your forgiveness." "Miss Lu¡¯s brilliance helped us capture the thief. We are endlessly grateful." "Please accept this token of our thanks." Shi Fang pulled five silver notes from her robe¡ªeach worth a thousand taels¡ªand offered them to Lu Jianwei. A Spirit Sword Sect disciple scoffed. "Earlier, you claimed you didn¡¯t have the money?" "Tch, don¡¯t listen to their lies. Who attends a birthday banquet without enough silver for emergencies?" "Wait, didn¡¯t Miss Lu say finding the antidote would cost five thousand? That¡¯s payment, not a gift, right?" "Tsk tsk, avoiding the payment and calling it a gift¡ªdo they think she¡¯s a fool? Miss Lu may be wealthy, but that doesn¡¯t mean they can cheat her." Their back-and-forth left Zheng Yuan and Shi Fang flushed with shame. But the Spirit Sword Sect wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. Earlier, they¡¯d acted because their treasure was stolen¡ªthey had justice on their side. Now, they were the ones lacking principle. Zheng Yuan¡¯s face burned scarlet, like a boiled lobster. "Miss Lu, this is all we have on us. Take these five thousand taels as a token of gratitude. As for compensation, could we deliver it after my husband and I enter the city?" Lu Jianwei accepted the silver with a smile. "Fair enough." Zheng Yuan and Shi Fang breathed a sigh of relief, only to hear a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect interject, "What about us? You acted recklessly and injured our people¡ªhow will you make amends for that?" "The medical expenses will be covered by me," Zheng Yuan replied. "After Elder Zhou''s birthday banquet, we¡¯ll send further compensation." What a humiliation! In the past, Zheng Yuan would have settled such matters with the flash of his blade¡ªnever had he been forced into such a humiliating position. If not for Yan Feicang and the others blocking them, they could have simply searched the pickled cabbage jar for the antidote. Now they¡¯d lost face and money alike. The Spirit Sword Sect disciple snorted. "That¡¯s more like it." Seizing the moment, Tiao, who had been silent until now, spoke up. "The antidote costs fifty taels per dose. Want it?" Shi Fang¡¯s throat and chest still ached unbearably¡ªshe couldn¡¯t possibly attend the birthday banquet in this state. Swallowing her fury, she gritted her teeth. "Fine." She handed over fifty taels of loose silver and received a single antidote pill. The moment she swallowed it, the pain subsided, and her mind cleared considerably. "Miss Lu," Zheng Yuan said, "this man stole the pills¡ªpills meant as a gift for Elder Zhou. Hand him over to us. We¡¯ll take him to the Zhou residence and let Elder Zhou and the other heroes decide his fate." "Please, no!" The shop assistant wailed. "I only took one pill, and it¡¯s been recovered. Can¡¯t you just let me go?" Zheng Yuan slammed his scabbard against the ground. "You think you can steal treasure and walk away unscathed? Since when does the world work like that?" "So you¡¯re saying thieves of the White Jade Lingzhi Pill should be punished?" the assistant shot back. "Absolutely!" Zheng Yuan reached out to grab him. The fear on the assistant¡¯s face vanished, replaced by a cold smirk. "Then let Elder Zhou be the judge. Shouldn¡¯t you two be executed for slaughtering an entire family of six just to steal that pill?" The Spirit Sword Sect disciples gasped. "Murder? You actually killed people?" Shi Fang¡¯s breath hitched. "What, you¡¯ve never killed anyone before?" The disciples fell silent. What martial artist didn¡¯t have blood on their hands? "Senior Yan, Miss Lu," Zheng Yuan explained calmly, "I merely offered a substantial sum for the pill. But that family tried to extort us¡ªdemanding ten thousand taels for a single dose. In the heat of the moment, Fang and I clashed with them." He spoke without a trace of guilt. This was simply how the martial world worked. He¡¯d done nothing others hadn¡¯t done before. Life and death were part of the game¡ªif you died, it was your own fault for being weak. Lu Jianwei felt a pang of discomfort. Even though she knew these people¡¯s morals didn¡¯t align with hers, witnessing it firsthand was still hard to stomach. "Release his pressure points." Yan Feicang obeyed, and the assistant immediately scrambled up. Though he couldn¡¯t escape under Yan Feicang¡¯s imposing presence, he turned to Lu Jianwei, pleading. "Miss Lu, I only did this because I couldn¡¯t stand their murderous ways. I didn¡¯t harm anyone¡ªcan¡¯t you let me go?" "You nearly ruined everything for me, and now you think you can leave?" Shi Fang wasn¡¯t about to let him off. "Miss Lu, hand him over to us. Let¡¯s see if Elder Zhou will uphold justice for us." Lu Jianwei: "..." They murdered people, stole treasure, and now wanted someone to arbitrate? Did they really think Elder Zhou and his allies would side with them? If so, the martial world was truly rotten to the core. "This has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just an unfortunate bystander," Lu Jianwei said coolly. "I only looked for the pill to clear my name." Xue Guanhe caught on quickly. "Boss, we should get going." "Let¡¯s go." No sooner had the words left her mouth than the assistant bolted, his movement technique remarkably swift. Zheng Yuan stamped his foot in frustration. "Next time I see him, I¡¯ll chop him into pieces!" "Brother Yuan, we¡¯re running late for the banquet," Shi Fang said through clenched teeth. "I have a good guess who he is. We¡¯ll deal with him later." The group finally left the inn. The innkeeper shut the courtyard gate and collapsed to the ground, trembling with fear. He couldn¡¯t take this anymore! There was only one main road from the inn to Dongliu City. Lu Jianwei rode in the carriage while the others traveled on horseback¡ªexcept for Tiao, who followed on foot. Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t bear it. "Boss, should we offer Tiao a seat?" Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Why?" "If she falls behind, how will she repay her debt?" The system sighed. "He used to be such a good kid." "You really think he¡¯s worried about the money?" Lu Jianwei said. "Ask her yourself." Xue ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Guanhe slowed the carriage and called out, "Miss Tiao, want a ride? Twenty coppers for the trip." Tiao: "..." She didn¡¯t answer, but she didn¡¯t refuse his kindness either. Quickening her pace, she leaped onto the carriage¡¯s front seat beside him. Twenty copper coins clinked into the carriage. Xue Guanhe grinned and flicked the reins, speeding up. Upon reaching Dongliu City, Zheng Yuan and Shi Fang hurried off to the birthday banquet, promising to deliver the rest of their payment afterward. Yan Feicang blocked their path with his blade. "We¡¯re in a hurry." Left with no choice, they first stopped at a money exchange, withdrew five thousand taels in silver notes, and handed them to Lu Jianwei. In just half a day, Lu Jianwei had earned ten thousand taels. Even the street vendors seemed charming now. With no outsiders around, Xue Guanhe finally had a chance to chat. "Miss Tiao, why are you here?" Tiao: "Going to Jiangzhou." "You¡¯re heading to Jiangzhou too?" Xue Guanhe brightened. "Then travel with us! The fare¡¯s cheap." Tiao stayed silent. "By the way, in Moonview City, did you also earn money by healing people?" Xue Guanhe, ever the chatterbox, continued. "You¡¯re amazing. A few more patients, and you¡¯ll have your debt cleared." "..." "Why are you going to Jiangzhou?" Tiao: "Earn money. Repay debt." "Wait¡ªdid you decide to go to Jiangzhou just because you heard we were going, all to pay us back?" "Same anywhere." Xue Guanhe nodded sagely. "True. We martial artists are wanderers at heart. If you haven¡¯t roamed the land, can you even call yourself one?" Tiao: "..." Lu Jianwei laughed. "Tiao has traveled far more than you." "Oh, right." Xue Guanhe perked up. "You¡¯ve been wandering with Hu Jiuniang, right? Where have you been? Tell me about it!" Tiao: "Your blade technique is impressive." The subject change worked flawlessly. Without missing a beat, Xue Guanhe puffed up with pride. "All thanks to the boss¡¯s teaching." Yan Feicang joined in. "The technique is solid, but you¡¯re not utilizing its full potential." "I¡¯m just not skilled enough. You should see the boss wield a blade¡ªthat¡¯s true mastery." "What¡¯s the style called?" "Boss calls it ''Frostwhirl Blade Art.''" "Let¡¯s spar sometime." "Absolutely!" The two dove deep into blade techniques, completely forgetting about Tiao, who had steered the conversation. Tiao exhaled in relief and leaned against the carriage door, closing her eyes. When they reached the western market, Xue Guanhe finally stopped talking. "Boss, I¡¯ll go buy fodder and provisions." At every town they passed through, they would restock their supplies. Lu Jianwei said, "Go ahead." Before long, Xue Guanhe returned with his arms full of packages and once again drove the carriage toward the city gate. Just as they were about to leave the city, several riders galloped toward them, swiftly blocking their path at the gate. "Brother Yan! I knew you''d be here!" Lu Jianwei abruptly straightened up, ears perked. Oh, this is juicy! Chapter 48 ¡òPursuit, The First Strike¡ò Five riders approached¡ªa man and woman at the forefront, followed by three robust young men. The one who spoke was a young woman dressed in a soft yellow gown, her delicate features accentuated by a charming pout. A sword hung at her waist as she tugged lightly on the reins. Yan Feicang did not respond. "Brother Yan, why won¡¯t you answer me?" the girl cooed with playful reproach. Yan Feicang frowned. "You are...?" "You don¡¯t even remember me?" Her almond-shaped eyes widened in disbelief. "I¡¯m Luo Lianhuan! We met last year in Luozhou City!" "......" Silence stretched unbearably. Luo Lianhuan¡¯s face flushed with humiliation, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. Fortunately, the young man beside her intervened. "Brother Yan, I am Luo Sheng of Red Cloud Peak. My master is the Peak Master. We met once last year at the Luozhou Martial Alliance gathering." Yan Feicang: "...Now I recall. What do you want?" "My master and Uncle Zhou are old friends. We¡¯ve come to Dongliu City to celebrate Uncle Zhou¡¯s birthday." "Mm." Luo Lianhuan cut in impatiently, "Ugh, Senior Brother, stop rambling! Go ahead and attend the banquet if you want. I¡¯m going to travel the rivers and lakes with Brother Yan!" "Absolutely not. Master¡¯s orders were clear¡ªwe¡¯re to accompany you," Luo Sheng coaxed. "Lianhuan, the martial world is treacherous. I can¡¯t let you go alone." Luo Lianhuan scoffed. "You¡¯re nowhere near as skilled as Brother Yan. I¡¯d be safer with him!" Luo Sheng: "......" "Little Junior Sister, if you leave with them, who¡¯ll take care of you?" another disciple chimed in. Luo Lianhuan¡¯s face burned with indignation. "Since when did I ever need your service?! You¡¯re all so clumsy, I don¡¯t want it! Stop blocking me¡ªI¡¯m going with Brother Yan!" "Junior Sister, we haven¡¯t even attended the banquet yet." "Didn¡¯t we already go?" she retorted dismissively. "You can drink all you want. I¡¯m not interested." Luo Sheng sighed and turned to Yan Feicang. "Brother Yan, could you please talk some sense into her?" Yan Feicang had never been one for persuasion. To him, this was nothing but noise. "We¡¯re in a hurry. Move aside." Lu Jianwei mused silently: Not that urgent, really. Keep talking¡ªit¡¯s rare to witness the legendary First Blade¡¯s personal drama. "Senior Brothers, you go to the banquet. I¡¯m following Brother Yan. That¡¯s final." Luo Lianhuan tugged her horse¡¯s reins, maneuvering to ride alongside Yan Feicang. Luo Sheng grew frantic. "Lianhuan, didn¡¯t you hear what Senior Zheng said? Brother Yan is traveling with companions. Don¡¯t cause trouble for him!" Xue Guanhe: "......" Do we need rumors to confirm whether he has companions? Are we invisible? Luo Lianhuan snapped, "Will you stop pestering me?! This whole journey, it¡¯s been ¡®be careful¡¯ this and ¡®stay cautious¡¯ that¡ªI¡¯m sick of it! I don¡¯t want to travel with you anymore. Get lost!" "Lianhuan..." "Move." Yan Feicang¡¯s patience had run out. The crushing aura of a sixth-rank expert pressed down, rendering Luo Sheng and the others pale and speechless. They instinctively parted, clearing the path. Yan Feicang led the way on horseback, Xue Guanhe steering the carriage behind him. No one dared obstruct them. Luo Lianhuan wanted to give chase, but the suffocating pressure of his power left her unable to even lift her whip. She could only watch helplessly as they vanished beyond the city gates. Only when they were far enough did the oppressive force dissipate, allowing the Red Cloud Peak disciples to breathe again. "Brother Yan has grown even stronger," Luo Sheng murmured in admiration. "Of course! Brother Yan is the number one blade master in the martial world. Even Father says his talent is unparalleled¡ªhow could he not be strong?" Luo Lianhuan declared proudly. "Enough talk. I¡¯m going after him!" She raised her whip, ready to charge out of the city. "Wait!" Luo Sheng pleaded. "Brother Yan clearly has urgent business. You saw how he reacted¡ªhe doesn¡¯t want you with him. If you force your way in, you¡¯ll only annoy him." Luo Lianhuan¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. "Am I really that unbearable?!" "Not at all! That¡¯s just how Brother Yan is," Luo Sheng soothed. "They¡¯re heading toward Anzhou. Once we finish paying respects at the banquet, we¡¯ll go there too. We¡¯ll definitely meet them." His reasoning made sense. Deep down, Luo Lianhuan knew Yan Feicang had no patience for her, so she reluctantly shelved her plans. She wouldn¡¯t admit it, but she had been frightened earlier. Luo Sheng offered her an out, and she took it. After traveling for an hour, nearing noon, Xue Guanhe asked, "Boss, should we rest? The horses are tired." "Mm." Lu Jianwei stepped out of the carriage. The official road was flanked by dense woods and wild grass, devoid of human presence. She tied a hammock between two trees and lounged lazily, swaying as dappled sunlight filtered through the leaves. Birds chirped intermittently in the forest. Yan Feicang sat cross-legged under the shade, meditating silently with his sword across his lap. Xue Guanhe busied himself gathering branches to build a makeshift stove for cooking. Tiao stared blankly at the wildflowers dotting the ground. Then¡ªa scream shattered the tranquility. "HELP! SOMEONE HELP¡ª!" Xue Guanhe¡¯s ears twitched. He sprang up. "Someone¡¯s crying for help!" Young and impulsive, his heroic instincts flared. Yan Feicang was already gone, darting toward the sound. "Stay here," Lu Jianwei said without opening her eyes. "It¡¯s a fourth-rank opponent. You¡¯re no match." Xue Guanhe slumped back, craning his neck to see. When will I ever become strong enough?! Yan Feicang intercepted a masked figure in gray. The assailant lunged with a sword, but to a sixth-rank expert, the attack was as clumsy as a child¡¯s play. In one move, Yan Feicang subdued him. "Who are you?!" The gray-clad man bit down on a poison capsule hidden in his teeth and collapsed, lifeless. Thanks to Yan Feicang¡¯s intervention, the person screaming for help managed to catch their breath¡ªbut they didn¡¯t stop running until they stumbled upon the carriage. Lu Jianwei opened her eyes and blinked in surprise. Where did this superhuman beauty come from? A disheveled young woman stood before them, her yellow gown splattered with blood. Over her shoulder, she carried an unconscious man. Her gaze swept past Xue Guanhe and Tiao before locking onto Lu Jianwei. Both sides froze for a moment¡ªuntil Yan Feicang returned, blade in hand. "He took poison. No identifiable markings." Luo Lianhuan finally snapped out of her daze. Tears welled up as she lowered the wounded man to the ground and collapsed to her knees. "Brother Yan... they¡¯re all dead. Everyone¡¯s dead. Senior Brother got hurt protecting me... and now he¡¯s dying too." Her voice cracked, tears streaming down her face¡ªa stark contrast to her earlier haughtiness. Xue Guanhe, who hadn¡¯t thought much of her initially, now felt a pang of sympathy. Luo Sheng¡¯s injuries were severe¡ªmultiple sword wounds and internal damage to his meridians. Even with immediate treatment, his survival hung by a thread. "Save him first," Lu Jianwei ordered briskly. "Guanhe, fetch my medical kit." "Right away!" Xue Guanhe retrieved the kit from the carriage, stocked with needles, salves, and other supplies. "What are you doing?" Luo Lianhuan demanded through her tears. Lu Jianwei remained impassive. "Do you want him to live?" "Yes!" "Guanhe, draft a contract. Five thousand taels for a life saved. Have her sign it." "Got it!" Luo Lianhuan: "......" Lu Jianwei pulled out a silver needle and tore open Luo Sheng¡¯s blood-soaked robes, preparing to puncture his acupoints. "Wait!" Luo Lianhuan threw herself forward, blocking her. "What exactly are you trying to do?!" Lu Jianwei spoke calmly, "Don¡¯t want your senior brother to live? Fine, I won¡¯t save him." She withdrew her silver needles without hesitation. Luo Lianhuan froze, at a loss, glancing at Yan Feicang beside her. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know where to begin. Yan Feicang wasn¡¯t the type to stand by and watch someone die. The Yan family had some ties with Red Cloud Peak, and he couldn¡¯t ignore this situation. "She¡¯s skilled in medicine. She can save Luo Sheng." His words were brief, but Luo Lianhuan understood. "Elder sister, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were a physician earlier. Please, save my senior brother." The once-spoiled young girl, now tempered by hardship, had learned a bit of humility. Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Guanhe, revise the contract to ten thousand taels." "Right away!" Xue Guanhe swiftly wrote the amount and handed the contract and red ink paste to Luo Lianhuan. "Sign and stamp it." "You¡ª" Luo Lianhuan¡¯s temper flared. "This is outrageous!" Xue Guanhe mused, "That sounds familiar." "Yunlai Inn," Tiao interjected coolly. "Ah, right! The Dongliu Twin Heroes said the same thing." And yet, they¡¯d still coughed up ten thousand taels in the end. Yan Feicang fixed Luo Lianhuan with a cold stare. "A life hangs in the balance." The words doused her like icy water. Her breath hitched, and after a moment of stunned silence, reality sank in. Her other senior brothers had perished at the birthday banquet. Luo Sheng was teetering on the edge of death. There was no one left to indulge or coddle her. A pang of sorrow struck her heart, and tears streamed down her face again. Xue Guanhe softened at the sight. "Miss Luo, we¡¯re not bullying you. Your senior brother¡¯s injuries are severe¡ªhe¡¯s already halfway through the gates of the underworld. Saving him will cost my master immense effort. Ten thousand taels truly isn¡¯t excessive." "Waaah¡ª" Luo Lianhuan wept, her makeup smearing as she snatched the contract, signed it, and pressed her thumbprint onto it. It wasn¡¯t the money that pained her¡ªshe just needed to cry. Lu Jianwei checked the system map. For now, no other pursuers were coming from Dongliu City, but that didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t appear later. She first sealed several acupoints with silver needles to stop the bleeding, then applied a wound-healing salve. "We need to leave now," she ordered. "Yan Feicang, carry him onto the carriage. Let¡¯s move." Yan Feicang complied without question. Luo Lianhuan stared in disbelief. Why was he so obedient? With only one horse and a single carriage, their group of six¡ªone of them injured¡ªwas stretched thin. The added weight slowed the horse. Time was of the essence. Lu Jianwei ignored the impracticalities and commanded, "Yan Feicang, take Luo Lianhuan on horseback." In the martial world, propriety took a backseat to survival. Neither Yan Feicang nor Luo Lianhuan objected. As the carriage rolled forward, Lu Jianwei tended to the wounded inside while Xue Guanhe and Tiao remained on the driver¡¯s seat. "Boss, with four people in the carriage, the horse won¡¯t last long," Xue Guanhe pointed out. Lu Jianwei replied, "We¡¯ll manage for now." She checked the map again. Two green dots¡ªriders on fast horses¡ªwere closing in from Dongliu City. The next city was half a day¡¯s journey away. They couldn¡¯t outrun their pursuers. Whoever had massacred the banquet guests wouldn¡¯t let survivors escape. Once the Zhou Mansion was dealt with, more killers would be dispatched. Lu Jianwei¡¯s decision to keep moving was to avoid being surrounded. For now, two pursuers were manageable. But if more came, even Yan Feicang¡¯s formidable skills might not be enough. The banquet had hosted warriors of the fifth and sixth tiers. Their deaths proved the attackers¡¯ overwhelming strength. Lu Jianwei knew her limits. At her current level, facing them would be suicide. The two green dots drew nearer. Yan Feicang¡¯s instincts sharpened. He turned toward the carriage. "We¡¯ve got two tails. I¡¯ll handle them." "Don¡¯t forget their horses," Lu Jianwei reminded. "Mn." With a leap, Yan Feicang vaulted backward, landing on the horse¡¯s back before darting off. The reins fell into Luo Lianhuan¡¯s grip. Gritting her teeth, she spurred the horse forward, refusing to be a burden. Soon, Yan Feicang returned, leading two horses. His sleeves were stained with blood, his expression icy. Lu Jianwei exited the carriage and mounted one of the new horses. "Tiao, tend to the wounded inside. Guanhe, pick up the pace." With only three people now in the carriage, the lighter load let the horses move faster. As they raced onward, Lu Jianwei monitored the map. A larger group from Dongliu City had paused briefly upon finding the three dead pursuers before resuming the chase. The sun dipped westward. Xue Guanhe was drenched in sweat, his romanticized view of the martial world shattered, replaced by fury and dread. Mindless slaughter! He¡¯d dreamed of a heroic, righteous world¡ªnot this blood-soaked nightmare. Though he¡¯d witnessed violence before, this desperate flight hammered the lesson home. "Boss, the horses won¡¯t last much longer," he fretted, heart aching for the exhausted animals. Lu Jianwei said, "Keep going." "Why are we running?" Yan Feicang finally voiced his confusion. "Between the two of us, we can kill them all." Lu Jianwei sighed inwardly. Her earlier act had convinced him of her prowess. But she was only fifth-tier. "If they have fifth and sixth-tier fighters who choose to self-destruct, we might not stop them all," she reasoned¡ªthe only excuse she could muster. Yan Feicang paused. "But before, with Song Xian..." "Song Xian was alone," Lu Jianwei countered coolly. "This group is larger. Even if we survive, Tiao and Guanhe might not." Yan Feicang bowed his head. "You¡¯re right." Then he added, "Let them go ahead. We¡¯ll hold the rear." Lu Jianwei: "..." Further refusal would undermine her facade. "Guanhe, keep moving. Yan Feicang and I will deal with the trash behind us," she declared. "Boss!" Xue Guanhe protested. "What if they self-destruct?" Lu Jianwei reassured him, "The agony of self-destruction is unbearable. Most wouldn¡¯t choose it. Trust me." "...Alright." Xue Guanhe wiped his damp eyes, hating his own helplessness. Six pursuers approached¡ªone sixth-tier, three fifth-tier, and two fourth-tier. Lu Jianwei steeled herself. Once she acted, Yan Feicang would realize her true level. They rode back and soon spotted the six gray-clad figures. Without hesitation, Lu Jianwei split their paths. "You take the right. I¡¯ll handle the left." Distance would mask her energy level, letting her fight freely¡ªher first real battle. Fear was absent. Instead, exhilaration surged through her veins, her inner power priming for combat. As they separated, the gray-clad men hesitated, then divided their forces. Yan Feicang was a renowned figure, assigned to deal with one level-six and two level-five opponents, while the group chasing Lu Jianwei consisted of one level-five and two level-four assassins. The official road was surrounded by dense forests and thickets, making it difficult for horses to traverse. Estimating that she was already beyond the pursuers'' detection range, Lu Jianwei abandoned her steed and pushed the second stance of "Unconcerned by Time" to its limits. As dusk approached, the weakening sunlight struggled to penetrate the thick canopy, casting dim shadows that obscured human figures. Lu Jianwei''s movements were eerily elusive, leaving the three assassins exhausted. "How come we can''t catch up?" one of the level-four assassins couldn''t help but complain. The woman in white ahead seemed just within reach, yet no matter how much they quickened their pace, they couldn''t close the distance¡ªshe was like a fleeting ghost. Even the level-five assassin was astonished. Well-traveled as he was, he had never encountered such exquisite lightness skill. Who was she? His thoughts barely wavered for a moment when the figure ahead suddenly vanished. The assassins halted, holding their breaths as they strained to detect any movement in the forest. The slightest sound would be caught by their sharp ears. But there was nothing. Just as the three were baffled, an overwhelming blade shadow descended upon them¡ªthe first stance of the Frost Coiling Blade technique, "Enveloping All Life," crashed down with a force like a tidal wave. The icy gleam of the blade illuminated the woman''s calm, profound eyes, sending a tremor through their hearts. The Frost Coiling Blade unleashed its full might. Under its tyrannical pressure, the three felt as if they were sinking into a swamp, utterly powerless to resist. At the last moment, the level-five assassin erupted with a desperate burst of energy, rolling aside to evade the devastating slash. Seizing the opportunity while Lu Jianwei executed the other two, he thrust his sword toward her back. A level-five warrior''s internal energy was not to be underestimated. Lu Jianwei sidestepped with nimble footwork, dodging the sword''s edge before flipping her blade upward. One against one¡ªlevel five versus level five¡ªit seemed evenly matched. But Lu Jianwei''s cultivation techniques far surpassed his, as did her blade skills. Moreover, the Frost Coiling Blade, forged by the system, was indestructible, its power absurdly overwhelming. Within a few exchanges, the assassin''s sword shattered into fragments under the Frost Coiling Blade''s might. Assassin: ??? Who was she? Not only were her movements uncanny and her martial arts extraordinary, but even her weapon was a treasure beyond compare. Wasn''t the woman who escaped supposed to be just a level-three martial disciple? Doubt flickered in his mind, but the blade''s light was already upon him. A level-five warrior had many means of survival¡ªhis life was worth more than a mere underling''s. Unwilling to die so easily, he reached into his sleeve while dodging, retrieving a small orb to throw for escape. But before he could act, a strange fragrance invaded his nostrils. His mind instantly fogged over. Before losing consciousness, he saw the woman take out a pill and extend it toward him. Lu Jianwei had won her first battle. She truly felt it now¡ªthe cultivation techniques and martial skills she practiced were indeed far superior to those of ordinary martial artists in the jianghu. Under her blade, one level-five and two level-four assassins had been powerless to fight back. The two assassins had their throats slit by her blade, their lifeless bodies collapsing. The metallic scent of blood lingered around her, aggressively invading her senses. She ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????felt slightly nauseated. But it wasn¡¯t as unbearable as she had imagined. Lu Jianwei had wondered countless times how she would feel after taking a life for the first time. Would she hesitate? Vomit? Tremble? Be haunted by psychological scars? Now that it had happened, she realized there was none of that¡ªonly an indescribable emptiness. Yet even in that void, she still had the presence of mind to force a pill down the level-five assassin¡¯s throat. The assassin still clutched a Thunder Pearl in his hand. Once detonated, these pearls released a thick smokescreen, perfect for escape. She had noticed his movement the moment he acted and drugged him before he could trigger the pearl. For good measure, she also fed him the "Ordinary Guest" pill. A heavy, labored breathing approached from afar. Lu Jianwei raised her blade, only to recognize Yan Feicang. "How did it go?" Yan Feicang approached, his longsword still stained with blood, his voice low. Lu Jianwei replied evenly, "Left one alive." "Mn." Yan Feicang said, "I didn¡¯t manage to spare any." Lu Jianwei reassured him, "One level-six and two level-fives¡ªkilling them all is already impressive." "If not for your earlier advice, I might not have prevailed today." Yan Feicang''s breathing grew even heavier, his voice muffled in his chest. Lu Jianwei frowned. "You''re injured?" "Just a minor wound. It¡¯s nothing." "Can you carry this one?" Lu Jianwei pointed at the level-five assassin. Yan Feicang nodded, sheathing his sword before hauling the assassin up by the collar. "There aren¡¯t many signs of battle here. Did you finish them in one move?" "Two or three, maybe." Lu Jianwei estimated. Yan Feicang seemed somewhat deflated. "You¡¯re strong." "Not necessarily." Lu Jianwei chuckled helplessly. "You came to find me, meaning you finished your fight first. That makes you stronger." Yan Feicang shook his head. "That level-six assassin was already injured." He had been proud of defeating three assassins alone, but seeing Lu Jianwei¡ªher white robes pristine, untouched by even a speck of dust¡ªhe knew he had lost. Covered in grime and exhaustion, while she remained composed and unruffled, he had no right to feel proud. "There shouldn¡¯t be any more assassins after us." Lu Jianwei mounted her horse. "The city gates are already locked. We¡¯ll have to camp outside tonight." The two rode swiftly, the assassin tied to Yan Feicang¡¯s horse. After galloping for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, they finally spotted Xue Guanhe and the others. Unable to enter the city either, they had taken refuge in a forest outside the walls. "Boss! Brother Yan!" Xue Guanhe, who had been anxiously waiting, hurried out from the trees at the sound of hoofbeats. Recognizing them, he immediately waved excitedly. Lu Jianwei dismounted smoothly and ordered, "Start a fire and prepare some food." She didn¡¯t elaborate on the battle, but this instruction alone was enough. If they could light a fire and cook, the danger had clearly passed. Xue Guanhe felt reassured and asked, "Boss, are you hurt?" "No." "What about Brother Yan?" "Just a scratch." Lu Jianwei tossed him a medicine jar. "Wash the wound first, then apply this. It¡¯ll heal by tomorrow." Yan Feicang: "Thanks." "Brother Yan, let me bandage it for you." Luo Lianhuan approached. Yan Feicang: "No need." His injury was on his leg, so he deliberately kept his distance to avoid being seen. "Boss, what should we do with this assassin?" Xue Guanhe asked. Lu Jianwei pondered briefly. "Load him onto the carriage. I have a use for him." She had spared him to uncover the truth behind this ambush. Whether he still had his internal energy or not didn¡¯t matter. The carriage already housed one injured person, and adding another made it slightly cramped. Fortunately, Lu Jianwei had purchased a spacious carriage for comfort. Inside the carriage, Xue Guanhe prepared food over the fire, Luo Lianhuan sat in a daze, Tiao rested with closed eyes, and Yan Feicang tended to his wounds farther away¡ªthis was the perfect opportunity. When Song Xian had self-destructed, she had absorbed his internal energy, gaining ample practical experience. Back then, she had digested a level-six warrior¡¯s energy despite being only level three. Now that she was level five, absorbing a level-five assassin¡¯s energy should be effortless. Placing her palm against the assassin¡¯s dantian, her nameless cultivation technique whirred into motion. Her internal energy probed into his body, gradually forming a vortex. The vortex rooted itself in his dantian, violently siphoning his energy before channeling it into Lu Jianwei¡¯s meridians. As expected, absorbing energy from a fifth-level practitioner into another fifth-level went smoothly without any resistance or stagnation¡ªthe process was swift and seamless. The experience bar surged at an unbelievable speed. The assassin''s internal energy was at the fifth level, but unlike Lu Jianwei''s early-stage fifth level, according to the system''s judgment, his progress bar was at 7,205,439/10,000,000¡ªstill over two million points short of reaching the sixth level. Even after digesting all of his internal energy and adding her own one million points, Lu Jianwei only reached a little over eight million, still falling short of the sixth level. But compared to diligent cultivation, this speed was already beyond extraordinary. By the time Yan Feicang returned after tending to his wounds, Lu Jianwei had just finished absorbing the energy. The abundant internal energy, guided by the Nameless Technique, was continuously assimilated, becoming truly hers. She closed her eyes, focusing solely on strengthening her power. The memory of killing was forcibly locked away in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a flicker of shock at her own calmness. Was she born this way, or had she already been assimilated by this ruthless era? "Boss, time to eat!" The boy''s clear voice rang out. Lu Jianwei opened her eyes, her light brown pupils reflecting the pitch-black night, carrying an inexplicable chill. If someone sought to kill her, then killing them in return was the only right choice. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. All she could do was protect her own life¡ªand, if possible, the lives of those around her. She had simply done what was necessary. Chapter 49 ¡òGu Arts, Reunion in Shuangxi City (Part 1)¡ò Lu Jianwei held a bowl of warm wild vegetable soup, its fragrant aroma soothing her weary body after a long day. With the crisis resolved, the group finally had time to ask questions in detail. Lu Jianwei had given Luo Sheng medicine to treat his internal injuries, temporarily preserving his life. However, the remote wilderness was no place for proper treatment¡ªthey would have to wait until they reached the city to tend to him properly. "Miss Luo, what exactly happened at the birthday banquet?" Xue Guanhe added another branch to the fire. Seeing that Luo Sheng¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t worsened, Luo Lianhuan felt a weight lift from her heart. Her eyes reddened as she replied, "I don¡¯t know the specifics." "Huh?" "After the banquet started, everyone was drinking and boasting loudly. I didn¡¯t like the atmosphere, so I made an excuse and returned to my room. The room was in the backyard, so I couldn¡¯t see what was happening in the front courtyard. I took a short nap, but Senior Brother Luo, worried I might sneak out to find Brother Yan, didn¡¯t drink much and came to check on me." "And then?" "Then... then we heard fighting from the front courtyard. The smell of blood was overwhelming. Senior Brother was startled and tried to sneak me out of the Zhou residence. We climbed over the backyard wall, but those gray-clad men spotted us. Senior Brother fought to protect me, killing a few of them, but he was badly injured." "How did you manage to escape?" Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t help his curiosity. Luo Lianhuan wiped her tears. "Uncle Zhou and a few other seniors were still holding off the attackers, so the gray-clad men didn¡¯t focus on me¡ªonly one chased after me. Though my martial skills aren¡¯t high, I¡¯m good at lightness techniques. I thought Brother Yan couldn¡¯t have gone far, so I ran in this direction, hoping to find him." "But why did you say ¡®they¡¯re all dead¡¯?" Xue Guanhe frowned. "Didn¡¯t you say the seniors were still fighting when you escaped?" Luo Lianhuan choked back a sob. "Senior Brother woke up briefly on the road and told me he¡¯d been drugged. The poison was in the wine¡ªcolorless, odorless, and undetectable at first. But once you circulated your inner energy, the effects worsened over time." "So you think the others... couldn¡¯t have survived?" "With so many assassins, they must have been outnumbered." Luo Lianhuan¡¯s grief overwhelmed her. "Three of my senior brothers were in the front courtyard... they must be..." She broke down. "I miss my parents." She hadn¡¯t cried while fleeing for her life, but now that the danger had passed, the fear and sorrow crashed over her. "Can you identify the assassins¡¯ techniques?" Lu Jianwei asked Yan Feicang. Yan Feicang shook his head. "Too many swordsmen use similar moves. Their techniques were ordinary¡ªnothing distinctive." "Then we¡¯ll just ask." Lu Jianwei stood. "He should be awake by now." The group followed her to the carriage. She lifted the curtain and dragged the assassin out. The man was indeed awake, his face twisted in horror as he stared at her. His dantian was empty¡ªhis inner energy was completely gone! What had this terrifying woman done to him?! "Speak. Who are you? Who sent you? What was your goal?" Lu Jianwei asked casually. The assassin: "..." "Never mind, it¡¯s not important. I was just asking out of curiosity." Lu Jianwei tapped the carriage lightly. "After all, I¡¯m just an innocent bystander caught up in this mess. I don¡¯t care about the truth." The assassin clenched his jaw. He wouldn¡¯t say a word. "I¡¯ve been experimenting with new poisons lately, and I need a test subject. You¡¯re strong¡ªperfect for the job." With a smile, she took out a small bottle and poured out a pitch-black pill, instructing Xue Guanhe to force it into the assassin¡¯s mouth. The pill dissolved into a bitter liquid, seeping from his mouth down his throat and into his stomach. Everywhere it touched felt as if thousands of ants were gnawing at his flesh¡ªan unbearable, maddening itch. He howled, writhing on the ground, but it was no use. Luo Lianhuan shuddered involuntarily. Had she ever offended this woman? "Kill me... just kill me..." Lu Jianwei watched coldly, unmoved. Her graduate advisor had once remarked that her temperament was well-suited for research¡ªshe could remain calm and undisturbed by external factors. Now, it seemed he was right. In a peaceful era, she might have pretended to be gentle and composed. But in this chaotic world, why should she be polite to someone who wanted her dead? She ignored the assassin¡¯s agony, waiting until he had suffered for the time it took an incense stick to burn before feeding him a second poison pill. Already on the verge of madness from the itching, the assassin now felt as though countless needles were piercing his organs. Excruciating pain flooded his entire body in an instant. His mind was consumed by nothing but pain¡ªpain¡ªPAIN! Bound by ropes, he couldn¡¯t even kill himself. He could only endure, his screams turning the forest into a scene of horror. Even Luo Lianhuan, a victim herself, couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Xue Guanhe, though he knew the assassin deserved it, was still young and unaccustomed to such brutality. He turned away to clean up the leftover food. "These two poisons are quite interesting," Tiao remarked clinically. "I¡¯ve never seen them before. Did you make them yourself?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "Just something I whipped up in my spare time." Luo Lianhuan: "..." She tried to make herself as inconspicuous as possible. "Men like him won¡¯t talk easily," Yan Feicang said, clearly skeptical. Lu Jianwei smirked and took out a third pill, holding it up for Tiao to see. "Guess what this is." Tiao took the pill and sniffed it. After a moment, she said, "I detect blue butterfly flower. It can cloud one¡¯s mind, but martial artists with strong inner energy can resist it. You used the first two poisons to break his will, then this to manipulate him, right?" Her eyes reflected the flickering firelight. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Let¡¯s test it on him." Tiao, far from being offended at being ordered around, admired Lu Jianwei¡¯s medical and poison skills deeply. The moment the pill entered the assassin¡¯s mouth, his eyes glazed over, his mind now blank and obedient. "Yan Feicang, ask him," Lu Jianwei said, unwilling to waste her breath. Yan Feicang stepped forward. "Who are you? Who sent you? Why did you massacre the Zhou family¡¯s banquet?" "I¡ªI am¡ª" Blood gushed from his mouth. The assassin¡¯s eyes widened, lifeless before he could finish. "What?!" Lu Jianwei frowned. That shouldn¡¯t have happened. Her poison wasn¡¯t lethal¡ªit was only meant to inflict pain. Where had she gone wrong? Tiao examined the corpse and suddenly said, "It¡¯s a gu." Lu Jianwei: "..." How could she have forgotten?! What was a wuxia world without gu poison? She hadn¡¯t studied gu arts yet, so it hadn¡¯t crossed her mind. "Can you tell what kind it is?" Tiao shook her head. "I don¡¯t know much about gu either. This is just a guess." She had learned from Hu Jiumiang¡ªor rather, from Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts and notes. Central Plains physicians traditionally despised gu poison, so she¡¯d never studied it. The only reason she recognized it was because she¡¯d traveled to the southwest with Hu Jiumiang and heard of mind-controlling gu worms. Lu Jianwei¡¯s interest was piqued. "Tomorrow, we¡¯ll head to the city and find a place for Miss Luo¡¯s senior brother to recover." And while they were at it, she could study the gu worm in the assassin¡¯s body. Luo Lianhuan blinked in surprise before murmuring, "Thank you." After such a harrowing ordeal, fear had suppressed her usual arrogance. Now, witnessing Lu Jianwei¡¯s ruthless methods, she was terrified of being disliked. The night passed quietly. The assassin organization indeed did not pursue them further¡ªlikely unable to provide an endless supply of "troops." Lu Jianwei and her group passed through the towns along the Yongzhou border and arrived at Shuangxi City in Anzhou before sunset. Shuangxi City was picturesque, blessed with outstanding people and prosperous trade. The streets bustled with travelers, lively and vibrant. "Innkeeper, shall we find an inn to rest for the night?" Xue Guanhe asked. Lu Jianwei nodded. They had entered through the West Gate, which was close to the West Market¡ªa hub of shops and likely a place to find lodging. Shuangxi City was prosperous, its streets wide enough for two carriages to pass side by side without collision. Xue Guanhe drove the carriage, keeping to the side as was customary. Yet, as they turned a corner, they nearly collided with another caravan, almost overturning. "What''s the¡ª" The other party abruptly stopped, then exclaimed in delight, "Innkeeper Lu!" Lu Jianwei, leisurely seated on her horse, studied the man before smiling warmly. "Ah, Manager Zhao." "It''s been months since we last met, Innkeeper Lu. You look even more radiant than before." Zhao Jiang clasped his hands respectfully. "Are you heading to Jiangzhou?" Lu Jianwei replied, "Indeed. And you, Manager Zhao¡ªoff to another grand venture?" "Oh, nothing so grand," Zhao Jiang said modestly. "This time, I''m just transporting goods to Dongliu City." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Guanhe, make way for Manager Zhao." "No need, no need! I''ll yield to you." Zhao Jiang dared not offend her and hastily directed his caravan to squeeze to the roadside, clearing a wide path for her carriage. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Thank you." "Innkeeper Lu," Zhao Jiang suddenly called out, "are you looking for lodging?" Lu Jianwei turned back. "Why do you ask?" Zhao Jiang hesitated before explaining, "Our trading company has a residence in Shuangxi City¡ªa courtyard. If you don¡¯t mind, you¡¯re welcome to stay with us. It would be my honor to host you." "There are injured men in the carriage. I originally planned to stay in Shuangxi City for a few days," Lu Jianwei said. "Then all the more reason to rest in the courtyard," Zhao Jiang insisted. "Innkeeper Lu, how can an inn compare to the comfort of home? A patient needs peace to recover, and inns are noisy with constant comings and goings. There¡¯s no dedicated kitchen for preparing medicine either. Please, do join us." "Well..." "If the young master finds out I didn¡¯t invite you to stay, he¡¯d surely scold me for incompetence." He put on an exaggerated pleading expression. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Then I¡¯ll trouble you." "No trouble at all!" Zhao Jiang beamed. "Innkeeper Lu, this way." Shuangxi City served as a waypoint for the Golden Blade Trading Company. They maintained a base here both for gathering intelligence and providing convenience for their caravans. The courtyard was located in the western residential district, spacious enough to accommodate dozens. As Zhao Jiang led Lu Jianwei inside, he casually mentioned, "Young Master Wen is also traveling with us to Dongliu City this time. The caravan was delayed, so he went ahead to the residence." "What a coincidence," Lu Jianwei remarked offhandedly. "What brings him to Dongliu City?" Zhao Jiang shook his head. "I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know." The carriage turned onto a path leading to an open front courtyard. The plaque above the gate read "Jin Residence," its gilded characters gleaming under the sunset. "Innkeeper Lu, Hero Yan, please come in." Zhao Jiang glanced at the carriage. "I¡¯ll have someone prepare a stretcher." Lu Jianwei said, "Make it two." "Two patients?" Zhao Jiang didn¡¯t question it and ordered his men to fetch two stretchers while arranging the finest rooms for his guests. After giving instructions, he invited Lu Jianwei and the others into the main hall. "Innkeeper Lu, Hero Yan, I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare a meal. Please enjoy some tea and refreshments in the meantime." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Thank you." Outside, the company¡¯s workers lifted the carriage curtain and saw two men lying inside. They boarded to carry them out. The first was Luo Sheng¡ªpale-faced but warm to the touch, his chest faintly rising and falling, still clad in bloodstained clothes. Undeniably injured. The other, however¡ª "It¡¯s a dead man!" a worker gasped. "This one¡¯s dead!" Another worker recoiled in shock. "Why is there a corpse? Can we bring a dead man inside?" "Quick, ask Manager Zhao!" Zhao Jiang, still entertaining his guests, noticed the workers lurking outside and frowned. He clasped his hands apologetically. "Excuse me, my men need me. I¡¯ll return shortly." "It¡¯s about the corpse," Lu Jianwei said casually. "There¡¯s a body in my carriage. If it¡¯s inconvenient to bring inside, just leave it in the stables." Zhao Jiang: ??? "May I ask... why?" Lu Jianwei glanced at Xue Guanhe. Understanding her cue, Xue Guanhe explained the massacre at the Zhou family in Dongliu City. Under Zhao Jiang¡¯s stunned gaze, he concluded, "The innkeeper wanted to study the poison insects in the assassin¡¯s body, so she brought the corpse along." "Such a tragedy in Dongliu City!" Zhao Jiang¡¯s expression darkened. "If Innkeeper Lu seeks the truth, what does a dead man matter?" He stepped out and ordered his men, "Prepare a secluded courtyard for the body. Guard it well." The workers obeyed and left. The two stretchers crossing the courtyard were impossible to miss. A''Nai, carrying medicinal soup from the kitchen, spotted the scene and stopped the workers out of curiosity. "What¡¯s going on here?" The worker answered truthfully, "Guests have arrived. One¡¯s injured, the other¡¯s dead." "Explain properly. Who are these guests? Why is there a corpse?" The worker shrugged. "All I know is it¡¯s Innkeeper Lu. She brought them both. I¡¯m just following orders." "Innkeeper Lu?" A''Nai¡¯s brow twitched. "Which Innkeeper Lu?" "The one from outside Wangyue City in Fengzhou." The worker hurried off. "We¡¯ve got work to do." A''Nai stood frozen for a moment before rushing back to the courtyard with the soup. "Young Master! Young Master!" Wen Zhuzhi was reading by candlelight and chuckled. "What¡¯s the matter?" A''Nai handed him the soup. "Eat first. I¡¯ll tell you after." Wen Zhuzhi took a few sips before saying, "You¡¯re just trying to tell me that a distinguished guest has arrived¡ªInnkeeper Lu of the Eight Directions Inn." "How did you know?" A''Nai blurted before realization struck. He sighed. "My skills are still too weak. I couldn¡¯t hear anything from the front courtyard." "Fourth rank isn¡¯t low," Wen Zhuzhi reassured him before shifting the topic. "The Zhou family in Dongliu City has met with disaster. Our trip is postponed." A''Nai¡¯s eyes widened in dismay. "What happened? We¡¯re really not going? Wasn¡¯t the White Jade Life Pill meant as a birthday gift for that Zhou fellow?" Wen Zhuzhi set down his bowl. "We¡¯ll know more after meeting Innkeeper Lu." In the main hall, a lavish feast was served. Under Zhao Jiang¡¯s hospitality, the meal was enjoyed to the fullest, easing much of the fatigue from their journey. "Miss Luo," Zhao Jiang said solemnly, "the Golden Blade Trading Company has ties with Red Cloud Peak. You and Young Master Luo are welcome to stay as long as needed. If you wish, I can send word to Red Cloud Peak and inform your father about the incident in Dongliu City." Luo Lianhuan, moved by his kindness, stood and raised her cup. "Thank you, Manager Zhao." Once the meal ended, Zhao Jiang excused himself to attend to other matters. The accommodations for Lu Jianwei and the others had been prepared, with their luggage and personal belongings neatly arranged. She had a small courtyard to herself; Xue Guanhe, Yan Feicang, and Luo Sheng shared one; while Tiao and Luo Lianhuan stayed together in another. The courtyards were close to each other, with Lu Jianwei¡¯s being the largest and most luxurious. Xue Guanhe accompanied Lu Jianwei to the gate of her courtyard and said, "Manager, I just asked Steward Zhao about Young Master Wen¡¯s whereabouts. Can I go see A''Nai?" "At least you have a conscience, remembering to look for me." A''Nai¡¯s voice came from nearby, as prickly as ever. Xue Guanhe turned in pleasant surprise. "A''Nai, long time no see." "Not that long," A''Nai said smugly. "Didn¡¯t expect you to miss me so much." Xue Guanhe chuckled but didn¡¯t argue. Though the two often bickered, their bond only grew stronger. After months without their usual quarrels, it felt oddly unfamiliar. Night deepened, and lanterns were lit in the courtyard, their glow spilling through the gate and illuminating the small clearing in front. A''Nai pushed a wheelchair forward. The wheelchair, as always, was adorned with gold and jade, exuding extravagance. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s pale face caught the dim light, his features refined. In the interplay of light and shadow, his gentle brows seemed half-hidden in the darkness, carrying a hint of sharpness. But as he moved closer, the shadows receded from his profile, restoring his usual elegance¡ªas if the earlier impression had been an illusion. "Manager Lu, it¡¯s been a while. How have you been?" Lu Jianwei gave a slight nod. "I¡¯m doing well." A pity they hadn¡¯t met at the inn¡ªshe could have made some extra silver off the richest man in the land. "I heard something happened in Dongliu City," Wen Zhuzhi cut straight to the point. "I was planning to head there to seek medicine. Manager Lu, could you spare some time to clarify the situation for me?" Lu Jianwei was busy refining the assassin¡¯s internal energy and initially wanted to refuse. "A single piece of news from the Thousand Miles Pavilion can sell for a thousand taels. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t take advantage of you, Manager Lu." Lu Jianwei swallowed her refusal, her eyes gleaming. "A thousand taels for information on the Zhou family of Dongliu City. How about it?" Wen Zhuzhi held a jade flute, smiling at her. Her weakness was seized directly. She truly couldn¡¯t bring herself to turn down a wealthy patron offering money so readily. A''Nai muttered, "Couldn¡¯t you just ask Brother Yan?" Yan Feicang definitely wouldn¡¯t charge. "Come in." Lu Jianwei immediately opened the courtyard gate, lest the richest man change his mind. Wen Zhuzhi clearly didn¡¯t mind the trivial sum. He instructed A''Nai, "You and Young Xue can go catch up." "Fine." A''Nai released the wheelchair and dragged Xue Guanhe away. "Listen, I¡¯ve come up with a new dish¡ªit¡¯ll definitely beat your family¡¯s so-called ¡®Drunken Immortal¡¯s Jade.¡¯" "No way!" Xue Guanhe, provoked, immediately rose to the challenge. "Our signature dish is famous throughout Fengzhou. You can¡¯t top it." "Then let¡¯s test it tomorrow." "Bring it on!" Their voices faded, swallowed by the estate¡¯s pavilions and corridors. Wen Zhuzhi wheeled himself into the courtyard. Steps connected the courtyard to the main house, flanked by ramps for wheelchair access. His wheelchair, equipped with some ingenious mechanism, easily ascended the ramp and stopped before the threshold. The threshold was removable. He bent down, lifted it aside, and rolled into the room. Inside, a table and four wooden chairs were arranged, with a tea set on the table. Steam curled from the teapot¡¯s spout. Wen Zhuzhi approached the table, poured two cups of tea, and handed one to Lu Jianwei. She ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????raised a brow. "The silver notes aren¡¯t on me. I¡¯ll have A''Nai bring them later," he said. Only then did Lu Jianwei speak. "I trust your integrity, Young Master Wen. What do you want to know?" "The White Jade Lingzhi Elixir," Wen Zhuzhi said slowly. "I heard the Dongliu Twin Heroes intended to present it as a birthday gift to Zhou Renjing." Lu Jianwei frowned. "The elixir can prolong life¡ªit¡¯s effective for those in good health. But for you... no offense, it¡¯s practically useless." "Truly useless?" Wen Zhuzhi sighed softly. "I thought it might buy me a few more years. Seems I was mistaken." "Still want the information?" He nodded. "Even if it¡¯s useless to me, I could gift it to Elder Jin." "Jin Poxiao¡¯s father?" Lu Jianwei understood. "Fair enough. But the Dongliu Twin Heroes are dead. I don¡¯t know where the elixir is now." Wen Zhuzhi looked intrigued. "You don¡¯t seem surprised. Did you already know they had the elixir?" The candle wick crackled, its flame flickering gently. Lu Jianwei met his gaze. The candlelight danced in his irises, warming the amber hue. His long, straight lashes cast delicate shadows, deepening the mystery in his eyes. "We crossed paths at an inn outside the city. There was... an incident." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s eyes curved slightly. "I hope you didn¡¯t suffer any losses, Manager Lu." "None. In fact, I made a tidy profit." "My admiration." Out of respect for the thousand taels, Lu Jianwei recounted Luo Lianhuan¡¯s involvement, concluding, "I wanted to uncover the mastermind, but the assassin died from a poison gu." "What kind of gu?" "Not sure." "You kept the assassin¡¯s body to study the gu?" Wen Zhuzhi lifted his gaze. "If you identify it, would you share your findings?" "Young Master Wen is interested in assassins too?" Lu Jianwei studied him with amusement. "I¡¯m no expert on gu techniques. You might be disappointed." The candlelight brushed her profile, casting a soft glow. Her eyes shone too brightly, like gemstones catching the light. Wen Zhuzhi lowered his gaze to his teacup. "With the Zhou family massacred, the gifts must have been looted. I want to trace the elixir¡¯s whereabouts." "Ah." Lu Jianwei sipped her tea. Wen Zhuzhi caught her meaning. "If you do uncover the gu¡¯s origins, I assure you, the compensation will be worth your while." "Deal." She set down her cup. The soft clink against the table sounded like a dismissal. Wen Zhuzhi took the hint. "Rest well, Manager Lu. I¡¯ll take my leave." He turned, exiting the room and carefully replacing the threshold before wheeling out of the courtyard. Moonlight bathed the silk ribbon tied at his back, its delicate embroidery shimmering faintly. Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of envy. So rich. She closed the gate and door, then opened the system shop to search for books on gu techniques. Encyclopedia of Gu Insects¡ª100 taels. Buy. Theory and Practice of Gu Arts¡ª200 taels. Buy. Annotations from a Gu Master¡ª500 taels. Buy. Lu Jianwei had no interest in the conflicts of the martial world. Whoever was behind the Zhou family massacre, it wasn¡¯t her concern. But gu arts were insidious and unpredictable. She might never use them, but she couldn¡¯t afford ignorance. She spent the entire night enduring disgust as she memorized every vile, grotesque gu insect. By morning, even the dark, hard peppercorns in her side dishes looked suspiciously like gu, killing her appetite. Xue Guanhe had prepared breakfast. Noticing her lack of interest, he asked worriedly, "Manager, is the food not to your liking?" Lu Jianwei shook her head. "It¡¯s not you." After a few bites, she pushed the bowl aside. "I¡¯m going to examine the body." Tiao abruptly stood. "I¡¯ll come too." The others: "..." Well, now none of them could eat. Chapter 50 ¡òBlood-Eroding Insect, the Martial Alliance Investigates (Part 2)¡ò Lu Jianwei took Tiao to the small courtyard where the corpses were kept, running into A''Nai along the way. He had come to deliver money. "Shopkeeper Lu, your courtyard gate was closed last night, so I didn¡¯t disturb you," A''Nai said, handing over a money box. Inside were ten banknotes worth a hundred taels each. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Please give it to Guan He and have him deliver it to my courtyard." "Alright." A''Nai asked curiously, "Where are you two headed?" "To examine the corpses." "..." The assassins'' bodies were stored in a remote courtyard, far from the main area, with a guard stationed outside. It was early spring, and the weather was cool. Lu Jianwei had also used preservatives, so the bodies showed no signs of decay. She put on gloves and removed the corpse¡¯s clothing. Zhao Jiang hurried over and said, "Shopkeeper Lu, if you need anything, just let me know." "Aren¡¯t you supposed to be heading to Dongliu City?" Zhao Jiang sighed. "With such a major incident happening in Dongliu City, the merchant convoy is postponing the trip. We¡¯ll rest here for a few days and set off once the turmoil dies down." "That¡¯s for the best." Lu Jianwei paused, then added, "The courtyard might get a bit messy later. Apologies in advance." "You¡¯re too polite, Shopkeeper Lu. You¡¯re doing this to uncover clues." Zhao Jiang waved his hand. "I¡¯ll leave you to it." He turned and left, closing the courtyard gate behind him. The corpse¡¯s upper garments had been removed, revealing a ring of black-purple discoloration around the heart, stark against the surrounding grayish-white flesh. Most gu worms would reside near the heart, while more sinister ones would burrow into the brain. Judging by the black-purple symptoms, the assassin¡¯s gu worm must have been near the heart, controlling his speech and life. The moment he showed signs of betrayal, the gu worm would immediately erode his heart, causing it to rupture and leading to death. Without the warmth of a human host, the gu worm would also perish. Lu Jianwei took out a sharp knife, cut through the flesh, and soon extracted a black insect the size of a peanut from the heart. Thanks to her intensive study the previous night, she recognized the gu worm at once. Gu worms were categorized by function, with the most well-known being love gu. Others included life gu, puppet gu, sensory gu, and hunting gu, among others. Though the categories seemed limited, each contained numerous varieties, with some gu worms being more potent than others. The higher the grade, the stronger their power. The gu worm inside the assassin was a Blood-Eroding Insect, a type of puppet gu. It thrived on blood and, once tamed, was controlled by a mother gu. The offspring gu would enter the host¡¯s body near the heart, lying dormant in the warm flesh. If the host betrayed its master, the gu worm would awaken from dormancy, bite through the heart, and perish alongside its host. Lu Jianwei placed the dead insect in a vial and returned to her courtyard. She flipped open The Theory and Practice of Gu Arts, searching for the reason why the gu worm could instantly detect betrayal. Gu worms had no intelligence¡ªhow could they discern a host¡¯s betrayal? The answer lay in commands. During the taming process, key syllables were ingrained into the gu worm¡¯s instincts. Once triggered, they would react instinctively. Before dying, the assassin had uttered the words, "I am." The gu worm immediately activated, rupturing his heart. The key syllable must have been "I am." Assassins sworn to secrecy would never reveal their identity, so they¡¯d have no reason to say "I am"¡ªunless under interrogation. Lu Jianwei realized she had underestimated the martial world. She locked herself in her room and continued studying gu arts. At the very least, the next time she encountered a similar assassin, she would be able to neutralize the puppet gu in advance. In the garden of the Jin residence, Xue Guanhe and A''Nai sat around a stone table, the former enthusiastically recounting the events in Dongliu City. A''Nai snorted. "You refused to tell me last night, but now that I¡¯ve delivered money to Shopkeeper Lu, you¡¯re suddenly chatty. You¡¯re really money-minded." "It¡¯s not like Shopkeeper Lu demanded the money¡ªyour young master offered a thousand taels for the information!" Xue Guanhe retorted without hesitation. "Since your young master was so sincere, Shopkeeper Lu, being kind-hearted, naturally didn¡¯t refuse." "I was talking about you!" "If I¡¯d told you last night, what if you¡¯d gone back on your word?" "My young master would never renege! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!" "Just teasing. I just didn¡¯t want to tell you. You must¡¯ve been itching with curiosity all night, tossing and turning, right?" A''Nai leaped up to hit him. "You did it on purpose!" "So you did lose sleep!" Xue Guanhe laughed triumphantly, happily engaging in the scuffle. After exchanging a few playful blows, both collapsed onto the grass, panting. "Last time at the inn, we didn¡¯t dare fight. This time was much more satisfying." A''Nai rested his head on his hands, squinting up at the blue sky. Xue Guanhe frowned. "There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand." "What?" "If the assassin already had a gu worm planted in him, why bother hiding a poison capsule in his teeth?" A''Nai scoffed. "Are you stupid?" "You¡¯re the stupid one!" "The poison capsule was just to let the assassin kill himself to avoid interrogation. No one cares about a dead man, so no one would discover the gu worm." "So?" A''Nai plucked a blade of grass and chewed on it, legs jiggling. "An ordinary swordsman assassin¡ªwho could trace his origins? That¡¯s the first line of defense." "Then why bother with the gu worm? It just leaves clues." A''Nai sighed. "I told you you¡¯re stupid. Did you forget how Shopkeeper Lu triggered the gu worm? The mastermind was guarding against experts like her." "Not many are as skilled as Shopkeeper Lu, right?" Xue Guanhe argued. A''Nai: "Exactly. That¡¯s why the mastermind is meticulous, using the gu worm as a second line of defense. Even if the gu worm is exposed, it¡¯d take time to trace any useful leads." Few could unravel such sinister schemes. Xue Guanhe frowned. "They¡¯re hiding this deeply¡ªthey must¡¯ve planned this carefully. Why slaughter the Zhou family? Now that we¡¯ve killed their assassins, will they come after us?" "They might keep an eye on us, but they probably won¡¯t act," A''Nai speculated. "Why not?" "They¡¯re operating in the shadows. If they move against you, they¡¯d be exposed¡ªunless Shopkeeper Lu uncovers the origin of the gu worm." "Still gives me the creeps." Xue Guanhe rubbed his arms and stood. "It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go cook." "I¡¯ll join you." In her courtyard room, Lu Jianwei set down the book, feeling somewhat defeated. The Blood-Eroding Insect was neither rare nor particularly advanced among gu worms. Tracking its origin would be like finding a needle in a haystack. "Shopkeeper, dinner¡¯s ready," Xue Guanhe called from the courtyard gate. Lu Jianwei went to the main hall, where Wen Zhuzhi was also present. She paid him no mind and sat down to eat. The food was delicious, but after reviewing so many gu worm illustrations, her mind was filled with their grotesque appearances, leaving her with little appetite. "Shopkeeper Lu, try this." Wen Zhuzhi reached out, sliding a small dish toward her. Only then did Lu Jianwei notice a plate of supplementary food beside his left hand¡ªa type of pastry, cut into neat cubes, each no larger than two or three dice. A faint, tangy aroma wafted from it. She didn¡¯t touch it, merely raising a questioning glance. "I heard you didn¡¯t have much appetite this morning. This pastry is appetizing¡ªperhaps you¡¯d like to try it." Having said this, Wen Zhuzhi didn¡¯t press further, lowering his gaze to his medicinal meal as if he¡¯d only mentioned it in passing. Lu Jianwei picked up a piece of pastry and placed it in her mouth. The sweet and tangy flavor instantly captivated her taste buds, gradually dispelling the nausea brought on by the book of gu worms, leaving only a faint fruity aroma. The pastry was filled with sour raisins, and when bitten into, the soft, chewy texture combined with the jujube fragrance of the pastry itself was indeed appetizing and mouthwatering. She returned the kindness, saying, "I''ve identified the type of gu worm, but its origin is still unclear." Wen Zhuzhi paused, then lifted his gaze with a smile. "What is it?" "Blood-Corroding Worm, a relatively common puppet gu," Lu Jianwei replied, picking up another piece of pastry. Wen Zhuzhi mused, "I believe I''ve heard of it." "Young Master," A''Nai exclaimed in surprise, "When we went to the southwest to seek medicine, we did hear the locals mention it. Could the murderer who killed the Zhou family be from the southwest?" "The southwest is indeed known for its gu arts," Wen Zhuzhi said slowly, "but there aren''t many sects capable of mobilizing multiple high-level martial artists simultaneously." Tiao added, "The southwest mostly deals with gu worms and poisonous insects. Those who use swords are rare." "That makes it even harder to track down," Xue Guanhe muttered gloomily as he shoveled rice into his mouth. "I really don¡¯t understand why they had to kill so many people." Luo Lianhuan gritted her teeth. "They killed three of my senior brothers. Once we find out who they are, I¡¯ll make them pay!" "Miss Luo, the letter has already been sent to your sect. I¡¯m sure Red Cloud Peak will send someone to Shuangxi City soon," Zhao Jiang interjected. Luo Lianhuan replied hoarsely, "Thank you." Being in a foreign land surrounded by strangers, with her senior brothers dead or injured, the pressure she had endured these past few days was immense. Her former arrogance and willfulness had long been buried. Lost in thought, Lu Jianwei absentmindedly finished an entire plate of pastries. Only when she snapped out of it did she realize the plate was nearly empty, with only a few crumbs left. For the first time, she felt a twinge of embarrassment but pretended not to care, turning her attention to the dishes before her. "Lu¡ªLu Innkeeper, my senior brother still hasn¡¯t woken up. He..." Luo Lianhuan stared at Lu Jianwei with pleading eyes. She didn¡¯t know why others referred to her as "Innkeeper," nor did she have the energy to question it, so she simply followed suit. Lu Jianwei replied impassively, "His external injuries are no longer life-threatening, but his internal injuries are more complicated." "Complicated?" Luo Lianhuan stiffened, gripping the hem of her robe tightly. "His cultivation is at the fourth level, but he was struck by a fifth-level martial artist, damaging his meridians. He needs someone to help regulate his qi." Such was the cruelty of the martial world¡ªthe strong preyed on the weak. Lower-level martial artists had to be extremely cautious when facing higher-level opponents. If struck by a higher-level martial artist, death might be a mercy. Surviving meant enduring constant agony as the residual force ravaged their meridians. Luo Lianhuan paled. "Then... does that mean he¡¯ll never be able to practice martial arts again?" "I said he needs someone to regulate his qi," Lu Jianwei repeated, setting down her chopsticks now that she was full. Luo Lianhuan choked back a sob. "But who would be willing to do that for him?" "Doesn¡¯t Red Cloud Peak have martial artists above the fifth level?" Xue Guanhe asked, puzzled. "Can¡¯t you just ask a sixth-level master to help?" "It¡¯s not that simple," Zhao Jiang sighed, shaking his head. "The slightest mistake could lead to backlash. The risks are too great." Unless the relationship was extremely close or the benefits substantial, few would be willing to take on such a task. "But¡ª" Xue Guanhe instinctively glanced at Lu Jianwei, but seeing her indifferent expression, he swallowed his words and clamped his mouth shut. Niu Xiaoxi had once been injured by Hu Jiuniang, also a fifth-level martial artist, with residual force left behind. Yet the Innkeeper had healed him quickly, making it seem effortless. Now he realized it wasn¡¯t easy at all¡ªit even carried risks. The Innkeeper was truly kind-hearted. He couldn¡¯t go blabbing about this, or else Red Cloud Peak might shamelessly beg her for help. Luo Lianhuan turned to Lu Jianwei in desperation. "You promised to save my senior brother¡¯s life for ten thousand taels." "And he¡¯s still alive," Lu Jianwei said. "His life is preserved." Luo Lianhuan: "..." And she still charged ten thousand taels for this? What a rip-off! She turned to Yan Feicang. "Brother Yan, if this continues, my senior brother¡¯s meridians will deteriorate further. Could you... could you help him? Once my father sends people, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll reward you handsomely!" Yan Feicang looked up and said earnestly, "My internal energy is too aggressive¡ªit¡¯s unsuitable for regulating qi. Innkeeper Lu likely has another method, but ten thousand taels is far from enough." "Exactly," Zhao Jiang agreed solemnly. "This matter requires careful consideration. Miss Luo, perhaps it¡¯s best to wait until your sect sends someone before making a decision." Luo Lianhuan had no choice but to concede. After the meal, everyone returned to their rooms. A''Nai crouched on the floor, organizing a chest, and asked, "Young Master, since we¡¯re not going to Dongliu City, when are we returning to Jiangzhou?" "No rush," Wen Zhuzhi replied, placing a chess piece. "Take out that set of pink porcelain tea ware and gift it to Innkeeper Lu." "What?!" A''Nai shot to his feet, reluctant. "But this is a treasure you just acquired! A full set of priceless porcelain¡ªwhy give it to her?" Wen Zhuzhi said, "We agreed earlier¡ªif she told me the type of gu worm, I¡¯d reciprocate with a gift." "But does it have to be something this valuable?" "It¡¯s of no use to me. Send it over." A''Nai took a deep breath and bent down to retrieve the tea set. It was stored in an exquisite wooden box, cushioned with soft cotton to prevent damage. "Such a fine treasure... how could you bear to part with it?" Hugging the box, he trudged slowly toward Lu Jianwei¡¯s courtyard, where he ran into Xue Guanhe at the gate. "Here to see the Innkeeper?" Xue Guanhe asked curiously. "What¡¯s in your arms?" A''Nai jerked his chin toward the courtyard. "A gift from the Young Master to Innkeeper Lu." "What kind of gift?" A''Nai huffed. "None of your business." "Fair enough," Xue Guanhe scratched his head. "Young Master Wen is so generous and thoughtful. Earlier, if not for him, the Innkeeper might still have had no appetite. I was so stupid¡ªI didn¡¯t think to prepare something light and appetizing." A''Nai puffed up proudly. "Of course. The Young Master is the best person in the world. When he heard Innkeeper Lu hadn¡¯t eaten well this morning, he sent me out to buy ingredients and personally made the pastries." "He made them himself?" Xue Guanhe gasped. "Young Master Wen knows how to bake?" "The Young Master is skilled in many things," A''Nai said, adjusting the box in his arms. "Enough chatter¡ªI need to deliver this." Lu Jianwei was meditating when she overheard the conversation outside her courtyard. A flicker of surprise crossed her mind, but she quickly dismissed it. The gate opened, and A''Nai entered with the ornate wooden box, placing it on the table with an awkward air. "Innkeeper Lu, this is a gift from the Young Master as thanks. Please accept it." Lu Jianwei approached the table and lifted the lid. Inside lay a delicate set of pink porcelain, bathed in sunlight from the window. The glaze shimmered with a translucent, soft luster, reminiscent of peach blossoms in spring¡ªelegant, refined, and subtly radiant. Her system couldn¡¯t help but interject: "A rare, top-tier pink porcelain set. Its value is incalculable." Lu Jianwei stared for a few seconds before smiling faintly. "I can¡¯t accept such an extravagant gift without merit." "You won¡¯t take it?!" "You won¡¯t take it?!" The system and A''Nai¡¯s voices overlapped in disbelief. Both were utterly stunned. Lu Jianwei said, "Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-story pagoda. When I save lives, no amount of reward is too much. But a mere piece of news about the ''Blood-Corroding Worm'' isn¡¯t worth such a lavish gift in return." The system fell silent. A''Nai also stayed quiet. Put that way, it did seem that Lu Jianwei had initially demanded high compensation precisely because her inn could preserve lives. It sounded rather principled. A''Nai hesitated before saying, "But my young master insisted on giving it to you." "Take it back and relay my words to him exactly," Lu Jianwei replied, unable to comprehend Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s intentions and thus bluntly rejecting the extravagant gift. A''Nai had no choice but to carry the box out of the courtyard. Lost in thought as he walked, he was suddenly stopped by Xue Guanhe, who had been waiting nearby. "What do you want?" Xue Guanhe glanced at the box and blinked in surprise. "The innkeeper didn¡¯t accept it?" "Nope. What are you doing here?" Xue Guanhe tugged at his sleeve and whispered, "Has my cooking gotten worse?" "No, it¡¯s still as terrible as ever." "I¡¯m not joking¡ªI¡¯m serious!" Xue Guanhe pressed anxiously. "The innkeeper had no appetite for breakfast or lunch today. She only ate a bit more at lunch because of Young Master Wen¡¯s pastries. Tell me, has she grown tired of my cooking?" A''Nai rolled his eyes. "That¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about?" "Isn¡¯t this a big deal?" "Calling you slow would be an understatement," A''Nai said, poking his forehead. "Think carefully¡ªwhy would Lu Jianwei suddenly lose her appetite?" Xue Guanhe frowned. "If I could figure it out, would I be asking you?" "Let me ask you this: after that assassin died the other night, did Lu Jianwei still not know what kind of poison was planted in his body?" "Right." "And today, did she specifically dig it out to examine it?" "Yeah, so what?" "..." A''Nai gave him a look of utter disdain. "You really are a blockhead." Xue Guanhe looked bewildered. "What does this have to do with eating?" "I don¡¯t know much about Lu Jianwei¡¯s poison arts, but I¡¯m certain she dislikes grotesque-looking poison worms. Seeing them would naturally make her queasy." "No way!" Xue Guanhe declared firmly. "She examined the worm after breakfast." A''Nai countered, "Just the thought of having to look at worms during breakfast would be enough to ruin anyone¡¯s appetite." "There¡¯s no way the innkeeper would be disgusted by worms!" Xue Guanhe shook his head, utterly convinced. A''Nai was speechless for a moment before finally saying, "And why exactly do you think she wouldn¡¯t be?" "She¡¯s so formidable and worldly¡ªhow could something as trivial as worms kill her appetite? I don¡¯t buy it." A''Nai tilted his head, studying him. "Xue Guanhe, this kind of thinking is dangerous. Your innkeeper is human, not a god. All humans have likes, dislikes, and weaknesses. Putting her on a pedestal helps neither her nor you." "Then tell me¡ªdo you think your young master is extraordinary?" "Of course!" "Does he have any weaknesses?" "Impossible!" Xue Guanhe spread his hands. "Pot calling the kettle black." "That¡¯s different!" A''Nai argued. "My young master is indeed peerless, but I know his body is frail¡ªhe can¡¯t handle the cold or heavy flavors. So what if Lu Jianwei finds worms disgusting? Disgust isn¡¯t fear. What exactly are you trying to prove?" Xue Guanhe pondered for a moment before his expression turned solemn. "You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been too blind. That¡¯s not good." A''Nai nodded approvingly. "Now you¡¯re getting it." He carried the box back inside. "Young Master, Lu Jianwei refused the gift." "Mm. Put it away." Wen Zhuzhi handed him a slip of paper. "Go into town and buy these things for me." "Right away!" A''Nai hurried out of the estate, only to bump into Tiao, who was also leaving. "Going to the market too?" Tiao ignored him, her cloth bag slung over her shoulder as she walked away from the Jin residence toward the bustling streets. "Strange girl," A''Nai muttered, watching her disappear into the distance before heading in the opposite direction. By dusk, A''Nai returned laden with packages and crossed paths with Tiao again. "You spent the whole afternoon shopping and bought nothing?" Tiao still didn¡¯t acknowledge him, heading straight for Lu Jianwei¡¯s courtyard to hand over the fifty taels she had earned that afternoon. "At this rate, you¡¯ll repay your debt before we even reach Jiangzhou," Lu Jianwei remarked, unusually concerned. "Once we¡¯re in Jiangzhou, what are your plans?" Tiao hesitated before shaking her head. "I don¡¯t know." That evening, the group gathered for dinner once more. Zhao Jiang shared some news he had picked up: "The case in Dongliu City involved too many deaths, with victims from different sects. The impact is huge¡ªthe Martial Alliance has decided to take over the investigation." "The Martial Alliance?" Xue Guanhe frowned. "Why not the Mystic Mirror Bureau?" Zhao Jiang chuckled. "With so many sects involved, the Mystic Mirror Bureau lacks the credibility. Only the Martial Alliance has the authority for this." "Then why didn¡¯t the Martial Alliance investigate the White Crane Manor case sooner?" Xue Guanhe grumbled on Yue Shu¡¯s behalf. Zhao Jiang smiled awkwardly. "Perhaps it was too far away. By the time word reached Luozhou, the Mystic Mirror Bureau had already stepped in." "¡®Stepped ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????in¡¯? They uncovered the truth and delivered justice for White Crane Manor!" A''Nai nodded. "What could the Martial Alliance possibly find? A sinister assassin organization has been operating in the martial world, and they didn¡¯t even notice? The White Crane Manor case might be connected to these people too." "Exactly! Everyone knows Song Xian was just a puppet. The real mastermind behind it could be the same one pulling the strings in the Zhou family case," Xue Guanhe agreed emphatically. Zhao Jiang raised an eyebrow. "A moment ago, you praised the Mystic Mirror Bureau for delivering justice. Now you¡¯re saying the truth hasn¡¯t come to light. Isn¡¯t that contradictory?" Xue Guanhe faltered. Well... strictly speaking, the Mystic Mirror Bureau hadn¡¯t uncovered the full truth either. "The Mystic Mirror Bureau has only existed for fifteen years. The Martial Alliance has centuries of history¡ªhow can they compare?" A''Nai scoffed. "Investigations are exhausting and dangerous. No one wants to do thankless work. The Dongliu City case involves too many factions, so of course the Martial Alliance has to intervene." In other words, the White Crane Manor case was too insignificant for their attention. "A''Nai, mind your words." Wen Zhuzhi set down his spoon and turned to Zhao Jiang. "He¡¯s young and inexperienced. Please forgive his thoughtlessness." Zhao Jiang waved it off with a laugh. "No harm done. Our trading house does have business ties with the Martial Alliance, but it¡¯s purely transactional. No need for such formality, Young Master Wen." "My apologies, Steward Zhao. I spoke out of turn," A''Nai said sincerely. Zhao Jiang dismissed it. "Honestly, we all know how things stand. No need for apologies. Let¡¯s eat." Two more days passed. Amid Luo Lianhuan¡¯s growing anxiety, envoys from Red Cloud Peak finally arrived. The Peak Master couldn¡¯t come personally, so he sent Elder Ge, the second elder of the peak, along with two young disciples. Zhao Jiang escorted them to the main hall and had tea served. "Uncle Ge, you¡¯re finally here!" Luo Lianhuan rushed forward, her eyes reddening as tears welled up at the sight of her kin. Elder Ge patted her shoulder affectionately. "Don¡¯t worry. With me here, no one can harm you." Such was the confidence of a sixth-rank master. "Junior Sister, we heard Senior Brother was badly injured. How is he now?" one of the young men asked urgently. Luo Lianhuan wiped away her tears. "He was injured by a fifth-rank assassin and is in poor condition. Elder Ge, Fifth Senior Brother, please come with me." "Wait a moment." Elder Ge turned to another young man. "Young Hero Yu, since you''re here, you might as well state your purpose as well." Young Hero Yu cast a sharp glance at Zhao Jiang and demanded in a raised voice: "Where is Lu Jianwei?!" Chapter 51 ¡òArrival in Jiangzhou, Please Accept (Part 1)¡ò Lu Jianwei sat meditating quietly in the small courtyard. Outside the courtyard, hurried footsteps approached, followed by a knock on the gate. A voice called out, "Shopkeeper Lu, someone from the Martial Alliance is here. They want to question you." Lu Jianwei: ??? She didn¡¯t even know which direction the Zhou residence¡¯s main gate faced¡ªwhat could they possibly want to ask her? What nonsense! "If they have questions, they can come here themselves." Zhao Jiang hesitated. "Well... alright." Unwilling to offend either side, he returned to the main hall and carefully said, "Shopkeeper Lu is currently indisposed. Young Master Yu, would you mind stepping into the rear courtyard?" Yu Jiansheng didn¡¯t budge. "What indisposition?" The hall fell silent. Zhao Jiang scrambled for an excuse, unsure how to salvage the situation, when Luo Lianhuan couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. "A woman has plenty of inconvenient moments¡ªmust she explain every single one to you?" "You¡ª!" Yu Jiansheng¡¯s thick brows furrowed, his sharp gaze stabbing toward Luo Lianhuan like a blade. Luo Lianhuan flinched, retreating half a step behind Elder Ge. "Young Master Yu, since Miss Lu is indisposed, why not visit the rear courtyard? We were just about to check on our injured disciples anyway," Elder Ge mediated. Yu Jiansheng snorted coldly and ordered Zhao Jiang, "Lead the way." The group split up along the path¡ªLuo Lianhuan and the others went to see Luo Sheng, while Zhao Jiang escorted Yu Jiansheng to Lu Jianwei¡¯s courtyard. May the heavens protect us¡ªplease don¡¯t let Young Master Yu and Shopkeeper Lu come to blows. Zhao Jiang silently prayed as they finally arrived outside the courtyard. "Young Master Yu, we¡¯re here." Yu Jiansheng¡¯s gaze turned icy as he surveyed the courtyard. This is what you call ''indisposed''?" Zhao Jiang took a closer look and gasped. The courtyard gate stood wide open, with a group of people gathered around the stone table inside¡ªYan Feicang, Xue Guanhe, Tiao, Wen Zhuzhi, and A''Nai were all present. Lu Jianwei sat at the center, lounging lazily in her chair. No wonder Young Master Yu was furious. Wiping sweat from his brow, Zhao Jiang hastily said, "Shopkeeper Lu, this is Young Master Yu Jiansheng from the Martial Alliance." Lu Jianwei lifted her eyes, a faint smile on her lips. "Young Master Yu, your reputation precedes you." "So you¡¯re Lu Jianwei?" Yu Jiansheng strode into the courtyard, his hawk-like eyes fixed on her. "Why didn¡¯t you come to the main hall to answer questions?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. Well, well. Since transmigrating here, no one had dared address her so bluntly. This Young Master Yu was certainly... unique. "What do you want to ask?" Dissatisfied with her attitude, Yu Jiansheng¡¯s expression darkened. "I¡¯m asking you¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you come to the main hall?" Lu Jianwei had no patience for further nonsense. With people like this, a good beating usually solved the problem. She glanced at Yan Feicang and said with a smile, "A Martial Alliance expert¡ªcare for a spar?" Yan Feicang showed no interest. "A defeated opponent." "Young Master Yan, that¡¯s not entirely fair," A''Nai chimed in, never one to miss a chance to stir the pot. "Perhaps Young Master Yu has improved since your last duel. Maybe his sword can finally best your blade." "Fair point." Yan Feicang stepped forward, blocking Yu Jiansheng¡¯s line of sight, and said flatly, "After you." Yu Jiansheng¡¯s face had been darkening since the words "defeated opponent," and now it turned a mottled shade of fury. "Yan Feicang, I¡¯m here on official business, not to brawl with you. Don¡¯t push your luck!" "Then get on with it. Stop wasting time¡ªask what you need to ask." Yan Feicang might be a martial fanatic, but he wasn¡¯t a fool. He usually stayed silent, but that didn¡¯t mean he was oblivious. The Martial Alliance¡¯s arrogance was nothing new, and Yu Jiansheng had always been full of himself. Faced with someone he deemed "weak" like Lu Jianwei, his disdain was inevitable. But Yan Feicang owed Lu Jianwei for her guidance¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t let this man¡¯s arrogance go unchecked. "Yan Feicang, you¡¯re the top-ranked blade master. Why are you mingling with a suspect?" Yu Jiansheng sneered, his voice sharp. "Is she your lover or something?" Xue Guanhe exploded. "You¡¯re the suspect!" "How laughable. Is this how the Martial Alliance conducts investigations?" A''Nai mocked. "No questions, just accusations¡ªwhat¡¯s next? Dragging her to the alliance for a public execution?" Yan Feicang¡¯s expression turned glacial. His blade hissed from its sheath, its cold gleam reflecting in Yu Jiansheng¡¯s shrinking pupils. The full force of his sixth-rank pressure bore down on the younger man, forcing him back several steps. "She¡¯s my employer. Watch your tongue!" Yu Jiansheng, a fifth-rank cultivator backed by the Martial Alliance, was used to strutting around the martial world like a tyrant. To be humiliated like this only stoked his resentment. "Yan Feicang, if you want to shield her, just say so! What kind of joke is this ''employer'' nonsense?" Lu Jianwei spoke softly, "Why is it a joke?" "How could a woman with no cultivation possibly employ Yan Feicang? Isn¡¯t that absurd?" Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Ah, yes. And how could an ordinary, powerless commoner like me possibly be a suspect? Young Master Yu, the brain is a wonderful organ¡ªI suggest you remember to bring yours when you leave the house." "Pfft." A''Nai burst out laughing. "Shopkeeper Lu, you¡¯re truly one of a kind." Xue Guanhe felt a surge of satisfaction. His shopkeeper was never one to suffer injustice silently. Even Yan Feicang had been left speechless during their first encounter at the inn. Lu Jianwei shifted lazily in her seat and sighed. "Such a delicate woman like me... I¡¯m flattered Young Master Yu thinks so highly of me." Yu Jiansheng: "..." He realized his own contradiction. He¡¯d spoken rashly in anger, and now she¡¯d seized the flaw in his argument. Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down. "Lu Jianwei, the Martial Alliance is investigating whether the martial artists killed at the Zhou family¡¯s banquet had any enemies. We¡¯ve confirmed that before entering Dongliu City, you stayed overnight at Yunlai Inn outside the city. The next morning, you had an altercation with the Dongliu Twin Heroes¡ªcorrect?" Lu Jianwei: "No." "I¡¯ve already questioned the innkeeper and checked the guest records. Don¡¯t bother lying." "The Twin Heroes had their precious medicine stolen. I merely helped them track down the thief and recover it¡ªdoes that count as an ''altercation''?" Lu Jianwei replied evenly. "They even rewarded me handsomely for it. If you don¡¯t believe me, check the records at Tianqi Bank in Dongliu City. Five thousand taels of silver." "There¡¯s that too?" A''Nai shot Xue Guanhe a glare. "Why haven¡¯t I heard about this?" You¡¯ve been hiding things! Xue Guanhe sighed inwardly. The shopkeeper had told them not to mention the details to avoid exposing the White Jade Spirit Herb Pill. "Wait a minute," he suddenly realized, "if you really questioned the innkeeper, how could you not know what happened? We even helped the innkeeper¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t slander us." Yu Jiansheng choked. "Can¡¯t catch the real thief who had a grudge against the Twin Heroes, so you pin it on us instead?" Yan Feicang said coldly. "Pathetic." "Yan Feicang!" Yu Jiansheng¡¯s face burned with humiliation. "How do we know she wasn¡¯t colluding with that thief? Otherwise, why would she use a White Jade Spirit Herb Pill to lure him back, only to let him go in the end? It was clearly an act!" Xue Guanhe: "That¡¯s ridiculous!" "Ridiculous?" Yu Jiansheng¡¯s eyes darkened. "The innkeeper said the pill was returned to the Twin Heroes. Can you produce a second one?" Xue Guanhe: ??? Was his hearing broken, or was this man¡¯s brain malfunctioning? How else could he not understand a single word? Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t falling for his trap. "If I produce it now, will you immediately accuse me of slaughtering the heroes and stealing the gifts from the birthday banquet?" "The Martial Alliance must give the martial world an explanation," Yan Feicang''s voice was icy. "Unable to find the real culprit, you resort to scapegoating an innocent. How admirable." Yu Jiansheng said, "I¡¯m merely making a reasonable deduction based on facts. How could a mere innkeeper like you possess something as precious as the White Jade Spirit Mushroom Pill? Even if it wasn¡¯t stolen from the Zhou family¡¯s gifts, you must have taken it from somewhere else." "Then let me ask," Lu Jianwei countered, "how could a small innkeeper like me possibly pull off such a grand scheme?" Yu Jiansheng sneered, "Once you¡¯re in custody, I¡¯ll make sure you reveal your mastermind." "Bravo." Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but clap. "Young Hero Yu has truly enlightened me on the Martial Alliance¡¯s exceptional investigative skills." Xue Guanhe glared furiously, Tiao clenched a handful of poison powder, A''Nai wore a mocking smile, and even the usually mild-tempered Zhao Jiang couldn¡¯t resist rolling his eyes. "I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s a figure in the martial world known as the ''Thousand-Faced Phantom Thief,''" Wen Zhuzhi suddenly spoke up. "His lightness skills are unparalleled, and he excels at concealing his aura. The East Flow Twin Heroes are both fifth-level experts¡ªonly someone like him could steal such a treasure right under their noses." Zhao Jiang nodded in agreement. "I¡¯ve also heard of this legendary thief. He must be the one behind the theft. Young Hero Yu, why don¡¯t you go catch him and question him instead?" A''Nai scoffed. "If he could actually catch him, would he be here bullying Innkeeper Lu?" Yu Jiansheng retorted, "They¡¯re accomplices. Capture her, and the other will show himself." "That¡¯s slander!" Luo Lianhuan suddenly rushed into the courtyard, her pretty face flushed with anger. "If it weren¡¯t for Brother Yan and Innkeeper Lu saving us that day, my senior brother and I would already be dead! When the assassins slaughtered the Zhou family, they were already far from Dongliu City. Yu Jiansheng, are you out of your mind?!" With her backers present, Luo Lianhuan regained her usual haughty demeanor, lashing out at anyone who displeased her. "Lianhuan, as a young lady, you mustn¡¯t speak so crudely," Elder Ge chided gently. "Young Hero Yu is here to investigate, not to falsely accuse the innocent. Your three senior brothers also perished at the banquet¡ªwe must seek justice for them." Luo Lianhuan lowered her head. "I understand. Young Hero Yu, they aren¡¯t the culprits. They saved me and my senior brother from the assassins." Logically, Yu Jiansheng should have taken the out and dropped the matter. Yet he persisted. "Their act of saving you could very well be a ruse to cover their tracks. It doesn¡¯t absolve them of suspicion." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. She had a vague sense that a shadow loomed over her, though its nature remained unclear for now. She decided to stop playing by his rules. "I see now. Young Hero Yu is so desperate to frame me because you¡¯re shielding the real culprit. How blatant." "What nonsense¡ª" Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes. "Yan Feicang, seize him!" A flash of blade-light intercepted Yu Jiansheng in an instant. A sixth-level expert against a fifth¡ªYan Feicang didn¡¯t even need to draw his weapon to subdue him effortlessly. "I have reason to suspect Yu Jiansheng is a spy for the assassin organization, deliberately muddying the waters to pin the blame on an innocent." Lu Jianwei struck back swiftly, pinning the blame squarely on him. "You¡¯re spouting outright lies!" Yu Jiansheng roared. "Once I report this to the Alliance, you¡¯ll regret this!" Lu Jianwei stood with a smile, tossing a bottle to Tiao. "Make sure he doesn¡¯t escape. This is ''Ordinary Guest.'' Force-feed him one, and keep the rest for your own research." Tiao¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she complied. She pulled out a pill and shoved it into Yu Jiansheng¡¯s mouth without hesitation. Within moments, his face twisted in horror as his internal energy began draining away. "You truly are vile¡ª" "Tiao," Lu Jianwei cut him off, "I don¡¯t want to hear another word from him." Tiao¡¯s expression remained stern, but her eyes gleamed. "Understood." She rummaged through her cloth pouch before producing another pill. Under Yu Jiansheng¡¯s terrified glare, she forced it down his throat. "Tiao, what was that?" Xue Guanhe asked curiously. "Silencing powder." "No wonder he¡¯s not screaming anymore," Xue Guanhe remarked sagely. Yu Jiansheng: "..." Was he choosing not to scream? He physically couldn¡¯t! "Innkeeper Lu," Zhao Jiang finally recovered from his shock, "forgive my bluntness, but this will likely offend the Martial Alliance." Lu Jianwei feigned surprise. "Offend them? I¡¯m doing them a favor by exposing a traitor in their ranks. The Martial Alliance is full of righteous heroes¡ªthey¡¯ll be grateful, not angry." "But¡ª" "Steward Zhao," Lu Jianwei smiled gently, "I appreciate your concern. I¡¯ve overstayed my welcome here. Guanhe, pack up. We¡¯re leaving for Jiangzhou." Xue Guanhe scrambled to obey. "This¡ªthis¡ª" Zhao Jiang turned desperately to Wen Zhuzhi. "Young Master Wen, I meant no harm. Please persuade Innkeeper Lu to reconsider." Wen Zhuzhi stroked his jade flute, his eyes warm with amusement. "Steward Zhao, thank you for your hospitality these past days. Since Dongliu City is no longer an option, I should return to South Province. A''Nai, pack our belongings." A''Nai: So the young master plans to follow her discreetly? Without hesitation, he replied, "At once!" Zhao Jiang: "..." "Innkeeper Lu!" Luo Lianhuan cried out in panic. "My senior brother¡¯s injuries still need treatment. Can¡¯t you help him?" Elder Ge had already examined Luo Sheng¡ªhis internal injuries were severe. Even if they took him back to their sect, no one would dare risk the backlash to heal him. Lu Jianwei was their last hope. Lu Jianwei said, "Once I¡¯ve settled in Jiangzhou, if you still wish to save him, you can find me at the Eight Directions Inn." "Then I¡¯ll bring my senior brother with you!" "Lianhuan." Elder Ge held her back. "We¡¯ll return to the sect first. Our own physicians will tend to Luo Sheng." Despite her willfulness, Luo Lianhuan couldn¡¯t defy her elder. Her chest tightened with frustration as she watched Yan Feicang shoulder his pack, his blade at his waist. He bound Yu Jiansheng with rope and tossed him into the carriage. Zhao Jiang¡¯s face was etched with worry. Had his words driven both Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi away? "Manager, everything¡¯s packed," Xue Guanhe announced, hopping onto the driver¡¯s seat. Lu Jianwei mounted her horse and turned to Zhao Jiang with a reassuring smile. "Don¡¯t overthink it, Steward Zhao. My new venture in Jiangzhou awaits, and I¡¯m eager to begin." "Innkeeper Lu, safe travels." Zhao Jiang clasped his hands, his unease easing slightly. Lu Jianwei waved and rode off. "Innkeeper Lu, let¡¯s travel together for a while!" A''Nai urged the carriage after her. Xue Guanhe blinked. "I thought you were returning to South Province?" "Our paths align for now." "Fair enough." The group traveled swiftly, arriving three days later at the crossroads of Anzhou, Jiangzhou, and South Province. Here, they would part ways. Xue Guanhe felt a pang of reluctance as he called out, "A''Nai, till we meet again!" A''Nai laughed heartily, his carriage continuing straight toward Jiangzhou. "Who said anything about parting?" Xue Guanhe: ??? Lu Jianwei was equally curious: "Aren''t you returning to Nanzhou?" "Since Shopkeeper Lu is opening a new branch, I must offer my congratulations." Wen Zhuzhi lifted the carriage curtain and flashed Lu Jianwei a faint smile from afar. Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but smile back. "I suspect you¡¯re here for the White Jade Lingzhi Elixir. Let me be clear¡ªif you don¡¯t have enough money, there¡¯s no deal." "The elixir isn¡¯t the main point," Wen Zhuzhi sighed helplessly. "I¡¯ve offended the Martial Alliance and seek Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s protection." Lu Jianwei shot him a glance. "Do you have too much money to spare?" "Young Hero Yu already believes we¡¯re in league. I doubt I can escape the Martial Alliance¡¯s questioning either. I beg Shopkeeper Lu to shield me." Inside ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????the carriage, Yu Jiansheng: "..." A mere woman, capable of protecting you from the Martial Alliance¡¯s interrogation? Your legs might be weak, but is your brain broken too? Lu Jianwei had rushed to Jiangzhou precisely to reach the inn before the Martial Alliance caught up. The inn¡¯s tools could only be bound to the inn itself. She had calculated it¡ªupgrading one tool to Level 7 required 111,111.1 taels of silver. Two would cost over 222,000 taels. The inn¡¯s public account held 280,000 taels, enough to upgrade both the offensive and defensive tools to Level 7. No matter how powerful the Martial Alliance was, they wouldn¡¯t send an eighth-level master after her, right? However, after the upgrades, the inn¡¯s funds would dwindle to 60,000 taels. If the Martial Alliance sent experts to attack, the remaining balance might not hold. She turned to Wen Zhuzhi. "How does the Martial Alliance compare to the Thousand Miles Tower and the Black Wind Fort?" "The latter two are far inferior," Wen Zhuzhi replied, then seemed to grasp her meaning. Something about it amused him, and he laughed heartily. "Shopkeeper Lu, my congratulatory gift and protection fee will not disappoint." Lu Jianwei smiled amiably. "Good to hear." The last time she had felt this suffocating pressure¡ªas if fate were being rewritten¡ªwas when her family fell into ruin, leaving her buried in debt. The Martial Alliance had numbers and masters aplenty. If not for the inn¡¯s tools, she might already have been branded the murderer Yu Jiansheng accused her of being. The Martial Alliance needed to placate the martial world and maintain its authority. When no culprit could be found, sacrificing an insignificant life to appease the victims¡¯ families was their preferred solution. A woman with no backing¡ªwho would care? They could pin countless crimes on her, extract a "confession" under torture, and fabricate a shadowy organization behind her. Let whoever wanted revenge go after it¡ªif they could even find it. A brilliant scheme. If Lu Jianwei weren¡¯t the one caught in it, she might have applauded. Had she lingered in Shuangxi City arguing with Yu Jiansheng, she would have sunk deeper into the quagmire. Escaping before the Martial Alliance fully mobilized was the only way. A day and a half later, they finally arrived at Jiangzhou City. Jiangzhou was prosperous, its towering walls imposing, its vermilion gates freshly painted. The bustling crowd at the city entrance painted a lively, thriving scene. In his letter, Yue Shu mentioned that the Eight Directions Inn was built in the southern district, near a long river. Opening a window would reveal the river view. "Shopkeeper, should we head to White Crane Manor first?" Xue Guanhe suggested. "We haven¡¯t told Yue Shu or Uncle Zhang about our arrival." Lu Jianwei shook her head. "To the inn." Others might be confident in her abilities, unaware of her true limits, but she wouldn¡¯t pretend otherwise. In novels and plays, accidents always struck at the last moment. If the Martial Alliance reacted swiftly, they might already be in Jiangzhou. The streets were packed, slowing the horses. Though anxious, Lu Jianwei showed no outward sign, even casually glancing at the shops lining the road. Wen Zhuzhi lifted the carriage curtain, his gaze fixed on her back, brows slightly furrowed. He couldn¡¯t sense her internal energy, but he could detect her heartbeat and breathing. Amid the noisy streets, her pulse raced, her breaths slightly hurried. "Jiangzhou is so lively!" Xue Guanhe, ever youthful, had been tense during the journey, but the vibrant market gradually lifted his spirits. "Stop gawking. Hurry up¡ªthere¡¯ll be plenty of time later," A''Nai urged from behind. Xue Guanhe retorted, "Why the rush?!" "My master has endured a long journey. His health is strained. The sooner we reach the inn, the sooner he can rest." Xue Guanhe hastened the carriage. "Is Master Wen alright?" "Nothing serious," Wen Zhuzhi replied. "Just a little tired." Lu Jianwei seemed to sense something and glanced back, but the curtain fell, revealing only a fleeting glimpse of a hand. The southern district came into view. Lu Jianwei spotted the riverside inn¡ªa three-story building with high, expansive walls, its main gate facing the street, the river flowing behind. The layout was identical to the one in Fengzhou. Her tense heart finally began to settle. The carriage stopped before the courtyard. The gate wasn¡¯t locked but barred from the inside. "Strange," Xue Guanhe hopped down. "Is someone inside?" As soon as he spoke, the gate swung open, revealing a spirited, elderly face brimming with delight. "Shopkeeper, you¡¯ve arrived so quickly!" Lu Jianwei stepped into the front courtyard, smiling in satisfaction, but before she could respond, a sudden unease gripped her. "Xiao Ke, purchase the defensive and offensive tools¡ªupgrade both to Level 7!" she ordered without hesitation. Xiao Ke completed the transaction instantly. "Defensive tool bound to Branch No. 1, upgraded to Level 7. Offensive tool bound to Branch No. 1, upgraded to Level 7." Lu Jianwei commanded, "Everyone, inside¡ªnow." Yan Feicang and Tiao had already entered. Xue Guanhe led the horses in, but Wen Zhuzhi and his servant, hindered by his disability, lagged outside. Two sixth-level and three fifth-level experts approached. They really thought highly of her! Wen Zhuzhi descended the ramp in his wheelchair, unhurried, but was intercepted before entering. Holding a long, narrow case in his arms, he looked at Lu Jianwei. "Shopkeeper Lu, a 200,000-tael deal¡ªinterested?" Lu Jianwei: "..." Who carries that much money around?! "Guanhe, drag Yu Jiansheng here," she snapped, sick of being cornered. Xue Guanhe obeyed, hauling Yu Jiansheng from the carriage and tossing him onto the courtyard ground. Yu Jiansheng, seeing his fellow disciples, wept in relief but could only mouth silent words, his voice stolen by the mute poison. "How dare you!" The leader of the group seethed. "You disgrace our alliance¡¯s disciple like this?!" Lu Jianwei scoffed. "Enough talk. Fight if you¡¯re going to." The five exchanged glances, then charged at her, blades and swords gleaming, their combined force roaring toward her. Lu Jianwei raised a slender, pale hand, as if summoning a gust. Their energy crashed against an invisible wall, unable to touch her. On the system panel, coins clattered away relentlessly. Her heart ached at the loss. Without delay, she activated the offensive tool. "Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!" The five were flung back, crashing to the ground, blood spewing from their mouths. The five: ??? Yu Jiansheng: ??? "It¡¯s been months, yet the shopkeeper¡¯s martial prowess has only grown sharper," Uncle Zhang praised cheerfully. Lu Jianwei: "..." All she could say was¡ªthe inn¡¯s tools remained as formidable as ever. A''Nai pushed Wen Zhuzhi into the courtyard, her face alight with wonder. "Manager Lu, that palm technique you just demonstrated¡ªit carries a sense of returning to simplicity. What''s it called?" Lu Jianwei replied with quiet indifference, "A secret art of my own. Merely a humble display." "Truly a masterful technique," Wen Zhuzhi said, offering a long case. "Manager Lu, please accept this." Chapter 52 ¡òMaster of the Sect, Business Plans (Part 2)¡ò The six members of the Martial Alliance had all been fed the "Ordinary Guest" poison, tied up with ropes, and locked in the stables. Lu Jianwei gathered everyone in the main hall, seating them around the table. "Where''s Yue?" Uncle Zhang replied, "We ordered a signboard from the carpenter''s shop. He went to pick it up and will be back soon." "Good, no matter. Let''s hold this meeting first. You can inform him when he returns." "Please proceed, Manager." Lu Jianwei smiled. "The first matter is the opening date of the inn. I¡¯m not familiar with the customs of Jiangzhou. Uncle Zhang, which day do you think would be most auspicious?" "There aren¡¯t any major taboos." Uncle Zhang pulled out a booklet from his sleeve. "Before your arrival, I consulted the almanac. The third, eighteenth, and twenty-sixth of this month are favorable days. There are also good dates next month. Manager, you may choose one." Lu Jianwei was pleased. As expected of a seasoned steward with decades of experience¡ªhis preparations were thorough. "Then let¡¯s go with the day after tomorrow." Uncle Zhang nodded with a smile. "Excellent. Shu and I have been eagerly awaiting your arrival to open the inn." "Congratulations in advance, Manager Lu." Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. "May your profits flow like a river." Lu Jianwei adored those four words. "Thank you for your blessings." "Second matter." She tapped the table lightly with her fingers. "The Martial Alliance couldn¡¯t find the real culprit and tried to pin the blame on me, a nobody. Now, I¡¯ve made enemies of them. They¡¯re a colossal force, while I¡¯m just an innkeeper. If any of you wish to avoid trouble, you may sever ties with me now. I doubt they¡¯d trouble you." Xue Guanhe blurted out, "I won¡¯t leave! I¡¯m staying with the Manager!" "Yu Jiansheng has some old grudges with me. When he saw me traveling with you, he deliberately framed you to tarnish my reputation." Yan Feicang slammed his blade down. "If they want trouble, they¡¯ll have to get past my sword first." Tiao gripped her medicine pouch, expressionless. "A few more test subjects wouldn¡¯t hurt." "This old bones wouldn¡¯t mind some exercise." Uncle Zhang rotated his wrist, his internal energy pulsing. "I haven¡¯t had much chance to use the new palm techniques you taught me." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes lit up. "You broke through?" "Thanks to you, I reached the fifth rank last month." Uncle Zhang suppressed his joy. On the day of his breakthrough, he couldn¡¯t resist testing his strength¡ªaccidentally demolishing the stables with a single palm strike. He had to hire craftsmen to rebuild it. He had been stuck at the fourth rank for so long that he thought he¡¯d never progress beyond being a mere fourth-rank martial artist. Who knew fate would turn and lead him to meet such a benefactor? "Congratulations." Lu Jianwei felt even more gratified. The stronger her companions, the more she could accomplish. "Third matter." Her spirits lifted. "How should we run the inn?" "Manager, please enlighten us." Uncle Zhang straightened, even pulling out paper and brush to take notes. Xue Guanhe and the other two: ??? Didn¡¯t this make them seem terribly unserious? Uncle Zhang chuckled. "Old age dulls the memory. I must write things down." Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but smile. "On my way here, I observed the surroundings. Our inn faces a medical clinic, flanked by a restaurant and a pastry shop. The location is excellent, with more foot traffic than Fengzhou." "Does that mean we can earn even more?" Xue Guanhe rubbed his hands eagerly, as if ready to open for business immediately. Lu Jianwei laughed. "But remember¡ªunlike the wilderness outside Moonview City, we¡¯re not the only inn in town. So our prices can¡¯t match what we charged before." "Manager, I¡¯ve already surveyed the pricing of other inns in the city. Though we¡¯re not unique, our inn offers a view of the river, nestled in the bustling streets yet secluded¡ªa quiet retreat amidst the noise. Nearby amenities like the clinic and restaurants add convenience for guests seeking leisure or medical care. Thus, slightly higher prices wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable." Uncle Zhang spoke with precision. "You¡¯ve thought this through well." Lu Jianwei praised him. "But since we¡¯re newly opened, we shouldn¡¯t overshadow the other inns. Let¡¯s set prices at the mid-range." Uncle Zhang complied. "Understood." "My journey to Jiangzhou has another purpose." Lu Jianwei revealed her goal. "I¡¯ve studied medicine under my sect¡¯s teachings. With Jiangzhou¡¯s dense population, there may be many patients. If any seek treatment here, they¡¯ll need to pay extra." Uncle Zhang grasped her meaning¡ªhe never doubted her medical skills. "How do you plan to price your services?" Lu Jianwei turned to Wen Zhuzhi. "Young Master Wen, as a seasoned merchant, you must have insights on pricing. Any suggestions?" Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s eyes glimmered with amusement. "I heard Manager Lu saved Luo Sheng for ten thousand taels. Why not follow that precedent?" "Ah, I almost forgot¡ªthey still owe us!" Xue Guanhe suddenly remembered. "Manager, the Crimson Cloud Peak still owes us ten thousand taels!" Lu Jianwei: "No rush. They¡¯ll pay eventually." "If you¡¯re clearing internal energy blockages in a patient¡¯s meridians, especially with the risk of backlash, you could charge even higher." Wen Zhuzhi added. Yan Feicang nodded. "True. Many martial artists suffer from meridian damage. If you can heal such injuries, people would pay any price to seek your help." "No way!" Xue Guanhe protested. "If backlash happens, what if the Manager gets hurt?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "We¡¯ll discuss this later." "Manager Lu could also emulate the main branch¡¯s model. Many in the martial world are fleeing persecution¡ªlike Senior Zhang and Young Master Yue before, or Elder Lan of the Thousand Miles Tower, and now me. The inn could offer sanctuary, allowing fugitives to buy their lives with money." Wen Zhuzhi proposed. Lu Jianwei had already considered this¡ªit was the fastest way to earn money, and only income generated through the inn¡¯s services could go into its official accounts. Money earned from medical treatment belonged solely to her. The inn¡¯s coffers needed funds, and so did she. She couldn¡¯t afford to neglect either the medical or the protection business. "One condition: the inn won¡¯t shelter the truly wicked. But how do we identify them?" Uncle Zhang said, "That¡¯s simple. The Thousand Miles Tower publishes a ''Rogues¡¯ Registry,'' a compiled record of villains based on their intelligence. It includes identities and portraits. We could buy a copy." "I¡¯ve read that book," A''Nai scoffed. "The Thousand Miles Tower isn¡¯t exactly righteous itself. Their records are far from objective. Besides, many martial artists are skilled in disguise¡ªrelying solely on portraits would lead to mistakes." Lu Jianwei was curious. "Not objective? Any examples?" "Too many. Take someone you¡¯ve met. Remember the ''Twin Heroes of Dongliu'' outside Dongliu City? What did you think of them?" Xue Guanhe shook his head. "Not impressed. That herb thief said their White Jade Spirit Mushroom Pills were stolen after they killed someone." "They weren¡¯t exactly righteous." Yan Feicang agreed. A''Nai: "My master and I often travel for medicine. We¡¯ve heard of their deeds¡ªkilling a family of six was mild. They once slaughtered twenty-five in one household. Yet such men aren¡¯t in the Rogues¡¯ Registry. Instead, they¡¯re called the ''Twin Heroes of Dongliu.''" "Why?!" Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t comprehend. "How can murderers be called heroes?" Uncle Zhang, a veteran of the martial world, saw through it all. "It''s said that family of twenty-five was a wealthy household that oppressed the common people. Killing good folks is called wickedness, while killing bad ones is called eliminating evil." A''Nai frowned. "But it was later discovered that the wealthy family didn¡¯t oppress anyone¡ªthey were actually great benefactors of the area. The Twin Heroes of Eastflow were deceived by sycophants who bore a grudge against the family and used them to eliminate the household." "What happened afterward?" Xue Guanhe''s brows knitted tightly. A''Nai scoffed. "What afterward? The Twin Heroes were merely misled. After they killed the sycophant, they remained revered as righteous warriors of the martial world." "So the twenty-five innocent lives were just... wasted?" Xue Guanhe seethed with indignation, imagining himself in their place. His own family was a well-off household in Moonview City. If someone took a dislike to them and tricked martial artists into harming his loved ones, only to face no consequences, he¡¯d return as a vengeful ghost to demand justice. A''Nai: "Exactly. Wasted." "In that case, it really is hard to distinguish right from wrong," Uncle Zhang remarked. Lu Jianwei: "If The Register of Martial World Villains isn¡¯t reliable, then we¡¯ll find one that is. Young Master Wen, with your extensive knowledge, do you have any suggestions?" "I wouldn¡¯t presume to call it a suggestion," Wen Zhuzhi mused, running his fingers over his jade flute. "But I¡¯ve heard the Mystic Mirror Bureau also keeps a similar record¡ªa detailed ledger of martial artists who¡¯ve slaughtered innocents. Innkeeper Lu, if you don¡¯t mind, you might borrow it for reference." "The Mystic Mirror Bureau is an imperial institution. How could a mere innkeeper like me gain access?" "Han Xiaofeng owes you a debt. If you ask, he won¡¯t refuse." "Our ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????relationship was purely transactional. What debt is there? He¡¯s already paid his dues, and we¡¯re settled." "There¡¯s no harm in trying." Lu Jianwei propped her chin on her hand, studying him with an amused smile but saying nothing. "What Young Master Wen says is true," Uncle Zhang added. "Many martial artists are indeed on the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s wanted list. But most have the protection of their sects, and the Bureau lacks the manpower to pursue them. They¡¯ve even lost agents in clashes with martial factions." "Very well, we¡¯ll give it a try." Lu Jianwei smoothly changed the subject. "Young Master Wen, with your two hundred thousand taels, how long do you plan to stay?" Wen Zhuzhi: "The Martial Alliance is formidable. Protecting me won¡¯t be easy for you, Innkeeper Lu. How about a month?" "Agreed." Lu Jianwei had no objections. A far better deal than Fengzhou¡¯s rates. With that, the meeting concluded, and the group dispersed. The Wen household still occupied three shared rooms. A''Nai busied himself unpacking and tidying the bedding, muttering under his breath, "Young Master, I still can¡¯t figure out how Innkeeper Lu managed to take them all down." "If it were so easily discernible, how could it be called a unique skill?" Wen Zhuzhi pushed open the window, reading by the sunlight. A''Nai: "But she barely even moved!" "A''Nai," Wen Zhuzhi said idly, "some things don¡¯t need to be dissected. Perhaps we¡¯re simply ignorant of the technique¡¯s intricacies. Or perhaps she has a master from her sect aiding her covertly¡ªsomething she can¡¯t openly disclose." A''Nai¡¯s eyes lit up. "The latter makes more sense! Innkeeper Lu said she grew up in seclusion and is now journeying to hone her skills. At her age, to be so skilled in both martial arts and medicine¡ªshe must be a prodigy in her sect. It¡¯s only natural they¡¯d send a protector to watch over her, even if they can¡¯t intervene openly." "An astute deduction," Wen Zhuzhi nodded. "It has to be that!" A''Nai¡¯s curiosity burned brighter. "I wonder which sect she belongs to. Their martial techniques, healing arts, even weapons¡ªYoung Master, have you seen Xue Guanhe¡¯s blade? It¡¯s truly extraordinary." Wen Zhuzhi: "Thinking of switching weapons?" "Never!" A''Nai clutched his sleeves. "Young Master, no one crafts mechanisms like you." "There¡¯s always someone greater," Wen Zhuzhi said mildly. "If you wish to change, you could always ask Innkeeper Lu." A''Nai shook his head like a rattle-drum. Their conversation didn¡¯t escape Lu Jianwei¡¯s ears. The inexplicable nature of the inn¡¯s tools had gone unquestioned by Xue Guanhe and the others out of trust¡ªthey never probed too deeply. Wen Zhuzhi had likely noticed discrepancies but, unable to fathom the system¡¯s existence, settled on the most plausible explanation. Masters secretly guarding their disciples wasn¡¯t uncommon in the martial world. She¡¯d likely rely on these tools often. Over time, the observant would grow suspicious¡ªbut better they assume a hidden protector than supernatural forces. Let them believe she had powerful backing; it might give potential foes pause. In the stables, Yu Jiansheng huddled in a corner when suddenly a clump of horse dung came flying at his face. He dodged just in time, feeling the heat of the manure brush past his cheek. The stench left him on the verge of tears. "Junior Brother Yu, are you alright?" a fellow disciple called from another stall. Yu Jiansheng, still mute from the earlier silencing drug, could only gape soundlessly. The others, seeing this, erupted in fury. "Outrageous! How dare they treat a member of the Martial Alliance this way!" "Junior Brother Yu, was it that Yan Feicang? So-called ¡®Number One Blade of the Martial World¡¯¡ªmore like ¡®Number One Scoundrel¡¯!" "Even if Yan Feicang¡¯s strong, can he compare to the Eldest Senior Brother?" "The Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s in seclusion. When he emerges, he¡¯ll be a seventh-rank Martial King!" One voice piped up timidly: "Lu Jianwei must have a master backing her." "Exactly! Earlier, I couldn¡¯t see how she took us down¡ªthere had to be a master assisting!" "No kidding." "Junior Brother Seven, did you overhear something?" "Right, your hearing¡¯s sharp. What did you catch?" Junior Brother Seven whispered: "Just Wen Zhuzhi and his servant speculating." "Wen Zhuzhi¡ªpah! A cripple." "Don¡¯t underestimate him. He¡¯s the wealthiest man south of the Yangtze. Plenty would kill for his favor." Junior Brother Seven pressed, "Brothers, we¡¯re in a tight spot. We need a plan." "What¡¯s there to fear? Who dares cross the Martial Alliance?" "Exactly. I doubt she¡¯ll dare harm us further." Junior Brother Seven: "Before we left, I reviewed the reports. Both the Thousand Miles Tower and the Black Wind Fort suffered heavy losses against her." "You¡¯re comparing them to us?" "Junior Brother Seven, you¡¯re too timid. You represent the Martial Alliance¡ªdon¡¯t shame us." "Young and easily frightened, letting others intimidate you into submission." Junior Brother Seven: ??? Weren¡¯t they already disgraced? Wasn¡¯t their current predicament humiliating enough? Biting back the urge to roll his eyes, he said, "Song Xian tried to self-destruct, and she suppressed it." "Who¡¯s Song Xian?" "Are you joking? Self-destruction isn¡¯t something you just ¡®suppress¡¯!" "Junior Brother Seven, you¡¯ve trained your brains to mush." "You can¡¯t seriously fear a mere innkeeper? Some no-name inn versus the Martial Alliance?" Junior Brother Seven kept his reasoning clear: "If that¡¯s truly the case, why would she dare antagonize us? The Martial Alliance holds prestige, but compared to the Carefree Sect or the Sky Pillar Palace..." "You¡¯re not suggesting she¡¯s from one of them, are you?" "Those sects are half-reclusive. Since when do their disciples run inns?" "Impossible. Absolutely impossible." Junior Brother Seven gave up entirely. If the Martial Alliance reacted quickly, he might only have to spend two days in the stables. In the third-floor room, Lu Jianwei was utterly perplexed. "Xiao Ke, did the Martial Alliance pick up the script for brainless cannon fodder?" Xiao Ke replied, "You praised their scheme to frame you as quite clever earlier." "That was before," Lu Jianwei shook her head. "Listening to them talk is like attending a meeting of fools." "Born in hardship, die in comfort," Xiao Ke said. "You have to think from their perspective. The Martial Alliance holds an unassailable position in the martial world. Countless people dream of becoming its disciples, and they bask in the flattery and admiration of others. Over time, its members have developed an arrogant, condescending demeanor. Even a third-tier disciple can openly challenge the master of White Crane Manor." Lu Jianwei understood¡ªstatus came first, martial prowess second. Of course, that status was built on formidable martial strength. The Martial Alliance had a long history, with deep roots and countless experts. Figures like Yu Jiansheng and his five companions would be elders or sect leaders in ordinary sects or families, yet in the Alliance, they were merely disciples. That alone spoke volumes about its might. An ordinary person who offended a Martial Alliance disciple might face utter ruin. The captives weren¡¯t wrong¡ªno one dared cross the Martial Alliance. Lu Jianwei sighed. "Don¡¯t worry," Xiao Ke reassured her. "Not everyone in the Martial Alliance is like this. Plus, internal struggles are fierce. Since Yu Jiansheng tried to harm you, someone else might oppose him." "I¡¯m not worried." "Then why the sigh?" Lu Jianwei frowned. "I¡¯m just thinking about a tricky matter." "What is it?" "How much should I sell them for? If I price them too high, it feels like an insult to silver¡ªthey¡¯re not worth it. But if I price them too low, it offends my money-making principles. It¡¯s a dilemma." "..." "They¡¯re prized Martial Alliance disciples¡ªsurely they¡¯re worth more than those from Thousand Miles Tower or Black Wind Fort, right?" Xiao Ke said, "You sold Hei Hou and Hei Zhong for over twenty thousand each." "Then fifty thousand per head it is," Lu Jianwei decided. "Any less, and the Martial Alliance might think I¡¯m undervaluing them. Any more, and they might refuse the deal." "Thirty thousand profit with no cost¡ªnot bad." Lu Jianwei scoffed, "No cost? What about the money I spent on tools?" Two sixth-tier and three fifth-tier fighters had cost her twenty thousand taels of silver! Next time, she¡¯d stop them from attacking first to save on defensive tools. Fortunately, the wealthy Wen Zhuzhi had contributed two hundred thousand taels, bringing the inn¡¯s account balance to two hundred forty thousand. She almost hoped the Martial Alliance would send more people¡ªthe inn was spacious, and she didn¡¯t mind extra guests. Who knew? Maybe the Alliance, flush with wealth, would consider fifty thousand per disciple an insult and offer even higher ransom. The sun dipped westward, casting golden light over the courtyard. Dinner was to be a reunion feast, and everyone was busy. Uncle Zhang wiped down tables and chairs; Yan Feicang diligently chopped firewood; Xue Guanhe bustled in the kitchen while A''Nai nagged from behind, the two bickering over trivialities like "how much soy sauce to add." Tiao sat on a small stool, studying "Ordinary Guest." Her medical and poison skills were largely learned from Lin Congyue¡¯s manuals. Lin Congyue¡¯s medicine was orthodox, emphasizing stability and avoiding unorthodox methods, but her poisons were bold and daring, starkly different from her medical style. Especially "Envy of Beauties"¡ªit bore no resemblance to her other poisons. Perhaps her husband¡¯s betrayal had awakened a latent ruthlessness in her. Lu Jianwei¡¯s poison arts were different. She favored unorthodox methods, not to kill but to torment. "Ordinary Guest" was one example, as were the two poison pills fed to the gray-clad assassin. Tiao found these playful toxins far more intriguing. As she analyzed the components of "Ordinary Guest," she didn¡¯t notice someone approaching the courtyard gate. "Who are you?" Yue Shu stepped into the yard, disheveled and dusty, staring in surprise. "What are you doing here?" Tiao glanced up but said nothing. The standoff was broken by the sounds of firewood splitting in the backyard and the kitchen squabble. Yue Shu¡¯s eyes widened as he instinctively turned toward the stables. Two horses, two carriages¡ªone particularly lavish and familiar. The innkeeper was here! So was Young Master Wen! Overjoyed, Yue Shu forgot about Tiao and dashed into the main hall, nearly colliding with Uncle Zhang. "Uncle Zhang! Is the innkeeper back? And Xue Guanhe, Yan Feicang, Young Master Wen, A''Nai¡ªare they all here?" Uncle Zhang chuckled. "They¡¯re all here. The innkeeper¡¯s upstairs¡ªdon¡¯t disturb her. Guanhe and the others are in the kitchen. Go on." Before he finished, the boy had already slipped into the kitchen. "You¡¯re really here! Xue Guanhe, A''Nai, it¡¯s been so long!" Yue Shu beamed. "I¡¯ve been waiting months for you!" Xue Guanhe grinned. "You¡¯ve grown taller." "At least you remember me," A''Nai muttered, stirring a medicinal stew by the stove. "How¡¯s your study of the esoteric arts going?" Yue Shu scratched his head sheepishly. "There¡¯s still a lot I don¡¯t understand." "Figures," A''Nai said smugly. "My young master is the smartest¡ªhe mastered it all on his own." Yue Shu nodded. "I¡¯m nowhere near Young Master Wen." "Don¡¯t pick on Shu. How old is he compared to your young master?" Xue Guanhe defended his junior. A''Nai opened his mouth to retort but stopped, settling for a huff. He glanced at Yue Shu, intending to criticize his stagnant martial progress, but noticed his disheveled state. "Did you get into a fight?" he asked. "Uncle Zhang said you went to fetch the signboard. Did you get it?" Yue Shu¡¯s face fell. "No. I failed." "What happened?" Uncle Zhang asked from the doorway. Yue Shu explained, frustrated, "I went to the carpenter¡¯s shop, but the clerk claimed I never placed an order. I showed the contract, and he accused me of forging it. When I threatened to report them to the authorities, he mocked me, saying the young master of White Crane Manor had sunk so low as to involve officials. I lost my temper and fought the clerks." "What¡¯s wrong with reporting them? Aren¡¯t they under the law?" A''Nai scowled. "White Crane Manor has operated for years with a decent reputation in Fengzhou. Shouldn¡¯t merchants at least show some respect? Why deliberately provoke you?" Yue Shu shook his head. "I don¡¯t know." "Did you face this kind of trouble when building the inn?" "Not at all." A glint of steel flashed in Uncle Zhang¡¯s eyes. "I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this." At dinner, Lu Jianwei noticed Yue Shu and asked casually, "Did you get the signboard? We¡¯ll hang it tomorrow and open the day after." She usually tuned out her staff¡¯s conversations and hadn¡¯t heard about the carpenter incident. Uncle Zhang replied, "The carpenter shop reneged for some reason. I¡¯ll go inquire tomorrow¡ªno need for you to worry, Innkeeper." If White Crane Manor¡¯s name no longer carried weight, perhaps a fifth-tier warrior¡¯s would. "Mm." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t press further. A minor matter¡ªlet the underlings handle it. Dinner was lavish, its aroma drifting from the hall straight into the stables, tormenting the six captives with hunger. The five newcomers were fine¡ªthey had eaten before arriving. Yu Jiansheng, however, couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. During the past few days of travel, Lu Jianwei and the others had barely eaten themselves, let alone the captives bound inside the carriage. He was starving to the point of feeling hollow, his mouth parched, and his vision flickering with black spots. Once the alliance sent someone to rescue him, he swore to raze the inn to the ground and trample Lu Jianwei and Yan Feicang into the dirt! The next morning, Uncle Zhang left the inn and personally visited the carpenter¡¯s shop. A shop attendant received him, repeating the same words as the day before¡ªrefusing to acknowledge the contract they had made. Uncle Zhang released his inner energy, the imposing pressure of a fifth-level martial master instantly overwhelming the attendant, who collapsed to the ground, begging for mercy. "Spare me, Great Hero Zhang! Spare me!" Uncle Zhang¡¯s expression remained cold and stern. "In the past, White Crane Manor treated you well. Whenever you sought help from the manor, the lord would always protect you. Why, now that he has passed, do you repay kindness with betrayal?" "Great Hero Zhang, it¡¯s not that I want to oppose you! It¡¯s¡ªit¡¯s that someone ordered us not to make the plaque. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask other shops¡ªthey¡¯ve all received the same command." Uncle Zhang narrowed his eyes. "Who gave the order?" "I¡ªI d-dare not say." The attendant trembled like a leaf. Uncle Zhang had served as a steward for many years. No matter how furious he was inside, his face betrayed nothing. The carpenter¡¯s shop had no choice but to obey to survive. There was no point in taking his anger out on them. Yet, over the years, White Crane Manor had never made enemies in Jiangzhou. Who could be targeting them now? Uncle Zhang visited other carpenter shops in the city, and just as the attendant had said, not a single one accepted his order. Realizing how strange this was, he hurried back to the inn and reported immediately. "Every carpenter shop in the city received the same command?" Lu Jianwei teased with a smirk. "White Crane Manor must have offended quite a few people in the past." Yue Shu looked puzzled. "That can¡¯t be. Everyone used to get along well." "Manager," Uncle Zhang said with a worried frown, "we¡¯re supposed to open tomorrow, but without a plaque ready in time, this is my failure." Lu Jianwei waved a hand dismissively. "Plans can¡¯t always keep up with changes. Don¡¯t blame yourself." "Should we order the plaque from somewhere else then?" Yue Shu asked dejectedly. "Does that mean we have to delay the opening?" Lu Jianwei remained unruffled. "No need. We¡¯ll open as scheduled tomorrow." Chapter 53 ¡òNew Store Opening, Tiao¡¯s Origins¡ò A signboard was nothing to go out of one¡¯s way for. The main inn¡¯s signboard had been crafted by the system, so there was no reason the branch couldn¡¯t purchase one from the marketplace. The fact that all workshops in the city refused orders suggested that someone behind the scenes didn¡¯t want the inn to open. If they proceeded with the opening tomorrow, the culprit would surely reveal themselves. Lu Jianwei spent a few hundred coins to buy a signboard from the marketplace and instructed Uncle Zhang, ¡°Someone will deliver the signboard tonight. It won¡¯t delay tomorrow¡¯s opening, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m useless,¡± Uncle Zhang muttered, hanging his head in shame and not daring to meet her eyes. ¡°I truly can¡¯t figure out who White Crane Manor might have offended.¡± Lu Jianwei chuckled. ¡°I was just teasing you earlier. It might just be ordinary business competition, unrelated to White Crane Manor. Whoever¡¯s behind this will show their hand tomorrow.¡± ¡°Boss, if I may ask, should I be here to receive the signboard when it arrives?¡± ¡°No need. Even if it comes late, just rest well. Tomorrow will be busy.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Oh, one more thing,¡± Lu Jianwei called after him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to feed and water those people in the stable. Dead men can¡¯t be sold... ahem, dead bodies are bad luck. We don¡¯t want any ill omens.¡± Uncle Zhang grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I¡¯ll make sure they fetch a good... I mean, I won¡¯t let them affect our business.¡± This was familiar territory for him. The night passed in a flash. Uncle Zhang, unsettled by the signboard matter, stayed awake all night, straining his ears for any movement in the inn. Yet, even as dawn broke, he hadn¡¯t heard a single sound. Had no one come to deliver it, or was the deliverer¡¯s skill far beyond the fifth rank? From the main store in Fengzhou to this branch in Jiangzhou, he had always suspected that a powerful guardian watched over the inn. The scene two days ago, where Lu Jianwei effortlessly subdued disciples of the Martial Alliance, and her confident words yesterday, only reinforced his belief. The sect behind Lu Jianwei was truly unfathomable. Uncle Zhang rose from his bed and left his room, intending to sweep the courtyard once more before the auspicious hour arrived. When he pushed open the doors to the main hall, he froze. On the left corridor of the hall, where the inn¡¯s rules were already posted, a new square signboard now stood beside the wooden plaque that read, ¡°No Brawling in the Inn.¡± The words ¡°Eight Directions Inn¡± were identical to those of the main store. The signboard had arrived without a trace! ¡ª¡ª Opposite the inn, the medical hall. The Apprentice Pharmacist yawned as he opened the doors, only to be met with a flash of bright red. He blinked in surprise before dashing to the backyard, shouting, ¡°Medical Hall Owner! Medical Hall Owner! The place across the street is opening today¡ªthey¡¯ve already hung up the red banners!¡± ¡°Let them open,¡± the Medical Hall Owner grumbled, rolling over in bed. The Apprentice Pharmacist persisted, ¡°But didn¡¯t we hear that all the carpenters in town refused their business? How are they opening?¡± ¡°Ah, right.¡± The Medical Hall Owner propped himself up on his elbow, only to yelp in pain when he accidentally tugged his long beard. ¡°Ouch! What misery!¡± ¡°Medical Hall Owner, you freshen up first. I¡¯ll go check out front.¡± The Apprentice Pharmacist scurried away before he could be scolded. Aside from the medical hall, the neighboring shops were all watching the spectacle unfold. ¡°Weren¡¯t they unable to get a signboard? How are they opening now?¡± ¡°They¡¯re still descendants of Master Yue. Someone must have pulled strings for them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more important¡ªfavors or lives?¡± ¡°I wonder which bold soul secretly made that signboard for them.¡± Among the crowd, a few glanced at the ¡°Eight Directions Inn¡± signboard above the gate before slipping away in another direction. Back in the medical hall, the Apprentice Pharmacist and the Medical Hall Owner sat around a low table, sipping porridge while stealing glances at the scene outside. ¡°Where did they even get that signboard?¡± ¡°They¡¯re hanging up firecrackers now.¡± ¡°Medical Hall Owner, should we send them a gift?¡± The Medical Hall Owner huffed, his beard bristling. ¡°What gift? Look at how much money we have left!¡± ¡°Fine, no gift. No need to be so grumpy.¡± ¡°Finish your meal and go sort the herbs. There¡¯s nothing worth gawking at.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The Apprentice Pharmacist turned away, but the sudden crackle of firecrackers drew his attention back. The Medical Hall Owner snorted. ¡°My ears are ringing.¡± ¡°What if no one comes to congratulate them today? Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?¡± ¡°With someone suppressing them, this inn won¡¯t last long. What difference does it make whether they get gifts or not?¡± ¡°True.¡± No sooner had he spoken than a booming voice rang out from across the street. ¡°The Golden Blade Trading Company presents: a blessed jade qilin, a blessed golden toad, and a blessed jade cabbage¡ªalong with one thousand taels of silver! May Boss Lu¡¯s business flourish and wealth overflow!¡± The crowd was stunned into silence¡ªLu Jianwei included. She hadn¡¯t invited anyone to the opening, nor had she expected any congratulations. Why had the Golden Blade Trading Company suddenly shown up? The gift-bearer was a man dressed as a steward. Beaming with sincerity, he said, ¡°Boss Lu, I¡¯ve been sent by the Young Master to congratulate you on this auspicious occasion.¡± Lu Jianwei clasped her hands in acknowledgment. ¡°The Young Master is too kind. Please convey my gratitude for his generosity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too modest, Boss Lu.¡± The crowd grew thicker, buzzing around the Eight Directions Inn. Then another gift arrived. The onlookers instinctively parted as the bearer approached. ¡°A woman¡ªshe looks familiar.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the owner of Green Willow Martial Arts School in the east of the city?¡± ¡°You mean the former disciple of Leisurely Cloud Manor, Lady Wei?¡± Wei Liu herself carried the gift, smiling as she handed the ornate box to Lu Jianwei, whose surprise was evident. ¡°Green Willow Martial Arts School congratulates Boss Lu on the grand opening. May the Eight Directions Inn prosper and thrive.¡± Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t expected this at all. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Thank you, Lady Wei. Please, come in.¡± Wei Liu gave her a playful wink before leading her disciples into the courtyard. The spectators were dumbfounded. The Apprentice Pharmacist¡¯s jaw dropped. After a long pause, he stammered, ¡°Medical Hall Owner, did I just hear ¡®Boss Lu¡¯? Isn¡¯t the inn¡¯s boss supposed to be Hero Zhang?¡± The Medical Hall Owner scoffed. ¡°You were out delivering medicine the other day, so you missed it. Several top-tier martial artists chased this ¡®Boss Lu¡¯ to the inn¡ªapparently, they were from the Martial Alliance.¡± ¡°The Martial Alliance?!¡± The Apprentice Pharmacist gasped. ¡°What happened then?¡± ¡°Then they got beaten to the ground.¡± The Medical Hall Owner sighed. ¡°They¡¯re probably tied up in there now.¡± The Apprentice Pharmacist couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°But that¡¯s the Martial Alliance! How dare this Boss Lu provoke them? Aren¡¯t Hero Zhang and Young Master Yue afraid of retaliation?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s got powerful backing. Look¡ªthe Golden Blade Trading Company sent gifts, and she¡¯s on good terms with a disciple of Leisurely Cloud Manor. She¡¯s not someone we can afford to cross.¡± The Apprentice Pharmacist¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°Medical Hall Owner, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. As long as we don¡¯t offend them, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about.¡± ¡°Then why are you frowning?¡± The Medical Hall Owner stroked his beard. ¡°They¡¯ve angered the Martial Alliance. If the Martial Alliance decides to tear the inn down, do you think they¡¯ll care about collateral damage?¡± ¡°No,¡± the Apprentice Pharmacist admitted. ¡°Exactly. If the inn gets destroyed, our medical hall might be caught in the crossfire. Losing the hall is one thing, but what if we lose our lives?¡± ¡°Should we leave the city and hide? I¡¯ve got a place in the countryside. We can come back after things settle.¡± The Medical Hall Owner glared. ¡°And starve out there?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not an option, then what do we do?¡± The Medical Hall Owner stroked his beard thoughtfully. ¡°The person who pressured all the carpenters into refusing the inn¡¯s business hasn¡¯t shown up yet. Now that the inn¡¯s opening, do you think they¡¯ll just sit back?¡± He sat on a low stool, grinding herbs while his beady eyes darted toward the commotion outside. Sure enough, an arrogant voice soon shattered the festive atmosphere. "Who gave you permission to open a shop here?!" The crowd scattered, retreating several yards away, not daring to utter another word. Lu Jianwei stood beneath the eaves, her delicate brows and striking eyes, snow-white skin and flower-like beauty, her robes flowing gracefully, a single auspicious-cloud jade hairpin adorning her coiled hair. No one could deny she was a vision of loveliness. Behind her, Yan Feicang, Zhang Gaozhu, Xue Guanhe, Yue Shu, and Tiao formed a crescent formation, deferring to her as their leader. Wei Liu and the steward of the Golden Blade Trading Company stood by her side in support. The newcomer was in his early twenties, with an unremarkable face, dressed in fine silks, a jade pendant hanging from his waist¡ªevery inch of him screamed "wealth." A dozen or so servants followed him, each brandishing clubs, their expressions fierce and menacing. He pushed through the crowd to the courtyard gate and, upon suddenly catching sight of Lu Jianwei, his vicious glare instantly transformed. His gaze grew sticky, roaming up and down her figure. "You''re the owner of this shop?" Lu Jianwei maintained her smile. "What can I do for you?" "What¡¯s a woman doing running a shop? Why not come home with me? I¡¯ll make sure you live in luxury." The servants behind him burst into laughter, chiming in one after another. Inside the medical hall, the Apprentice Pharmacist shook his head with a sigh. "It¡¯s Jiang Yaozu. The beautiful owner is in for trouble." "Didn¡¯t they say she defeated disciples from the Martial Alliance? What¡¯s there to fear from a Jiang Yaozu?" The Medical Hall Owner flicked him on the forehead, annoyed. The Apprentice Pharmacist retorted, "I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes! Maybe you were mistaken. How could such a young woman defeat five Martial Alliance disciples? They¡¯re not made of tofu." The onlookers shared his skepticism. When the Martial Alliance disciples had arrived two days prior, the fight had ended too quickly. Aside from the medical hall across the street, none of the other shops had gotten a clear look. All they knew was that a few horses and carriages had come and gone¡ªnothing more. Jiang Yaozu had a notorious appetite for beautiful women. His household was filled with dozens, if not hundreds, of concubines, most of them snatched from unwilling families. Many in Jiangzhou City had suffered such humiliation, yet none dared speak out. Before the fall of White Crane Manor, Master Yue¡¯s benevolent rule had kept Jiang Yaozu¡¯s arrogance in check. But with the Yue family gone and Leisurely Cloud Manor no more, the Green Dragon Gang had risen to become the most powerful faction in Jiangzhou. With the gang¡¯s backing, Jiang Yaozu had grown reckless. The Jiang family had built their fortune on inns. Now, every inn in Jiangzhou either belonged to them or paid them a share of profits. For a new shopkeeper to open an inn without so much as a greeting was like plucking hairs from a tiger¡¯s whiskers. The incident with the signboard had been Jiang Yaozu¡¯s warning. The bystanders didn¡¯t dare intervene, only whispering among themselves as Jiang¡¯s servants sneered. Lu Jianwei and her companions, however, had keen hearing and quickly pieced together the situation. So, the Jiang family monopolized the inn business in Jiangzhou¡ªand now they wanted to teach her a lesson. "Owner, they¡¯re going too far! Should we teach them a lesson?" Xue Guanhe clenched his fists. If looks could kill, he¡¯d have already dismembered the lot of them. Lu Jianwei remained composed. Only when the Jiang family¡¯s jeers died down did she speak, still smiling. "Finished laughing?" "Beautiful, have you thought it over?" Jiang Yaozu smirked crookedly. "Running a shop means serving others¡ªso tiring. Why not come home with me and enjoy a life of luxury?" Lu Jianwei turned to Uncle Zhang. "Is the Green Dragon Gang powerful?" "Their leader is a fifth-rank." Uncle Zhang answered succinctly. "Oh." Lu Jianwei turned away. "Then what are we waiting for? Test out your new palm technique." Uncle Zhang smiled. "Rest assured, Owner." He watched as Lu Jianwei entered the main hall, Yan Feicang and the others following her inside, leaving only himself in the courtyard. "Steward Zhang," Jiang Yaozu taunted, in no hurry, "you¡¯re not still counting on White Crane Manor¡¯s support, are you?" Uncle Zhang replied, "I¡¯m no steward now¡ªjust a shophand." "A shophand? Hahahaha! You¡¯ve really fallen low, ¡®Shophand Zhang.¡¯ I¡¯m close friends with the Green Dragon Gang¡¯s young master. You think a washed-up fourth-rank warrior can stop me?" Uncle Zhang¡¯s expression darkened. Slowly, he raised his hands. A fifth-rank palm force surged from his palms like a raging storm, sweeping toward Jiang Yaozu and his servants with the force of a sandstorm. BOOM¡ª The palm strike carried a thunderous roar, sending Jiang Yaozu and his men flying through the air. The crowd craned their necks, watching as the Jiang entourage arced through the sky before crashing to the ground. The street fell silent. Uncle Zhang lowered his hands, pleased with the refinement of his technique. He cupped his hands toward the crowd and announced, "Good people of Jiangzhou, today marks the opening of the Eight Directions Inn. Due to esteemed guests arriving, we will officially welcome patrons tomorrow. As we¡¯ll be neighbors in this street, I hope for your kind support." "Ah, M-Master Zhang, you¡¯re too kind. May your business prosper!" "Master Zhang, the honor is ours. We¡¯ll be counting on your care!" The crowd hurriedly responded. Only after Zhang Gaozhu returned to the courtyard and shut the gate did they snap out of their daze. "Where did Young Master Jiang land?" "Must be over there¡ªgo check!" "Master Zhang just offended the Green Dragon Gang. Are we going to suffer for it?" "Ah, life just gets harder." Inside the inn¡¯s main hall, Lu Jianwei took the seat of honor while the others gathered around the table. Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu swiftly served tea and snacks. Wei Liu said cheerfully, "Sister Lu, ever since I heard you were coming to Jiangzhou to open an inn, I¡¯ve been waiting eagerly. I didn¡¯t visit yesterday because I wanted to surprise you today. You¡¯re not upset, are you?" "It was certainly a surprise," Lu Jianwei chuckled. "You¡¯ve opened a martial arts school in the city?" Wei Liu nodded. "I don¡¯t have many talents, just some martial skills, so I started Green Willow Martial Arts School to teach children." "Showing up today means you¡¯ve slighted the Green Dragon Gang. Aren¡¯t you afraid?" "With you here, why should I be?" Wei Liu had absolute faith in her. A mere Green Dragon Gang was nothing¡ªSister Lu didn¡¯t even fear the Black Wind Fort or the Thousand Miles Pavilion. The Golden Blade Trading Company steward took a sip of tea and interjected, "Owner Lu, I was sent by the Young Master to deliver a gift and a letter for Young Master Wen. Where might he be?" "Yue Shu, escort this steward to Young Master Wen." "Yes." Wen Zhuzhi, due to his mobility issues, hadn¡¯t attended the opening ceremony. When the steward arrived, he was in his room, reading. "Young Master Wen, this letter is from the Young Master. If you wish to reply, I can deliver it for you." Wen Zhuzhi accepted it. "Thank you." The letter was brief¡ªmentioning the opening of Eight Directions Inn and inquiring whether Lu Jianwei truly possessed the White Jade Lingzhi Elixir. "A''Nai, paper and brush." A''Nai promptly brought the writing tools. Wen Zhuzhi penned a reply and handed it to the steward. "Young Master Wen, I¡¯ll take my leave." The steward carefully stored the letter, then returned to the main hall to bid farewell to Lu Jianwei. Lu Jianwei instructed Xue Guanhe to see him out. As the steward passed through the front courtyard, his gaze inadvertently swept toward the stables¡ªwhere several heads lolled against the wall. His blood ran cold. The Martial Alliance disciples had indeed been captured, bound in the stables, forced to share quarters with horses. It was a pitiful sight. He needed to hurry back to Nanzhou to report this matter to the Young Master. With the stranger gone, the atmosphere in the hall grew even more cheerful. Having stayed together at the inn and witnessed the events at the Eight Directions Inn, and now sharing the common experience of offending the Green Dragon Gang, they had plenty to talk about. Most of the conversation was carried by Wei Liu, Uncle Zhang, Yue Shu, and Xue Guanhe, shifting from Jiang Yaozu to the Green Dragon Gang''s young master, and then to the gang leader himself. "So, the highest rank in this Green Dragon Gang is only Level Five, and Jiang Yaozu is just a wealthy merchant attached to the gang. How can he be so arrogant and domineering?" Xue Guanhe, surrounded by skilled martial artists, had his standards set too high. Wei Liu said, "Jiangzhou has never had any major sects or schools. Before, it was just White Crane Manor and Leisurely Cloud Manor standing side by side. The Green Dragon Gang leader had no chance to rise. Now that they''ve become the largest gang in Jiangzhou, they''re finally venting all the grievances they suffered before. Naturally, their subordinates follow their example." "That''s just too tyrannical," Xue Guanhe shook his head, refilling Lu Jianwei''s tea. "The Jiang family lacks virtue." "Actually, the Jiang family wasn¡¯t always like this," Uncle Zhang remarked. "When the previous head of the Jiang family managed the business, he was very upright. It¡¯s just that his son turned out to be a failure." Yue Shu quipped, "Seems like even good bamboo can produce bad shoots." "Not exactly," Uncle Zhang sighed. "What do you mean?" Tiao, who had been silent until now, spoke up coldly, "I know him." Xue Guanhe immediately turned to her. "You know who?" "Jiang Yaozu," Tiao replied indifferently. Xue Guanhe guessed, "Did you come to Jiangzhou before with Hu Jiumiang and run into him?" "?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????No." "Then what?" Tiao said, "He¡¯s not Jiang Yunchang¡¯s biological son." "You know Jiang Yunchang?" Uncle Zhang was surprised, then explained to the others, "Jiang Yunchang is the owner of the Ru Gui Inn." Lu Jianwei smelled a juicy story and subtly straightened her posture. "Tiao, you didn¡¯t come to Jiangzhou with us just to repay the money, did you?" Tiao replied, "No." "You once said you don¡¯t go by Hu," Xue Guanhe suddenly remembered. "Is it because you remember your original surname?" Uncle Zhang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he scrutinized Tiao¡¯s features. "Earlier, I said it wasn¡¯t a case of good bamboo producing bad shoots. What I meant was, Jiang Yaozu isn¡¯t Jiang Yunchang¡¯s real son. Jiang Yunchang had a daughter who disappeared ten years ago at the age of six." Lu Jianwei stated firmly, "Tiao, you¡¯re Jiang Yunchang¡¯s daughter." "Yes," Tiao replied, her expression unreadable, her breathing and heartbeat steady¡ªas if she were merely an outsider recounting a story, showing no joy at finding her family. Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu both gaped in shock, and even Yan Feicang couldn¡¯t help but glance at her. To anyone, the situation seemed too bizarre, like something out of a dramatic tale. Lu Jianwei asked, "So, after losing their daughter, the Jiang family adopted Jiang Yaozu?" "No," Tiao¡¯s tone remained icy calm. "My mother was injured giving birth to me and could only have one child. Since a daughter couldn¡¯t inherit the family business, my father was persuaded by the clan to adopt his younger brother¡¯s son." Wei Liu frowned. "Why can¡¯t a daughter inherit the family business?" "Exactly! Sister Wei even runs her own martial arts school," Xue Guanhe chimed in. Yue Shu nodded vigorously in agreement. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t comment, only asking, "How did you disappear?" "I was drugged unconscious. When I woke up, I was with Hu Jiumiang. She told me she found me in a mass grave outside Nanzhou City." "Someone did it on purpose?" Yue Shu couldn¡¯t understand. "What could a little girl like you have done to offend anyone?" Tiao said, "My mother once told me that even if I couldn¡¯t inherit the family business, half of the family¡¯s wealth would still be my dowry." "Outrageous!" Wei Liu fumed. "Did they really harm a six-year-old girl just for that?" "It¡¯s just speculation," Tiao lowered her eyes, fingers tightening around a medicine pouch. "They thought I was too young to understand, so they didn¡¯t bother hiding their words. They said, ¡®What does a little girl need with such a big dowry?¡¯" Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression turned cold. "The truth will be clear once we ask Jiang Yaozu. And just in time¡ªthey¡¯re here." Jiang Yaozu, humiliated and seething with anger, had sought out the Green Dragon Gang¡¯s young master in Jiangzhou¡¯s most popular pleasure house. The young master, hearing it was such a trivial matter, couldn¡¯t be bothered to act. Jiang Yaozu then said, "Young Master, the innkeeper is as beautiful as a flower¡ªtruly a rare sight." "Really?" The young master perked up. "How does she compare to the beauty in my arms?" The woman in his embrace was the top courtesan of the brothel, renowned for her beauty and talents. Jiang Yaozu didn¡¯t exaggerate. "Even more stunning." "Then I must see for myself." The young master pushed the woman aside, his shirt hanging open as he strode out of the brothel. His men had already prepared a fine horse at the entrance. He mounted and galloped straight for the Eight Directions Inn, with Jiang Yaozu and a crowd of servants close behind. "Young Master, the young gang leader is a Level Four martial artist. He¡¯ll surely help you get revenge," a servant fawned. Jiang Yaozu muttered, "Zhang Gaozhu is also Level Four." "He¡¯s old¡ªhow could he compare to the young master¡¯s vigor?" "Exactly! I heard he¡¯s been stuck at Level Four for decades. He¡¯s no match for the young master." "And even if they¡¯re evenly matched, we still have the gang leader backing us." Comforted by his servants¡¯ words, Jiang Yaozu revealed a sinister smile. Once the Green Dragon Gang tore the inn apart, he would flay Zhang Gaozhu alive. As for that woman, once the young master tired of her, he¡¯d teach her a lesson¡ªmake her understand how to be an obedient woman. The rhythmic clatter of hooves grew louder, shaking the streets. Shopkeepers and clerks hid inside, peeking through cracks in their windows. The young master had really come! The inn was in for disaster¡ªand they might get caught in the crossfire. The young master reined in his horse outside the inn and shouted, "I am Hong Yingjie of the Green Dragon Gang! Where is the innkeeper?!" By martial world custom, one announced their name before a fight. Everyone inside heard him clearly. All eyes turned to Lu Jianwei, awaiting her orders. She smiled at Uncle Zhang. "Care to warm up?" "At your command," Uncle Zhang rose eagerly. Hong Yingjie waited a few moments, growing impatient. He stretched out a hand to his men behind him. A silver spear landed in his grip. The Green Dragon Gang¡¯s young master was famed throughout Jiangzhou for his spear skills. Twirling the gleaming weapon, he was about to charge the door when the courtyard gate swung open from within. Before anyone appeared, the oppressive aura of a Level Five martial artist washed over him. Jiang Yaozu, untrained in martial arts, couldn¡¯t sense Zhang Gaozhu¡¯s level, but Hong Yingjie, a Level Four fighter, immediately realized something was wrong. "Zhang Gaozhu?" His face twisted in shock. "You actually broke through!" Zhang Gaozhu raised his hands in a stance. The power of the "Ripple Palm" lived up to its name¡ªat higher levels, its force resembled towering waves, overwhelming and unstoppable. Against Jiang Yaozu, he had only used the first move, with less than ten percent of his strength. Facing the fierce Hong Yingjie, Uncle Zhang didn¡¯t hold back. With eighty percent of his power, the third form of Ripple Palm surged forth like a tsunami, roaring toward his opponent. Hong Yingjie blocked hastily but was sent flying from his horse by the devastating force, landing heavily on the ground with a dull thud. Everyone: "..." That¡¯s it? Chapter 54 ¡òMaking Money, Six in the Stable¡ò The chasm between martial ranks is difficult to cross. The further one progresses in internal energy cultivation, the harder it becomes to advance. Diligence alone is rarely enough to bridge that gap. Zhang Gaozhu had been stagnant for decades until he obtained a new palm technique, which granted him fresh insights and allowed him to break through to the fifth rank. Hong Yingjie, after all, was the young master of his sect. Having roamed the martial world for over a decade, he wouldn¡¯t give up just because of a single defeat. He sprang up from the ground, his silver spear darting like a dragon toward Zhang Gaozhu¡¯s chest. Zhang Gaozhu sidestepped, shifting his footing before leaping over the inn¡¯s courtyard wall and landing on the river behind it. A small, unmanned boat floated on the water. Standing at its bow, Zhang Gaozhu called out, "To avoid harming bystanders, let¡¯s settle this on the river." Hong Yingjie paused, then burst into laughter. "Perfect!" The river was the Azure Dragon Gang¡¯s domain! From the third-floor railing, Lu Jianwei and the others watched the scene unfold below. Wei Liu remarked, "The Azure Dragon Gang built its fortune on water transport. They excel in aquatic combat. Hong Yingjie¡¯s silver spear is legendary¡ªhe¡¯s defeated countless martial artists with it." Yue Shu nodded in agreement. "My father mentioned that the gang¡¯s fighters are 20% stronger on water than on land." Yan Feicang added, "His spear technique is indeed impressive." "Old Zhang is fighting someone?" A''Nai, who had somehow made his way upstairs, peeked over the railing. "I want to see too." Xue Guanhe teased, "Don¡¯t you need to tend to your young master?" "He¡¯s reading and finds me bothersome." As they spoke, Zhang Gaozhu¡¯s palm strikes sent waves splashing into the air with a deafening roar, crashing down on Hong Yingjie like a waterfall. Hong Yingjie thrust his spear upward, its gleaming tip shattering the cascade like a silver vase bursting, scattering droplets like pearls across a plate, glinting like gold under the sun. The two exchanged fierce blows. "He¡¯s holding back," Yan Feicang observed, referring to Zhang Gaozhu. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Since learning the Ripple Palm, Zhang Gaozhu hasn¡¯t had a chance to test it in battle. Hong Yingjie arrived at just the right time. The river amplifies his strength, narrowing the gap between the fourth and fifth ranks. In close combat, a spear also has the advantage over bare hands¡ªtheir power difference isn¡¯t so great now." Zhang Gaozhu¡¯s restraint allowed the fight to remain thrilling. Hong Yingjie, too, grew fiercer, his spear like a sea dragon, unstoppable and dazzling. The river¡¯s surface erupted with each strike, the small boat rocking violently as if it might capsize at any moment. Spectators peeked over walls and railings, enthralled by the spectacle. In the past, when martial artists clashed in the streets, commoners would cower in corners or even hide in cellars. But now, no matter how tumultuous the river became, they remained unharmed. So this was how exciting martial battles could be¡ªthey¡¯d missed out before! A fourth-rank fighter, however, was no match for a fifth-rank in endurance. Hong Yingjie¡¯s momentum waned, his face flushed crimson, eyes bloodshot and bulging like copper bells. He could barely grip his spear! Zhang Gaozhu decided to end it. Gathering energy in his palm, he sent a surge of water crashing toward Hong Yingjie. Overwhelmed, Hong Yingjie lost hold of his spear. It plunged into the river, vanishing beneath the rippling surface. With a cry of anguish, he dove after it, but the spear, forged of fine steel, sank too swiftly. Even his exceptional swimming skills couldn¡¯t catch it. Gasping for air, he resurfaced in despair. "My spear... my spear..." Zhang Gaozhu hauled him up, gliding back to shore with light-footed agility before tossing him into the inn¡¯s courtyard. "Manager, your subordinate has fulfilled his duty!" Outside, Jiang Yaozu and his men scattered in panic. Xue Guanhe moved like the wind, darting out of the inn and snatching Jiang Yaozu back in the blink of an eye. "Your movement technique is quite impressive," A''Nai remarked, impressed. Xue Guanhe grinned. "All thanks to the manager¡¯s teaching." "Palm techniques, blade techniques, and now lightness skills?" A''Nai sighed. "Makes me want to work for Manager Lu too." Xue Guanhe smirked. "You¡¯re too sharp-tongued¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t take you." "And you think you¡¯re any better?" A''Nai huffed, nudging the sprawled Jiang Yaozu with his foot. "Why catch him?" Xue Guanhe turned. "Manager, what should we do with him?" "Tie him up and wait for his family," Lu Jianwei said, pointing at Hong Yingjie. "Bind them together." As the saying goes, defeat the young, and the old will come. She would wait right here for the Azure Dragon Gang¡¯s leader and the Jiang family. Hong Yingjie, bereft of his beloved spear, seemed to have lost his soul. He didn¡¯t resist as they bound him, muttering in a daze, "My spear... my spear..." Across the street, an apothecary¡¯s apprentice whispered from behind the door, "Elder Zhang is this strong? He even defeated the young gang leader." "After the fall of White Crane Manor, he must have had a stroke of fortune," the apothecary mused, stroking his beard as his gaze drifted toward the inn. A tall, slender figure flashed past the courtyard, her cloud-patterned skirt fluttering gracefully. "A meeting with destiny, indeed." News of the Azure Dragon Gang¡¯s young master and Young Master Jiang¡¯s humiliating defeat at Eight Directions Inn spread like wildfire through Jiangzhou City. When Gang Leader Hong He heard, he stormed toward the inn in a rage, crossing paths with the Jiang family outside the gates. "Who dares bully my son?!" Hong He¡¯s voice boomed like a bell, infused with fifth-rank energy, as if to blast the gates open. The gates didn¡¯t budge. The defensive artifact held firm, though coins clattered away like flowing water. Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart ached at the waste. She had no patience for this. "Yan Feicang." Understanding her meaning, Yan Feicang stepped forward, saber in hand, and swung the gates open to face Hong He directly. Both men were tall and imposing, but one was young and handsome, his light bronze skin glowing in the sun, while the other bore the marks of age¡ªstreaks of gray at his temples, wrinkles framing his eyes. The contrast was stark. High-level martial artists could preserve their youth, but Hong He had broken through to the fifth rank late in life. Now in his fifties, he no longer retained his prime appearance. Still, compared to ordinary men his age¡ªbent and frail¡ªhe remained robust. One glance told Hong He he was outmatched. He reined in his aura, his hawk-like eyes fixed on Yan Feicang. "I am Hong He of the Azure Dragon Gang. And you are?" "Yan Feicang." Hong He stiffened. No blade practitioner was unfamiliar with that name. He grew even more cautious. "The Yan family¡¯s Surging Waves Saber?" Yan Feicang¡¯s saber technique was called "Surging Waves," and his blade bore the same name¡ªa family tradition to distinguish identity in the martial world. As the Yan family¡¯s prodigy, his reputation was well-established. Yan Feicang remained expressionless. "Do you wish to fight?" Hong He: "That won¡¯t be necessary." He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to court humiliation. "Senior Yan, is my son inside the inn?" Among martial artists, seniority was determined by rank, not age. "Yes." "My son is young and impulsive. If he offended you, I apologize on his behalf. Might you show mercy and overlook his recklessness?" The leader of Jiangzhou¡¯s most powerful gang, humbly pleading with an inn¡¯s employee¡ªthe onlookers were stunned. "Even the gang leader is afraid of him¡ªjust who is he?" The young medicine apprentice clung to the doorframe, both shocked and terrified. The clinic owner also wore an expression of astonishment. "The number one blade master in the martial world, a sixth-rank expert¡ªwhat do you think that means?" "Sixth-rank..." The apprentice muttered, "Why would a sixth-rank martial artist work as an inn attendant? That¡¯s unbelievable." The owner frowned. "I misjudged earlier, thinking Zhang Gaozhu was being arrogant to dare provoke the Azure Dragon Gang." The apprentice asked, "So does that mean the Eight Directions Inn is now the most powerful force in Jiangzhou City?" "..." "Am I wrong?" "Having Yan Feicang willingly serve as a subordinate¡ªthis innkeeper is indeed not to be underestimated. But strength in numbers also matters. The Azure Dragon Gang leader may only be fifth-rank, but he has thousands of underlings. No matter how strong she is, can she really overpower thousands?" "If she¡¯s stronger than the number one blade master, it¡¯s not impossible." "And she¡¯s also offended the Martial Alliance." "True." Yan Feicang didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he turned toward the main hall¡¯s entrance. Hong He followed his gaze. Outside the hall stood a woman of striking beauty, with Zhang Gaozhu, Wei Liu, and others clearly deferring to her. He couldn¡¯t gauge her depth at all! Martial artists could usually sense each other¡¯s internal energy levels. If one couldn¡¯t, there were only two explanations: either the other person had no internal energy, or theirs far surpassed their own. Of course, techniques to conceal one¡¯s energy were an exception. Hong He was a seasoned veteran, not as reckless as the younger generation. He had seen much and thought deeply. Yan Feicang wasn¡¯t a fool, and neither was Zhang Gaozhu. For these two to willingly work as attendants at an inn, this female proprietor was no ordinary figure. "This humble one is Hong He of the Azure Dragon Gang, paying respects to the esteemed elder." He had bowed before, and he could bow again. Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t met someone so tactful in a long time. Pleased, she smiled warmly, her voice soft and melodious. "I am Lu, the proprietor here. Leader Hong, your reputation precedes you." "You flatter me, Innkeeper Lu." Hong He exhaled in relief and cautiously asked, "My son is crude and impulsive. If he has offended you, I offer my sincerest apologies on his behalf." Lu Jianwei replied, "It wasn¡¯t much of an offense. He merely exchanged a few moves with one of my attendants and accidentally lost his weapon. He¡¯s currently... shedding tears of grief." Everyone: ??? A burly man crying? They couldn¡¯t picture it. Hong He knew his son¡¯s temperament¡ªthat spear was his treasure, meticulously maintained and entrusted only to his most loyal subordinates when he went out for leisure. Now that it was lost in the river, beyond recovery, he must be utterly devastated. He forced an awkward smile. "Losing in a spar is a sign of his lack of skill." "Leader Hong is most reasonable." Lu Jianwei smiled. "However, your son barged into my courtyard without cause, seeking to avenge his so-called brother. That made me lose face." Hong He hadn¡¯t known the details. He glared at Hong Yingjie¡¯s lackeys. "Leader, it¡ªit was Young Master Jiang who sought out the young leader. As for what exactly happened, this lowly one doesn¡¯t know." Before Hong He could speak, a member of the Jiang family interjected, "It must be my son who offended the noble guest. The young leader, out of brotherly loyalty, only meant to plead for leniency. Leader Hong, all fault lies with my son. I beg your forgiveness." "And who are you?" Xue Guanhe asked haughtily. "This lowly one is Jiang Yaozu¡¯s father." The man bowed obsequiously. "My son is unruly. I implore Innkeeper Lu to be merciful." Xue Guanhe narrowed his eyes. "You¡¯re Jiang Yunchang?" "No, this humble one is Jiang Yunsheng. Jiang Yunchang is my elder brother. Do you know him, young hero?" Xue Guanhe scoffed. "No wonder." Like father, like son. The son was arrogant, the father glib-tongued. Hong He was no fool. He¡¯d turned a blind eye before because the Jiang father and son¡¯s antics hadn¡¯t crossed him. But now that Jiang Yaozu had provoked a master, he couldn¡¯t pretend not to see. "Innkeeper Lu, could you clarify the matter so these ignorant fools may repent and apologize properly?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Leader Hong, please come in." Hong He obeyed. The courtyard gate closed behind him¡ªuntouched by any hand. Cold sweat broke out on his back. Thank goodness he hadn¡¯t acted rashly. Hong Yingjie and Jiang Yaozu were tied back-to-back in a corner of the hall, disheveled and pitiful. The former was despondent; the latter trembled in fear. The conversation outside had reached them clearly. Jiang Yaozu had initially hoped Hong He would crush the inn and avenge them. But upon hearing Hong He address Yan Feicang as "esteemed elder," his mind went blank. He was done for. Truly done for. After the fall of White Crane Manor and Leisurely Cloud Manor, Jiang Yaozu had latched onto Hong Yingjie, relying on the Azure Dragon Gang¡¯s influence to bully his way through Jiangzhou City. He¡¯d never tasted defeat, and the constant flattery had only fed his arrogance. He¡¯d thought the Eight Directions Inn was no different from the others he¡¯d trampled. The only difference was that its proprietor was breathtakingly beautiful. Yet this very proprietor was someone even Hong He dared not offend. Even if the inn spared him, Leader Hong wouldn¡¯t. He curled into himself, trying to disappear, awaiting his fate. Lu Jianwei ordered, "Yue, explain the situation to Leader Hong." Yue Shu recounted everything¡ªfrom the incident with the plaque to the disruption of the opening ceremony, the failed retaliation that brought Hong Yingjie, and finally Hong He himself. His voice was clear, his words precise. No matter how thick-skinned Hong He was, he couldn¡¯t dismiss Jiang Yaozu and Hong Yingjie as merely "young and reckless." This wasn¡¯t recklessness¡ªit was deliberate provocation! Hong He¡¯s face darkened. He glared at his son, but the young leader was too busy mourning his lost spear to notice. "Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯ve failed as a father, raising such a fool who listens to vile instigators and disturbs your peace. I am ashamed!" Lu Jianwei had no interest in making lifelong enemies. She ran the inn to make money. As long as no one crossed her bottom line, most issues could be resolved with compensation. In business, harmony brought prosperity. "Jiangzhou is a fine place. I only wish to run my inn quietly, with no further ambitions. But having the young leader and Young Master Jiang disrupt my opening day has been... vexing. Leader Hong, if it were you, how would you handle this?" Chop them up and feed them to the fish in the river! That¡¯s what Hong He thought, but he didn¡¯t dare say it aloud. He only had one son¡ªhe couldn¡¯t gamble with that. After a pause, he said, "Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯ll make this unfilial brat kowtow to you in apology. Today is your grand opening¡ªa joyous occasion. If you¡¯ll accept it, I¡¯ll send gifts at once to wish you thriving business and overflowing wealth." The "gifts" were, of course, reparations. "Very well." Lu Jianwei agreed. Hong He relaxed. He untied his son, dragged him before Lu Jianwei, and barked, "Worthless child! Kowtow and beg Innkeeper Lu¡¯s forgiveness!" Hong Yingjie mumbled blankly, "My spear... my spear..." Everyone: "..." Hong He smacked him hard, sending him sprawling face-first into a full prostration. ¡°No need for such grand gestures,¡± Lu Jianwei teased. ¡°It seems Young Master Hong is quite fond of his spear. What a pity it fell into the river during our earlier spar¡ªmy staff might have been a bit too heavy-handed. Guild Master Hong, I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡± Hong He waved it off. ¡°Not at all, not at all. Manager Lu, you¡¯re too kind. This fool of mine doesn¡¯t know right from wrong. Losing his spear serves as a lesson for him.¡± ¡°Young Master Hong¡¯s spear skills are exceptional. Losing such a weapon is truly a shame.¡± Lu Jianwei smoothly shifted the conversation. ¡°I happen to know a master blacksmith whose work is no less impressive than your son¡¯s prized possession.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± The previously despondent Hong Yingjie immediately perked up, his eyes burning with excitement as he stared at Lu Jianwei. ¡°You swear it¡¯s as good as my treasure?¡± Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°My word is my bond.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it! I want it now!¡± Hong Yingjie promptly kowtowed several times. ¡°Manager Lu, I was wrong. Please forgive my recklessness. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to that scoundrel¡¯s lies or dared to offend you.¡± Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. ¡°It won¡¯t be cheap.¡± ¡°Manager Lu, money is no issue,¡± Hong He declared with the confidence of a wealthy man. ¡°This fool¡¯s treasure cost a fortune to begin with.¡± Lu ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Jianwei named her price. ¡°Two hundred thousand taels. A deposit of fifty thousand, and you can collect it in five days.¡± Two hundred thousand was an astronomical sum, but the Green Dragon Gang had controlled river transport for years, amassing considerable wealth. For them, this amount was manageable. A divine weapon was a rare find¡ªsome could spend a lifetime without ever acquiring a suitable one. In that light, two hundred thousand wasn¡¯t unreasonable. The father and son eagerly agreed. Hong Yingjie, now brimming with anticipation for his new spear, scrambled to his feet and grinned obsequiously. ¡°Manager Lu, you¡¯re as kind as you are beautiful.¡± The ¡°kind and beautiful¡± manager merely smiled. ¡°The Jiang family, emboldened by your backing, has bullied countless citizens of Jiangzhou City. Are you truly unaware?¡± Hong Yingjie, with a natural talent for sycophancy, slapped himself hard across the face without shame. ¡°Manager Lu, I never wanted to get involved, but that Jiang Yaozu kept going on about how stunningly beautiful you were! I was weak¡ªblinded by lust! Punish me however you see fit, just... don¡¯t forget about my spear.¡± ¡°Enough with the act,¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Guild Master Hong, if I were just an ordinary innkeeper, I¡¯d likely be in grave danger by now, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Hong He promptly kicked his son to the ground. ¡°You disgrace! Look at the mess you¡¯ve made!¡± ¡°I was wrong! I¡¯ll never meddle in Jiang Yaozu¡¯s affairs again!¡± Hong Yingjie begged for mercy. Hong He added hastily, ¡°Manager Lu, you must understand¡ªour gang has always focused on waterways. But after the two manor lords passed away, the people of Jiangzhou City were left unprotected. I entrusted matters to this idiot son of mine, but he¡¯s too easily swayed by flattery. No matter how often I warned him, he never listened. With so many responsibilities, I can¡¯t oversee everything. His negligence has caused harm, and for that, I am deeply ashamed before the people of Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°Though Jiang Yaozu is the true culprit, your son shares blame for poor judgment. Clean up the mess Jiang Yaozu made¡ªapologize where necessary, compensate where due.¡± Hong He wiped his brow. ¡°Of course, of course. Manager Lu, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll return to the gang now and personally deliver the deposit and a gift as apology.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Lu Jianwei turned to her attendant. ¡°Uncle Zhang, see Guild Master Hong and Young Master Hong out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two men quickly took their leave. ¡°Young Master! Young Master! Save me!¡± Jiang Yaozu wailed in despair, his cries piercing the courtyard walls. ¡°Manager Lu, I was a fool! I shouldn¡¯t have crossed you! Please, spare me this once!¡± Lu Jianwei ignored him and addressed Hong He. ¡°Would you mind sending your men to the Jiang residence? I¡¯d like to invite Master Jiang and his wife for a conversation.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t aware?¡± Hong He hesitated. ¡°Master Jiang fell gravely ill last year and has been bedridden since. His wife, long in poor health, took a turn for the worse as well. I doubt they can come.¡± Lu Jianwei arched a brow. ¡°What a coincidence. My sister here has some medical knowledge. She could take a look.¡± Hong He glanced at Tiao, skepticism flickering in his eyes. Could a girl so young really help? Even the best physicians in Jiangzhou City had failed to cure them. ¡°If I may ask... why does Manager Lu wish to treat Jiang Yunchang?¡± Lu Jianwei replied coolly, ¡°Is that a problem?¡± ¡°No, not at all!¡± Hong He gestured hastily. ¡°Young lady, after you.¡± Tiao slung her medicine bag over her shoulder and followed them out. As they passed the front courtyard, Hong He caught sight of the figures in the stable and froze. ¡°Brother Zhang, who are they...?¡± Uncle Zhang answered dismissively, ¡°Just some troublemakers from the Martial Alliance. Pay them no mind.¡± Hong He: ¡°......?¡± The Martial Alliance he knew?! Any lingering illusions shattered. Swallowing his shock, he became even more deferential. Jiang Yaozu, sensing his impending doom, let out a bloodcurdling scream that echoed through half the street. His father, Jiang Yunsheng, knelt outside the gate, pleading for mercy over and over. No one pitied them. If anything, the onlookers relished their downfall. ¡°Master,¡± an apprentice from the nearby apothecary craned his neck to watch the Green Dragon Gang depart, eyes wide with admiration. ¡°What kind of connections does the place across the street have? Even Guild Master Hong treads carefully around them!¡± The apothecary master lazily ground herbs. ¡°Whatever her background, it¡¯s best to keep our distance. Stop gawking and get back to work!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we have customers¡ª¡± The apprentice¡¯s eyes lit up as a new figure entered. ¡°Young master, here for medicine?¡± The newcomer was slender and pale, his steps unsteady, his demeanor frail and scholarly. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling unwell lately but didn¡¯t dare self-medicate. Is there a physician available?¡± The master rose, stroking his beard, and motioned to the consultation table. ¡°Sit. Let me examine you.¡± The young man obeyed, extending his arm for the pulse reading. His gaze drifted toward the commotion outside. ¡°What¡¯s happening over there?¡± Eager for conversation, the apprentice launched into an animated retelling. ¡°The manager is a woman?¡± The young man looked scandalized. ¡°She shares a room with so many men? How... how improper!¡± ¡°They¡¯re martial artists¡ªthey don¡¯t fuss over such things,¡± the apprentice defended. ¡°She¡¯s highly skilled. No ordinary man could lay a finger on her.¡± The young man¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Young master, your condition isn¡¯t serious,¡± the apothecary interjected. ¡°Just excessive worry. I¡¯ll prepare a calming tonic. Get more fresh air¡ªclear your mind, and your health will improve.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. ¡°Are you implying I¡¯m petty? Forget it¡ªI won¡¯t trouble you further.¡± Without another word, he stormed out, leaving the master and apprentice exchanging exasperated glances. If that wasn¡¯t pettiness, what was? The young man vanished around a corner into a narrow alley. Moments later, a disheveled figure emerged, half-carrying a barely conscious man, and staggered toward the apothecary. ¡°Doctor! Help! Save him!¡± The apprentice rushed to assist but couldn¡¯t shake a growing suspicion. No patients all day, and now two in a row? Chapter 55 ¡òContinuing to Make Money, the Richest Man Comes Clean¡ò Lu Jianwei found the noise irritating and ordered Xue Guanhe to gag Jiang Yaozu. Outside the courtyard, Jiang Yunsheng, who had been pleading for mercy, met the same fate. The father and son were tied together and locked in the firewood shed. Seeing the matter resolved, Wei Liu took her leave with a few disciples. After a tumultuous day, Lu Jianwei finally sat quietly behind the counter, sipping tea. Before long, the Hong Family father and son arrived in person, hauling several carts laden with chests. "Manager Lu, congratulations on your grand opening. This is a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it," said Mr. Hong. He instructed his men to carry the chests into the courtyard and open them one by one. Inside were rare treasures¡ªfine porcelain, exquisite jade, antique calligraphy, and paintings¡ªeach chest worth a small fortune. Xiao Ke quickly estimated, "Weiwei, you''ve struck gold." Lu Jianwei''s heart skipped a beat. "How much?" "Converted to silver, five hundred thousand taels." "..." Lu Jianwei held her breath. After running the inn for so long, her personal assets amounted to only a hundred and forty thousand taels. Adding the ten thousand taels Luo Lianhuan owed her, the total barely reached a hundred and fifty thousand. Yet the Green Dragon Gang could casually produce five hundred thousand taels¡ªutterly incomparable. And this was just a congratulatory gift combined with an apology. Hong He shot a glare at Hong Yingjie, who forced an ingratiating smile and produced a seal. "Manager Lu, with this, you can withdraw fifty thousand taels from Tianqi Bank in the city." Lu Jianwei had Uncle Zhang take it. The two didn¡¯t linger. After delivering the wealth, they hastily left the inn, not even daring to glance at the stables. Lu Jianwei ordered, "Guanhe, Yue, move these to my room. Uncle Zhang, take the seal and retrieve the fifty thousand taels." The three promptly obeyed. "Such a lucrative deal on the very first day of business," Wen Zhuzhi remarked, wheeling himself closer with a smile. "Manager Lu, congratulations." Lu Jianwei replied, "Thank you." "Care to make a second deal with me?" Wen Zhuzhi cut straight to the point. "Brother Jin wrote to ask if you truly possess White Jade Lingzhi Pills." Lu Jianwei was always eager for business. The more money she earned, the closer she¡¯d be to going home. "I do." "How many?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Lingzhi is a rare herb. How many do you think I could have?" "I¡¯d like to buy two. Price is no issue," Wen Zhuzhi said. "Brother Jin could ask for himself. Are you really buying them for his father?" Lu Jianwei found it odd. "Do you truly have money to burn?" "In Nanzhou, the Jin Family has shown me great kindness. This is merely a small gesture of gratitude," Wen Zhuzhi said calmly. "Besides, I won¡¯t live much longer. What use is hoarding wealth?" Lu Jianwei met his gaze. "I¡¯ve heard one White Jade Lingzhi Pill is worth a thousand gold. Scarcity drives value¡ªthat¡¯s just the baseline. How much are you willing to pay?" A thousand gold equated to ten thousand taels of silver. Wen Zhuzhi said, "Two pills, fifty thousand taels." "Deal." Lu Jianwei agreed readily. "I¡¯ll fetch them." She went up to the third floor and entered her room. The Hong Family¡¯s gifts had already been moved inside. She had Xiao Ke scan them before storing everything in her personal inventory. Xiao Ke asked, "Aren¡¯t you converting them to cash?" "Some items can be used or gifted later," Lu Jianwei said. "And I have a feeling I¡¯ll be living in the Qi Dynasty for many years. Porcelain and jade will appreciate in value over decades, right? Then I could exchange them for even more money." Xiao Ke: "...Aren¡¯t you worried about inflation? Money might lose its worth too." ¡°Regardless, the price of the teleportation item won¡¯t change, will it?¡± Lu Jianwei paused. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the item will get more expensive.¡± Xiao Ke hesitated before grumbling, "Special items and props won¡¯t increase in price." "Good." She opened the shop interface and found the White Jade Lingzhi Pills¡ªeach priced at a thousand taels, with an annual limit of five. "Is there a recipe?" Xiao Ke: "Yes, but at your current skill level, you can¡¯t make it. The ingredients are also scarce." Lu Jianwei pulled up the recipe. The formula was more expensive than the pills, costing two thousand taels. After some thought, she decided to hold off for now. The Spring and Autumn Medicinal Classics might contain the recipe. There was no need to spend money on it yet. She bought two pills, placed them separately in celadon bottles, and set them on the table before browsing the weapons section. The shop offered an overwhelming variety of weapons. After careful consideration, she selected a silver-white spear, more imposing and majestic than Hong Yingjie¡¯s. The Hong Family father and son would surely be satisfied. Lu Jianwei carried the two bottles downstairs. Wen Zhuzhi was still waiting in the hall, his profile turned toward the staircase. Hearing her approach, he shifted his gaze from the window lattice. Sunlight flickered in his eyes, his thick lashes blinking as golden light rippled in their depths. "Xiao Ke, I just thought of a great way to make money," Lu Jianwei mused, a rather unscrupulous idea flashing through her mind. "What?" Lu Jianwei: "The richest man is terminally ill. If I marry him, wouldn¡¯t I inherit all his wealth after he dies? Maybe then I could afford the teleportation item." "..." "Just tell me if this plan is feasible." Xiao Ke seemed thoroughly scandalized, taking a long moment to respond. "Guess why he¡¯s still unmarried?" A bucket of cold water doused her enthusiasm. "Right. Even if he¡¯s disabled, with his wealth and looks, someone would¡¯ve married him by now." Xiao Ke: "Unearned gains aren¡¯t encouraged." "Ha," Lu Jianwei scoffed. "Is forcibly binding someone to travel through time in line with universal values?" Not a day passed without her longing to return to the modern world. The desire grew stronger, which was why, upon seeing Wen Zhuzhi, she¡¯d suddenly entertained such an uncharitable, immature thought. Hoping for someone¡¯s death to inherit their fortune¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t have even considered it in the past. Wen Zhuzhi waited a few breaths. When she remained motionless and silent, he asked, "Manager Lu, having second thoughts?" "No," Lu Jianwei snapped out of it, a faint pang of guilt making her smile more genuine than usual. "Just lost in thought." Wen Zhuzhi noticed the difference in her smile. "Something pleasant?" "Why ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????do you say that?" "Perhaps I misread." Lu Jianwei: "..." Sharp eyes¡ªno wonder he¡¯s the richest man. "Your pills." She handed him the bottles. On her way back, she accidentally brushed against the jade flute resting across his lap and froze. Her gaze moved from the flute to his face. "What is it?" Wen Zhuzhi asked, puzzled. Lu Jianwei studied him. "I shouldn¡¯t meddle, but since you¡¯re staying here, you¡¯re practically family." "Speak freely, Manager Lu." "Your health is already poor, and your constitution leans cold. Yet you keep holding something made of cold jade¡ªaren¡¯t you afraid of worsening it?" The brief contact with the flute had sent a bone-deep chill through her. Wen Zhuzhi was momentarily taken aback. He looked up, clearly catching the surprise and concern in her eyes, his fingers tightening imperceptibly around the cold jade flute. "Manager Lu, do you dislike pink porcelain?" Lu Jianwei: ? The topic shift was too abrupt. But she wasn¡¯t one to pry. If he didn¡¯t want to answer, she wouldn¡¯t press. "I do like it." "Then why refuse it that day?" "Undeserved rewards bring no peace. Such expensive porcelain would¡¯ve weighed on my conscience." Wen Zhuzhi remained silent for a few breaths before suddenly speaking solemnly, "My apologies." "Why are you apologizing to me?" Lu Jianwei frowned. "You¡¯re not trying to weasel out of paying, are you?" Wen Zhuzhi was amused by her reaction. "If I tried to skip out on the debt, I¡¯d probably end up as the seventh son of the stables in no time. I¡¯m apologizing because I took advantage of you before." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Haven¡¯t you been using me all along? Business is all about mutual exploitation. As long as the money¡¯s right, everything¡¯s negotiable." "The East Flow Twin Heroes obtained the White Jade Lingzhi Elixir. After learning of it, I traveled from Nanzhou to Dongliu City, only to discover that the ''Thousand-Faced Phantom Thief'' planned to steal it." Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression turned serious. "If you knew so much, why did you buy information from me in Shuangxi City?" "I only knew that much. I wasn¡¯t aware of the matters involving Yunlai Inn and the Zhou Family. But I figured that if the Phantom Thief failed to steal the elixir, he¡¯d look for another opportunity. The Zhou Family¡¯s birthday banquet would be crowded, leaving room for oversight. With his skills, theft wouldn¡¯t be difficult." "What does this have to do with the pink porcelain?" A sudden realization flashed in Lu Jianwei¡¯s mind. "You were trying to lure the Phantom Thief out?" Wen Zhuzhi looked surprised, then smiled. "Manager Lu¡¯s insight is truly remarkable." "The Phantom Thief stole the elixir because he couldn¡¯t stand the East Flow Twin Heroes harming others. You wanted to use the pink porcelain to draw him out¡ªbecause it¡¯s also stained with blood?" "Correct." Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze turned cold. "If it¡¯s bloodstained, how did you get your hands on it?" "Pink porcelain is rare, with an extremely low success rate in firing. Once produced, it¡¯s priceless. After the tea set was revealed, someone wanted to monopolize the credit and wealth, slaughtering over a dozen members of the kiln worker¡¯s family." "You killed the murderer and took the porcelain," Lu Jianwei guessed. "But no one knows about this. Whoever possesses the porcelain could be the killer. You wanted to exploit the information gap to trap the Phantom Thief." Wen Zhuzhi asked, "Why didn¡¯t you assume I killed the kiln workers?" "The vision of the richest man in Jiangnan wouldn¡¯t be so narrow," Lu Jianwei replied. "Your plan failed. Why tell me all this now?" "It didn¡¯t fail," Wen Zhuzhi admitted sheepishly. "After you refused the porcelain, I had A''Nai spread the word that I possessed it while he was out on errands." Lu Jianwei was puzzled. "Why? Just for the White Jade Lingzhi Elixir?" "No," Wen Zhuzhi said. "I wanted to ask the Phantom Thief for a favor, but he¡¯s elusive. This was the only way." Lu Jianwei understood. "So the Phantom Thief likely followed you to Jiangzhou. You spent two hundred thousand to stay at the inn, hoping I¡¯d help suppress him?" "Exactly." "Rumor has it your own estate is filled with intricate formations. Couldn¡¯t you catch a mere thief?" Wen Zhuzhi smiled, eyes glinting. "If he were that easy to catch, he wouldn¡¯t be called the Phantom Thief." "You didn¡¯t have to tell me any of this," Lu Jianwei said curiously. "What made you suddenly confess?" "You¡¯ve treated me with sincerity, and I felt guilty. I didn¡¯t want to deceive you further." Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "I¡¯m not a child. You don¡¯t need to sweet-talk me. Everyone has secrets. Do you really have nothing else hidden from me?" Wen Zhuzhi smiled without answering. The two tacitly dropped the subject. If they were to compare secrets, Lu Jianwei had far more¡ªshe had no right to demand complete honesty from others. "Payment for the medicine," she said, holding out her palm. Wen Zhuzhi chuckled and pulled a seal from his sleeve, placing it in her hand. "Any bank in Jiangzhou or Nanzhou will honor this for silver." Instead of accepting it, Lu Jianwei pushed it back. "Honestly, I prefer straightforward cash. Going to the bank wastes my time." "Understood." Wen Zhuzhi took back the seal. "I¡¯ll have A''Nai withdraw it later." Just then, Uncle Zhang returned from the bank with fifty thousand taels in silver notes¡ªfifty sheets of a thousand taels each, filling an entire money box. Lu Jianwei happily took the box, her eyes crinkling with satisfaction. Seeing her like this, Wen Zhuzhi asked, "Manager Lu, are you short on funds?" "Desperately," she affirmed with a firm nod. "Your sect possesses countless treasures. Why the need for money?" Wen Zhuzhi voiced the same question Uncle Zhang had in mind. From the moment they met, Lu Jianwei had always been money-hungry. Despite being able to produce rare artifacts that could shake the martial world, she remained fixated on gold and silver. Lu Jianwei made up an excuse on the spot. "It¡¯s part of my sect¡¯s training. I must earn enough before I can return." "I see," Wen Zhuzhi said with a smile. "How much do you need? I may not have much else, but wealth is something I can assist with." Thinking of the price of her dimensional travel tool, Lu Jianwei sighed. "Ten million taels of silver." A hundred million! That¡¯s a hundred million! She was convinced the system was deliberately keeping her from going back. Uncle Zhang gasped. "That¡¯d require mining entire mountains!" "Mines are usually controlled by the government," Wen Zhuzhi remarked. "Though some powerful sects seize them privately. But even through business, earning ten million taels would be difficult." Lu Jianwei shrugged. "So, you can¡¯t help me." As dusk approached, Tiao returned to the inn and handed Lu Jianwei two hundred taels. "Debt repaid." "Payment from the Jiang Family?" Without hesitation, Lu Jianwei took out the IOU and tore it up in front of her. "Mm." Xue Guanhe sidled over. "Tiao, what illness did Master Jiang have? Did you cure him?" "Chronic poisoning. Yes, I cured him." "Poison?!" Yue Shu exclaimed. "Someone poisoned him?!" Tiao nodded. "They said they¡¯d come tomorrow to express their gratitude." Lu Jianwei studied her expression. "Do you want to reunite with them?" "I don¡¯t know." "They didn¡¯t recognize you?" Yue Shu, unable to bear the thought of family separation, said with reddened eyes, "Having parents who care for you is a good thing." Tiao remained silent. Lu Jianwei pressed, "Do you want them to know the truth?" "Yes." "Go rest in your room for now," Lu Jianwei patted her head. "Leave tomorrow¡¯s matters to us. Don¡¯t overthink it." Tiao took a few steps with her medicine bundle before suddenly turning back. "Now that I¡¯ve repaid my debt, will you make me leave?" Lu Jianwei was caught off guard. The girl¡¯s expression was deadly serious, demanding an honest answer. "You don¡¯t want to return to the Jiang Family? You don¡¯t want to inherit their fortune?" Tiao shook her head. "I want to learn medicine and poison. You¡¯re skilled. I want to stay with you." She rarely minced words¡ªeither silent or bluntly straightforward. Lu Jianwei appreciated such directness and smiled warmly. "If you¡¯re worried, we can sign a contract. You¡¯ll work at my inn¡ªroom and board included, but no wages. How¡¯s that?" "You said before you didn¡¯t want to hire her," the system dug up old grievances. "Something about smart people being hard to control." Lu Jianwei always had an answer. "We weren¡¯t familiar then. Now I know her better. She¡¯s not just smart¡ªshe¡¯s perceptive. I like that." "Okay," Tiao agreed without hesitation. "No wages?!" A''Nai, who had been watching, was aghast. He turned to Xue Guanhe. "Don¡¯t tell me none of you get paid either?" Xue Guanhe scoffed. "What¡¯s the big deal? The manager¡¯s my master. I should be giving her offerings!" "Back then, it was the innkeeper who took me in. I swore an oath to serve as a porter at this inn for life," Yue Shu declared firmly. Uncle Zhang chuckled. "I don¡¯t need money." Yan Feicang was practicing his swordplay in the backyard and didn¡¯t join the idle chatter. Had he been present, he would¡¯ve surely worn a look of disdain. A''Nai gave a thumbs-up. "Impressive." "Does Young Master Wen pay you a monthly wage?" Yue Shu asked curiously. "How much is it?" A''Nai flustered, "We¡¯re not the same!" "How are we not the same?" Xue Guanhe frowned. "Are you looking down on us?" "No, that¡¯s not it¡ª" "A''Nai is family to me," Wen Zhuzhi interjected with a smile. "He¡¯s free to use any of the household¡¯s resources." Yue Shu, young and quick-tongued, blurted, "But what if Young Master Wen gets married someday? What then?" Everyone: "..." Good question. They¡¯d all like to know too. Even Wen Zhuzhi was momentarily stumped. "What do you mean, ¡®what then¡¯?" A''Nai didn¡¯t understand. "Just because the young master marries, does that mean I can¡¯t take care of him anymore?" Xue Guanhe teased, "After my parents married, my mother took charge of the household. All the finances went to her. What if the future Madam Wen doesn¡¯t like you dipping into the family funds? What¡¯ll you do then?" "I¡¯m not greedy for money¡ªeverything I do is to care for the young master!" A''Nai hastily defended himself. "Young Master, if you marry, I¡¯ll take care of both you and your wife!" The group couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Wen Zhuzhi smiled faintly. "Mm, noted." The next day, news of the Green Dragon Gang¡¯s humiliating defeat spread rapidly throughout Jiangzhou, turning the Eight Directions Inn into the city¡¯s latest hot topic. The mysterious inn, its unfathomable proprietor, the renowned top blade master of the martial world, and even the former young master and steward of White Crane Manor¡ªall of it stoked public curiosity. Many came to gawk, though none dared approach, lingering instead at a distance. Thus, when Master Jiang and his wife appeared, the murmurs grew even more fervent. The young apprentice at the medical hall resumed his post by the door, peering out. "What¡¯s so interesting?" the hall master chided. "The patient we admitted yesterday needs his medicine. Go attend to him." The apprentice pouted. "I already gave it to him before you even woke up. Oh, and that young man said he wants to stay here to personally care for his elder brother." "Fine, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t had that before. Just remind him to pay," the hall master waved him off, then stroked his beard with a sly grin. "His brother¡¯s injuries are severe¡ªhe¡¯ll be stuck here for at least ten days to half a month." The apprentice gasped. "Hall Master! It¡¯s Master Jiang! He¡¯s at the inn!" "What did you say?" The hall master jerked his head up. "It really is him! But his illness was incurable, wasn¡¯t it? How is he suddenly cured? And Madam Jiang looks well too. How bizarre." "Every physician in the city examined Master Jiang¡¯s condition, including you, Hall Master. Didn¡¯t you all say there was no hope?" The apprentice¡¯s face was full of suspicion. "Why are you looking at me? If no one could cure him, it¡¯s not like my skills were lacking," the hall master retorted before suddenly recalling something. "Yesterday, when Gang Leader Hong left, wasn¡¯t there a young woman from the inn who followed him?" The apprentice muttered, "Said you weren¡¯t watching, yet you noticed everything." "What in the world is going on?" The hall master was itching with curiosity. "Master Jiang¡¯s illness was untreatable¡ªhow did he recover overnight?" "What are you two talking about?" A voice suddenly spoke up behind them, startling both. The apprentice clutched his chest. "Young man, must you walk so silently?" "You were spying on the inn?" The youth eyed them strangely. "Not spying¡ªjust observing openly," the apprentice explained. "Judging by your accent, you¡¯re from Jiangzhou, right? Then you must know Master Jiang of the Ru Gui Inn." "I do. What about him?" "He fell gravely ill some time ago. Every physician in the city said he wouldn¡¯t last long. But we just saw him and his wife enter the Eight Directions Inn!" "So he got treated, then." "But no physician in the city could cure him." "The world doesn¡¯t begin and end with Jiangzhou¡¯s doctors." The hall master shook his head. "I wouldn¡¯t call myself a master physician, but there are plenty of skilled doctors in Jiangzhou. What illness haven¡¯t we seen? It¡¯s one thing if we couldn¡¯t treat it, but not even identifying the cause is another matter entirely." The youth took a step back. "Don¡¯t tell me you couldn¡¯t even diagnose it." "Master Jiang¡¯s condition was too peculiar," the hall master mused, oblivious to the youth¡¯s expression. "Only now do I realize¡ªit wasn¡¯t an illness at all." The apprentice gasped. "Then what was it?" "A rare poison¡ªthe kind only physicians who¡¯ve mingled in the martial world would recognize," the hall master said, saving face. "How could we common folk compare to those well-traveled martial artists?" The apprentice was stunned. "You mean that girl... but how old is she?" "What do you mean?" The youth pressed sharply. "Are you saying your medical skills can¡¯t even measure up to a little girl¡¯s?" The hall master finally caught on and panicked. "Ah, different fields, different expertise! How could we possibly understand the affairs of martial artists? But your brother¡¯s injuries¡ªwe can treat those, no problem. Don¡¯t worry." The youth looked unconvinced. "No, I¡¯m not leaving him here. If you claim some girl across the street is a better physician, then I¡¯ll take him to her!" With that, he rushed inside, helped his unconscious brother up, and marched resolutely toward the inn opposite¡ªignoring their protests. The hall master: "..." The apprentice: "..." They exchanged glances. Why did this scene feel so familiar? Inside the inn, Lu Jianwei sat in the main hall, scrutinizing the couple before her. Both had decent, honest faces¡ªJiang Yunchang with his broad forehead and square features, Madam Jiang with her delicate brows and clear eyes¡ªyet neither resembled Tiao in the slightest. No wonder they hadn¡¯t recognized her. "I am Jiang Yunchang, at your service, Innkeeper Lu. This is my humble wife," Jiang Yunchang bowed. "We¡¯ve come today to express our gratitude for the young lady who saved my life yesterday." He glanced back, signaling a servant to present a gift¡ªa wooden box of unknown contents. "You already paid the consultation fee yesterday. Master Jiang is too kind." "A life-saving grace¡ªhow could mere payment suffice?" Jiang Yunchang turned to Tiao, his expression remorseful. "Yesterday, I was still weak from illness, and the young lady left in haste. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to ask her name." Tiao replied, "Jiang." "Which ¡®Jiang¡¯?" "The same as yours." Jiang Yunchang smiled. "What a coincidence. It seems Physician Jiang shares a bond with my family." As he said this, an inexplicable feeling stirred in his chest¡ªsomething wistful, like the sour tang of unripe citrus. Madam Jiang had been staring at Tiao when she suddenly asked, "Forgive my boldness, but what is your full name, young lady?" "Madam," Jiang Yunchang cautioned. Madam Jiang lowered her gaze. "My apologies. That was presumptuous of me." "Innkeeper Lu, there¡¯s another matter I must trouble you with," Jiang Yunchang said awkwardly. "Yesterday, some of my household acted rashly and offended you. I hope you¡¯ll be magnanimous and forgive them." Lu Jianwei smiled amiably. "Of course. How much ransom are you offering for their release?" "Name your price, Innkeeper. I¡¯ll do my utmost to meet it." Lu Jianwei arched a brow and ordered, "Uncle Zhang, bring them out." "At once." Uncle Zhang hauled the two men from the storage room, dumped them on the floor, and yanked the gags from their mouths. The moment the two men saw Jiang Yunchang, they immediately broke into desperate wails, pleading for help. Jiang Yunchang shook his head with a long sigh, then clasped his hands and bowed to Lu Jianwei. "Innkeeper Lu, name your price." "No rush." Lu Jianwei retrieved two pills and motioned for Xue Guanhe to feed them to the men. "Hear me out first. Then you can decide." Chapter 56 ¡òThe Truth Revealed, the Master Thief Appears¡ò Outside ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Dongliu City, the gray-clad assassin had been interrogated using this very pill. Unfortunately, the assassin had parasitic insects inside him, rendering the pill ineffective. Now was the perfect opportunity to test it on these two men. Jiang Yunchang was dumbfounded¡ªwhat was happening? Madam Jiang, however, brightened, as if struck by a thought, though she didn¡¯t dare believe it. A glimmer of anticipation flickered in her eyes. The pill was forced into the mouths of the two men, and it took effect swiftly. Uncle Zhang asked, "Jiang Yaozu, was it your order that prevented the carpenter shops in the city from doing business with us?" "Yes." Under the influence of the pill, Jiang Yaozu lost all restraint, answering truthfully without hesitation. "Why did you disrupt the inn¡¯s opening yesterday?" "You dared open an inn right under my nose without even notifying me! Who gave you the audacity? Everyone knows all the inns in Jiangzhou City must share their profits with the Jiang family!" "Nonsense!" Jiang Yunchang¡¯s face flushed red with fury. "This is absolute nonsense! When has our Jiang family ever stooped to such despicable acts?!" Madam Jiang patted his back, her other hand clutching a handkerchief tightly, her eyes gleaming with vindication. "Manager Lu, I would never commit such heinous deeds. Please believe me!" Lu Jianwei rested her chin on her hand, her expression indifferent. "Heinous? Master Jiang, keep listening." Uncle Zhang pressed on sternly, "Jiang Yaozu, after failing to disrupt the inn, did you then deceive Hong Yingjie, using his influence to suppress the business?" "Exactly! If you won¡¯t obey, I¡¯ll beat you into submission. And that beautiful manager¡ªheh heh..." Uncle Zhang slapped him, cutting off the vulgar words about to spill from his mouth. "This... this..." Jiang Yunchang was too ashamed to face anyone. "A disgrace to the family! A disgrace!" Assuming the interrogation was over, he said, "Manager Lu, this is my fault for failing to raise him properly. I¡¯ll kneel and apologize to you." Lu Jianwei frowned. "Master Jiang, you¡¯re blinded." Uncle Zhang held him back, baffled. "Why do you treat this ungrateful wretch with such sincerity?" Jiang Yunchang was confused. "Uncle Zhang, what do you mean?" Ignoring him, Uncle Zhang barked at Jiang Yaozu, "Jiang Yaozu, aren¡¯t you afraid of Master Jiang reprimanding you for these vile deeds?" "Master Jiang? What Master Jiang?" Jiang Yaozu sneered arrogantly. "I am the master! Once that old man dies, the entire Jiang family will be mine! Will he crawl out of his coffin to scold me? I¡¯ve called him ''Father'' all these years, and I¡¯ll even carry his funeral basin¡ªthat¡¯s more than he deserves!" Everyone turned to Jiang Yunchang. "You... you..." Jiang Yunchang clutched his chest, struggling to breathe. Uncle Zhang thought, Don¡¯t faint yet¡ªthis is just the beginning. "Jiang Yaozu, Master Jiang is only ill. He might not die." "He will die! I poisoned him myself¡ªmixed it into his favorite tea jar. He drinks it every day. I waited and waited, and finally, he collapsed! Hahahaha! He¡¯s about to die, and the Jiang fortune will be mine!" "Where did you get the poison?" "From a wandering doctor. He told me this poison weakens a person slowly, until they die. No one can trace it." Jiang Yunchang trembled violently, unable to speak. His eyes bulged like copper bells, bloodshot and wild with anguish. "Beast! You¡¯re nothing but a beast!" Madam Jiang could no longer hold back, erupting in fury. "You brought this upon yourselves!" Jiang Yaozu spat venomously. Jiang Yunchang gasped for breath. "We brought this upon ourselves? We raised you, taught you the family business, and this is how you repay us? You... you..." His eyes rolled back as he nearly fainted. Tiao stepped forward, inserting a silver needle into his pressure point, jolting him awake. Supported by Madam Jiang, he wept bitterly. "A curse! This is a curse!" Jiang Yaozu, now unstoppable, ranted on. "You forced me to call you Father and Mother, but you never treated me as your real son!" Madam Jiang¡¯s voice turned icy. "When you were cold, I clothed you. When you craved a dish, I had the kitchen prepare it. When you wanted to take over the business, did we ever refuse? And let¡¯s not forget¡ªit wasn¡¯t us who demanded your adoption. It was your parents and the clan who forced it! If you resent anyone, blame your greedy parents!" "Lies! All lies!" Jiang Yaozu refused to believe. "My parents said you insisted on taking me, tearing our family apart! I¡¯ve hated you for years! If you¡¯d treated me as your real son, fine¡ªbut what did you do?" Madam Jiang¡¯s tone was eerily calm. "What did we do?" "You planned to give half the family fortune to a dead girl! I¡¯m your son¡ªshouldn¡¯t everything be mine? By doing this, you proved you never saw me as your own!" SLAP! Madam Jiang struck him with all her strength. "I never should have agreed. I should have stood firm." Tears streamed down her face as she shrieked, "Jiang Yunsheng! Jiang Yaozu! I¡¯ll ask one last time¡ªdo you know where Tiao is? Where is she?!" Jiang Yaozu laughed maniacally. "She¡¯s dead! Long dead!" "Was it you?!" Madam Jiang seized his collar. "Did you kill her?!" "I don¡¯t know," Jiang Yaozu taunted. "I was too young. My father handled it." Jiang Yunsheng, also under the pill¡¯s influence, had been silent until now. Finally, he got his turn. "That¡¯s right. It was me. Why should a worthless girl inherit half the Jiang fortune?" "Second Brother... what are you saying?" Jiang Yunchang swayed, his face blank with shock. Jiang Yunsheng scoffed. "Elder Brother, I had no choice. Yaozu came crying to me, saying you didn¡¯t treat him as your real son, planning to give half the wealth to that girl as her dowry. My heart ached! A daughter is an outsider¡ªa son is family, isn¡¯t he?" "What did you do?" Jiang Yunchang¡¯s voice was a broken whisper, his chest burning with betrayal. The brother he had trusted had stabbed him in the back. "If she were your real daughter, would you have split the inheritance?" Jiang Yunsheng smirked. "So I had her drugged and dumped in Nanzhou¡ªfar enough that you¡¯d never find her." Lu Jianwei interjected, "Why not kill her and be done with it?" Jiang Yunsheng waved a hand dismissively. "Murder is sinful. I¡¯d never stoop to such filth!" The crowd was speechless. Dumping a child in a mass grave wasn¡¯t sinful? This man was worse than a beast! "Jiang Yunsheng! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!" Madam Jiang yanked a hairpin from her bun and lunged for his throat. A slender hand caught her wrist. "Let go of me! I must kill this beast!" Tiao gazed at her calmly and said, "Don''t dirty your hands." Madam Jiang froze, her eyes shifting to Tiao''s face. Tears suddenly streamed down her cheeks as she gripped Tiao¡¯s arm tightly, repeating the question she had asked earlier. "Doctor Jiang, what is your name?" Her grasp was desperate, as if clinging to the last floating piece of wood in a storm. Tiao¡¯s arm ached, but she didn¡¯t pull away. "My name is Jiang Shuitiao, but I go by Tiao." Boom¡ª It was as if a thunderclap had exploded in the minds of Madam Jiang and Jiang Yunchang. The two of them seemed cast out of the world, deaf to sound, blind to faces, their vision blurred as if everything before them was a fragile bubble that would vanish at the slightest touch. They stood frozen in disbelief. What had she said her name was? Tiao? Their Tiao? The same Tiao who had worn her hair in twin buns, who had been fair-skinned, adorable, and exceptionally bright? The name "Jiang Shuitiao" had been given by Jiang Yunchang. He and his wife had been traveling by boat back to Jiangzhou City from another region when Madam Jiang became violently ill. Terrified, he was relieved when a doctor on board examined her and declared it wasn¡¯t seasickness¡ªshe was pregnant. Overjoyed, he gazed at the endless river and said, "Our child will be named ''Jiang Shuitiao''¡ªa name that suits a boy or a girl." Months later, Madam Jiang gave birth to a daughter after a difficult labor, and they called her "Tiao." The past rushed back as vividly as if it were yesterday. Madam Jiang¡¯s grip on Tiao¡¯s arm only tightened. Tiao winced slightly. Madam Jiang flinched as if burned and immediately released her, whispering urgently, "Does it hurt? Did I hurt you? Let me blow on it¡ªit¡¯ll feel better." Tears continued to fall as she spoke. The onlookers felt their hearts ache. Yue Shu thought of his own parents, and the pain of losing loved ones surged in his chest, his eyes growing moist. Not wanting others to see his vulnerability, he turned his face away. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Lu Jianwei¡ªwas that a glimmer of tears in her eyes? But when he looked again, it was gone. An illusion? It must have been! Tiao shook her head. "It doesn¡¯t hurt." "How could it not? You¡¯re still so young, so small..." Madam Jiang could no longer hold back. She wrapped her arms around Tiao and wept as if her heart were breaking. Tiao stiffened, instinctively wanting to pull away, but when her hands touched Madam Jiang¡¯s shoulders, she hesitated. In the end, she didn¡¯t push her off, instead patting her back awkwardly. The gesture only made Madam Jiang cry harder. Jiang Yunchang stood rooted in place, tears welling in his eyes before spilling over and dripping to the ground. He longed to embrace his wife and daughter, but he didn¡¯t dare. His feet felt like they had taken root, fused to the earth beneath him. Jiang Yunsheng and Jiang Yaozu, still under the effects of the drug, were disoriented. Seeing the scene before them, they burst into mocking laughter. "Over the years, so many girls have pretended to be that dead brat. Are you really going to believe this one?" "I believe her!" Madam Jiang snapped her head up, her voice frantic as she told Tiao, "The moment I saw you yesterday, I wanted to give you everything I had. I couldn¡¯t sleep all night, thinking only of you. You are my Tiao!" "You¡¯ve lost your mind!" Jiang Yunsheng sneered. "Brother, control your wife. She¡¯s gone completely mad." "Shut your mouth!" Jiang Yunchang roared, slapping Jiang Yunsheng with all his strength, veins bulging on his forehead. Jiang Yunsheng couldn¡¯t withstand the force. He crashed to the ground, his lip splitting as blood trickled out. "How dare you hit my father!" Jiang Yaozu snarled, surging forward with a vicious punch aimed at Jiang Yunchang¡¯s face. Jiang Yunchang kicked him away. "You beast!" Still weak from his recent illness, the recoil nearly sent him stumbling, but Uncle Zhang steadied him in time. Catching his breath, Jiang Yunchang said, "Hui, Tiao has a birthmark." Yun Hui froze. "Yes, the birthmark¡ªit¡¯s right here..." She pushed up Tiao¡¯s left sleeve, rolling it to the crook of her elbow. There, a brown birthmark came into view¡ªidentical to the one in her memories. Jiang Yaozu and Jiang Yunsheng had never cared enough about a mere girl to notice such a detail. After all, she had lived in the inner quarters, never baring her arms in public. Their hearts sank. No wonder every other imposter had been dismissed without hesitation. Yun Hui laughed through her tears. "We didn¡¯t even need the birthmark. Tiao resembles her maternal grandmother. When I saw her yesterday, I felt an instant connection, but I was so dizzy, I thought it was another dream. I didn¡¯t dare believe it." Jiang Yunchang suddenly understood why Yun Hui had been so insistent on asking Tiao¡¯s name. His mother-in-law had passed early, so he hadn¡¯t recognized the resemblance. Now, there was no doubt¡ªthe one who had cured him was his own flesh and blood! His Tiao wasn¡¯t dead. She had survived, grown strong, and even found herself among such formidable martial companions. Yun Hui had waited ten years, prayed for ten years, and now, at last, her wish had come true. But as she traced Tiao¡¯s slender arm, the overwhelming joy and sorrow proved too much for her frail body. She collapsed, unconscious. Tiao caught her effortlessly. "Take her to your room," Lu Jianwei instructed. Without a glance at Jiang Yunchang, Tiao carried Yun Hui away. "Hui... Tiao..." "Master Jiang, there¡¯s no need to worry. Tiao is skilled in medicine. She¡¯ll take good care of Madam Jiang." Lu Jianwei turned her gaze to Jiang Yunsheng and his son, her tone devoid of emotion. "You might want to consider how to deal with them." Jiang Yunchang didn¡¯t hesitate. "They¡¯re heartless monsters who abandoned Tiao and made her suffer all these years. I¡¯ll report them to the authorities¡ªlet them taste the misery they inflicted!" As ordinary civilians, the law was the best recourse, not the code of the martial world. Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "Earlier, you mentioned ransom. Does that offer still stand?" The question struck like a knife. Jiang Yunchang¡¯s face twisted in shame. The thought that he had once pleaded for mercy on their behalf, even offering a fortune to free them, now made him sick to his stomach. "Shopkeeper Lu, today¡¯s events have only happened thanks to your intervention. You¡¯ve shown me the true nature of these wolves in human clothing. The medicine you used on them must be rare¡ªI wouldn¡¯t dream of letting you bear the cost. Once I¡¯ve settled this matter, I will come to express my gratitude properly." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Of course." "Shopkeeper Lu, what about Hui and Tiao...?" "Once you¡¯ve handled your family affairs, we¡¯ll discuss it." Jiang Yunchang bowed deeply, his voice choked. "I¡¯m in your debt." His eyes lingered on the closed door, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to take a single step forward. If only he hadn¡¯t been so weak-willed in the past, cowed by the clan, blinded by his younger brother¡¯s sweet words¡ªhis daughter would never have suffered, and his wife wouldn¡¯t despise him now. This was all his fault. "Uncle Zhang, see them out." Wiping his tears, Jiang Yunchang summoned servants to drag the father-son beasts away. Uncle Zhang escorted them to the courtyard gate. When the gate opened, two figures stood outside. A young man supported a burly, barely conscious man, his smile disarmingly pleasant. "Who are you?" Uncle Zhang tensed¡ªhow had he failed to sense their presence? The larger man seemed on the verge of death, his breaths faint and uneven. The young man cautiously asked, "I heard there''s a highly skilled physician at your establishment who cured Master Jiang''s illness. My elder brother''s injuries haven''t healed, so I thought to try my luck here." Uncle Zhang was skeptical, but what kind of business turns away customers at the door? With the innkeeper and Yan Feicang present, even if this man had ill intentions, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cause trouble. Besides, the innkeeper ran this place to hone her medical skills¡ªthis visitor had come at just the right time. "Come in." The young man helped the burly man inside, his face alight with curiosity as he glanced around, his gaze sweeping over the shared sleeping quarters before settling on the stables. "Who are they?" Uncle Zhang replied flatly, "People who made mistakes." "..." The young man seemed frightened and immediately lowered his head, following Uncle Zhang into the main hall. The first floor had six rooms for staff¡ªYan Feicang, Xue Guanhe, Uncle Zhang, Yue Shu, and Tiao each occupied one, leaving one spare. Perfect for a temporary examination room. "Put him here." The young man obeyed, setting the burly man down before turning in the cramped space, his slender frame looking as if a gust of wind could knock him over. "Where¡¯s the physician?" Uncle Zhang hadn¡¯t seen Lu Jianwei when he returned, assuming she had gone upstairs, so he headed up to find her. In her third-floor room, Lu Jianwei flopped onto the bed, burying her face in the pillow and pulling the blanket over her head, staying perfectly still in that position. "What¡¯s wrong?" Xiao Ke had never seen her like this before. Lu Jianwei muttered, "Nothing. Just missing my parents." "...Oh." The system couldn¡¯t relate but tried to console her gently. "The dead can¡¯t return to life. Don¡¯t be too sad." "It¡¯s just a passing mood. I¡¯ll be fine in a bit." "There¡¯s a guest downstairs seeking medical treatment," Xiao Ke said, trying to distract her. Lu Jianwei replied lazily, "They won¡¯t die." "Don¡¯t you want to make money?" Lu Jianwei counted the balance in her account. "I¡¯m doing alright for now. One less patient won¡¯t hurt." "It¡¯s nothing compared to a hundred million." "Can¡¯t I have a break?" "Everyone else is busier than you." Lu Jianwei threw off the blanket. "Who says? Wen Zhuzhi seems to have all the time in the world. How does he make so much money while being idle all day?" "Exactly. Even with his mobility issues, he earns a fortune, yet here you are, dreaming of lazing around." "I don¡¯t want to be a workaholic." Lu Jianwei heard the conversation downstairs and Uncle Zhang¡¯s footsteps ascending the stairs. She sighed and slowly sat up. "Xiao Ke, didn¡¯t you notice something off about the guest?" Xiao Ke teased, "I did. I just didn¡¯t say anything to give you a chance to shine." "..." A voice sounded outside the door: "Innkeeper, someone¡¯s here seeking treatment." Lu Jianwei pushed aside her melancholy, thought of mountains of gold and silver, and the interdimensional items in the system store. After composing herself, she opened the door. She walked down the corridor to the stairs, then descended to the main hall. With each step, fragments of her past memories were locked away, until the young man¡¯s cheerful face came into view. She smiled warmly. "You¡¯re the physician?" The young man eyed her doubtfully. "I heard the physician was a teenage girl." Lu Jianwei asked, "Who is the man inside to you?" "My elder brother," the young man snapped impatiently. "Can you treat him or not?" Lu Jianwei replied leisurely, "His injuries are just superficial. Any clinic outside could handle them. Why insist on coming here?" "Nonsense! I took him to the clinic across the street all night, and he still hasn¡¯t woken up. How is that easy to treat?" Lu Jianwei thought: The clinic across the street¡¯s reputation is taking a hit. She said, "I can treat him. But my fee starts at ten thousand taels. Do you still want to proceed?" The young man gaped. "Are you even a physician? How can you be so unethical? Why are you discriminating against the poor?" "I don¡¯t discriminate against the poor. I discriminate against¡ª" She paused for effect. "People with ulterior motives." A seventh-level attack artifact activated abruptly, an invisible surge of internal force pressing down on the young man¡¯s back. Instinctively, he channeled his own energy to resist, but the artifact¡¯s suppression was inescapable. Uncle Zhang sensed his internal energy and stomped on his back, demanding sharply, "Who are you? What are you plotting?" The young man: "..." "Speak!" "You¡¯re... crushing... me..." The young man gasped out broken words. "Can¡¯t... talk..." "Let him go." Lu Jianwei leisurely took a seat, propping her chin on one hand as she reclined lazily, studying him with an amused smirk. Uncle Zhang lifted his foot. "Innkeeper, I failed to vet him properly before letting him in." "Who¡¯s a villain here?" The young man groaned on the floor. "I really came for treatment! I meant no harm. Innkeeper Lu, you¡¯re too cruel." Uncle Zhang asked coldly, "If you meant no harm, why disguise yourself as an ordinary person?" "I was afraid you¡¯d think I was here to pick a fight!" The young man winced as he struggled to his feet. "Innkeeper Lu, please, save my brother." Lu Jianwei said icily, "Ten thousand taels." "I don¡¯t have that kind of money!" The young man wailed. "Innkeeper Lu, have mercy! Saving a life is a noble deed!" Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "You truly believe that?" "Yes!" "You truly trust my skills?" "Absolutely!" "Good." Lu Jianwei straightened. "Your brother¡¯s condition is difficult, but not hopeless. However, it requires a special ingredient." "What ingredient?" "Your heart¡¯s blood." "..." Lu Jianwei mocked, "You said saving a life is noble. You trust my skills. I trust your sincerity. I can waive the fee¡ªcan you waive your life?" "..." Uncle Zhang mentally applauded. When it came to verbal sparring, the innkeeper never lost. The young man stared at her, speechless. Lu Jianwei mused, "So the ¡®Thousand-Faced Phantom Thief¡¯ is scared witless? Seems the rumors about you aren¡¯t entirely reliable." "What did you call me?" The young man¡¯s eyes widened. "What phantom thief? Me? Hah! Innkeeper Lu flatters me too much." "Is that so?" Lu Jianwei uttered mercilessly, "Uncle Zhang, lock him in the stables¡ª" The young man bolted from the hall, his speed like lightning, nearly reaching the courtyard gate in half a breath. The artifact pressed down again with overwhelming force. He was slammed face-first into the ground, mere inches from freedom. Uncle Zhang took the "Ordinary Guest" pill from Lu Jianwei, stuffed it into the young man¡¯s mouth, tied him up, and dragged him like a dead pig to the stables. To keep the inn clean, the stables were cleaned daily. The young man had arrived at the perfect time¡ªthe stables had just been cleared that morning, free of manure or filth. The "Stable Six" had long adapted to their surroundings. Witnessing the young man¡¯s capture, they felt a kinship and warmly welcomed him to their ranks. "Newcomer!" "Are you really the ¡®Thousand-Faced Phantom Thief¡¯?" "Rumor says the ¡®Thousand-Faced Phantom Thief¡¯ comes and goes without a trace, never caught. Does he look like the type?" "Lu Jianwei said it, not me." The young man slumped against the wall, a horse¡¯s tail flicking in his face, the pungent odor enveloping him. He stared blankly at the stable roof. How had it come to this? Back in the hall, Uncle Zhang was also wondering. "Innkeeper, is he really the ¡®Thousand-Faced Phantom Thief¡¯?" "That remains to be seen, but we¡¯ll have to ask Young Master Wen." Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze drifted toward the door. A''Nai promptly wheeled in the chair. "Manager Lu, you jest at my expense," Wen Zhuzhi said with a light laugh. "If not for your sharp instincts, I wouldn¡¯t have known the new guest was concealing his inner energy." Lu Jianwei replied, "The Phantom Thief excels at disguise and can suppress his energy. How did you originally learn he intended to steal the White Jade Lingzhi Pill?" "By chance," he answered. "I see." Their eyes locked for several breaths, not a word spoken between them, yet the tension was so palpable it made Uncle Zhang and A''Nai shift uncomfortably. Their chests tightened, breaths grew shallow, and cold sweat trickled down their backs. It was as though the air itself had turned into an invisible battlefield, an unseen force pressing down until they could barely breathe. Wen Zhuzhi was the first to look away. "I thought you¡¯d wait to catch him in the act." His words shattered the suffocating atmosphere, the unseen battle dissipating instantly, restoring the hall to its earlier tranquility. Lu Jianwei remained expressionless. "I happened to be in a bad mood." She had noticed the Phantom Thief the first time he disguised himself as a frail young man, appearing at the clinic across the street. Her nameless cultivation technique allowed her to sense his inner energy, yet he deliberately feigned unsteady steps¡ªthe same act the Yunlai Inn¡¯s staff had pulled. She hadn¡¯t paid it much mind, but Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s honesty had made her watch more closely. After the thief¡¯s first act of gathering information, he returned with a burly man for a second performance, all under her silent observation. She hadn¡¯t planned to expose him so soon, intending to toy with him for a few days before catching him red-handed, leaving him no room for excuses. But for some reason, a sudden wave of irritation swept over her, leaving her unwilling to play along. She seized him outright and sent him off to the stables. Wen Zhuzhi blinked, seemingly surprised by her blunt admission of displeasure. The enigmatic Manager Lu, it turned out, was not immune to mortal frustrations. After a moment¡¯s consideration, he offered, "Jiangzhou¡¯s scenery is quite beautiful. If you¡¯re feeling troubled, you might take a stroll outside the city to clear your mind." Lu Jianwei: "Don¡¯t feel like moving." "I¡¯ve brought some interesting trinkets. Perhaps they might lift your spirits." "Not interested." "A''Nai has retrieved the money. We can settle the payment now." "Hmm." Wen Zhuzhi fell silent for a few breaths before asking, "Are you... missing your sect?" "No." Her irritation flared. "All of you, get out. I need to be alone¡ª" Her voice cut off abruptly, her body stiffening in the chair. Wen Zhuzhi and the other two stared at her, puzzled by the sudden pause. No one spoke. No one left. Lu Jianwei clenched her jaw, hands balled into fists. "Xiao Ke¡ª" "What is it, Weiwei?" "You said my body hasn¡¯t fully adjusted to this era, so my cycle hasn¡¯t started yet. Well, it¡¯s finally here¡ªbut couldn¡¯t there have been some warning beforehand?!" Xiao Ke: "...You¡¯re just venting." It was just an inn management system, after all! Lu Jianwei sulked. "You¡¯re scolding me!" Xiao Ke: "...Drink more hot water." And with that, it vanished. Uncle Zhang broke the silence. "Manager?" "Leave. I need to be alone." Her voice was drained. "Close the door behind you." Baffled but not daring to press further, the three quietly withdrew, shutting the hall doors behind them. "What¡¯s wrong with Manager Lu?" A''Nai muttered as he pushed the wheelchair back to their quarters. "She¡¯s been acting strange all day." Wen Zhuzhi sat by the window, lost in thought for a moment before something seemed to click. He absently rubbed the jade flute in his hand. "Go inform Xue Guanhe to prepare some blood-nourishing soup." Chapter 57 ¡òHealing the Sick, Redeeming the Thief¡ò Lu Jianwei changed into a fresh dress and lay on the bed, utterly bored. "No phone, no computer, no chips or spicy snacks¡ªthis is too much." "Once you gain the friendship of a fifth-rank or higher martial artist, you can unlock special items," Xiao Ke consoled her. Lu Jianwei sighed softly. "Making friends is too hard." Yan Feicang was a sixth-rank martial artist, fully meeting the criteria, but he didn¡¯t want to be her friend¡ªhe only saw her as a figure to respect. Then there was Uncle Zhang, who had recently broken through to the fifth rank, but he still treated her merely as his employer. Jin Poxiao was also fifth-rank, but he probably only wanted to do business with her. Not a single one of them wanted to be her friend. "Xiao Ke, do you think I¡¯ve acted too successfully, to the point where they all just revere me?" "You¡¯re the innkeeper, and they¡¯re the staff. Respecting you is only natural." "That¡¯s true, but I want to play with my phone." "Jianwei, let me remind you¡ªeven if you unlock special items, you can¡¯t use them indefinitely." "What do you mean?" "Those items shouldn¡¯t exist in this world to begin with. Your usage is time-limited, and you can¡¯t let anyone else notice them." Lu Jianwei: "...What about the transmigration tool?" "The above applies to non-consumable items. If you want to eat chips or spicy snacks, just hide while eating them. The system can dispose of the trash, but it¡¯ll charge a handling fee." "..." Lu Jianwei pulled the blanket over her head. This pay-to-win system truly lived up to its name! In the kitchen, Xue Guanhe, after hearing A''Nai¡¯s words, asked in surprise, "Is this for that patient?" "What patient?" A''Nai looked confused. "The one brought in by the thief." "Oh, that one? He¡¯s hardly a patient¡ªjust some minor bruises." "No wonder the innkeeper isn¡¯t concerned." Xue Guanhe found it odd. "But why is he still unconscious?" A''Nai shook his head. "No idea. Maybe the thief has some secret technique." "You¡¯d think someone with such skills would do something better than stealing," Xue Guanhe sighed. "With that kind of agility, he could¡¯ve been a hero." A''Nai hummed. "Don¡¯t judge by appearances." "What do you mean?" "Enough chatter. Hurry up and make some blood-nourishing soup." "Right." In the servants¡¯ quarters, Tiao sat by the bed, intently studying the "Ordinary Guest" pill. Since the days of Cloud Inn, she had followed Lu Jianwei all the way here and had long heard from Xue Guanhe about the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s past "achievements." Powerful factions like the Thousand Miles Tower and Black Wind Fort had sought out renowned physicians, yet none could decipher the pill¡¯s properties¡ªproof of its uniqueness. She wanted to try. Yun Hui slowly opened her eyes. The young woman sat sideways to the bed, her thin braids cascading over her shoulders, half-covering her face, leaving only a delicate chin and a pert nose visible. Holding the pill in her palm, she carefully probed it with a fine needle, then brought the tip to her nose to sniff. "Dissolving Lotus, Golden Dome Leaf..." she murmured under her breath, eyes closed. Her voice wasn¡¯t the clear, melodious tone of a typical young girl but carried a slight rasp, spilling from pale purple lips. Pale purple? Yun Hui¡¯s eyes widened. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention before, but now she realized¡ªTiao¡¯s lips were an unusual shade, and her gaze and aura were anything but ordinary. "Tiao." "What¡¯s wrong?" Tiao turned her head, her expression calm and detached. "Are you feeling unwell?" Yun Hui nearly burst into tears. What had her daughter endured to remain so composed upon reuniting with her parents? Other girls her age were carefree and innocent, yet Tiao seemed like a woman weathered by hardship. Tiao asked again, "Are you in pain somewhere?" "I¡¯m fine." Yun Hui wiped her tears and forced a smile. "Tiao, could you tell me how you¡¯ve lived all these years?" Tiao answered succinctly, "Someone found me in a mass grave in the southern region and took me many, many places." "You never forgot home," Yun Hui said keenly. "If you were free, why didn¡¯t you return to Jiangzhou? Did that person force you? Were they... were they..." Cruel. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. Just the thought made her chest ache unbearably. Tiao didn¡¯t hide the truth. "She poisoned me. There¡¯s no permanent antidote. I had to obey her." "Poisoned?" Yun Hui felt as if struck by lightning. The joy of finding her daughter vanished, replaced by panic. "Then you¡ªyou¡ª" "Monthly doses keep it suppressed." Tiao¡¯s eyes held a steadiness beyond her years. "I¡¯ll find the antidote." Yun Hui: "..." "Stay at the inn for a few days. I¡¯ll help restore your health." After this instruction, Tiao turned back to studying the pill. Yun Hui hesitated but couldn¡¯t hold back. "What happened to the person who poisoned you?" "Dead." "And Innkeeper Lu¡ª" "She saved my life." Yun Hui¡¯s eyes brightened with hope. "They say she¡¯s extraordinary, and heroes like Uncle Zhang are formidable. Do they know any skilled physicians who could cure your poison?" "The poison was made by the most skilled physician." Tiao paused, then reassured her, "I told you¡ªI¡¯ll find the antidote." "Then... then that¡¯s good." Ten years apart, everything had changed. Yun Hui had missed Tiao¡¯s growth entirely and had no idea how her daughter had survived all these years. No matter how much she longed to rebuild their closeness, she didn¡¯t know where to start. At lunchtime, Lu Jianwei came downstairs. Everyone was familiar with each other, sitting around a single table¡ªonly Yun Hui seemed out of place. "Madam Yun, no need to be nervous." Lu Jianwei glanced at the dishes and smiled. "The angelica and red date chicken soup replenishes blood¡ªhave more." Xue Guanhe scratched his head. So the blood-nourishing soup was for Madam Yun? Strange¡ªwhy had A''Nai been the one to tell him to make it? "Thank you, Innkeeper Lu." As a household manager, Yun Hui quickly adapted and relaxed. Wen Zhuzhi paused briefly before quietly continuing his medicinal meal. "Innkeeper, what should we do with the patient in the clinic?" Xue Guanhe asked. Lu Jianwei: "Send him to the pharmacy across the street." The thief had already paid for his treatment there. "Innkeeper," Wen Zhuzhi set down his bowl, "perhaps we should first verify his identity before deciding." Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "You¡¯re suggesting this ¡®patient¡¯ might be a criminal the thief used?" "Mm." "Then send him to the authorities." Uncle Zhang immediately responded, "I¡¯ll take him to the magistrate¡¯s office later." "I¡¯d like to go too," Yun Hui said, twisting her handkerchief. "I want to see what becomes of those two beasts." Jiang Yunchang had reported them¡ªthe magistrate would surely hold a trial. "Fine." Lu Jianwei turned to Tiao. "Do you want to go?" Tiao was indifferent, but under Yun Hui¡¯s tearful gaze, she nodded. "Innkeeper, I¡¯d like to go too!" Xue Guanhe raised his hand. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Anyone else?" "Me!" Yue Shu chimed in eagerly. "Alright, all who want to go, go together." A''Nai spoke up, "Young Master, may I go?" Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "As you wish." After the meal, Uncle Zhang carried the patient, leading Yun Hui, Tiao, Xue Guanhe, Yue Shu, and A''Nai to the magistrate¡¯s office. Only Lu Jianwei, Wen Zhuzhi, and Yan Feicang remained in the inn. Yan Feicang diligently chopped firewood in the backyard, while Wen Zhuzhi sat in his room reading a book. As for Lu Jianwei, she spent her time in her room, repeatedly practicing needle techniques on a human model. Her skill with the needles was already proficient¡ªwhat she focused on now was steadiness and speed. Her comprehension was not an issue; she simply needed to refine her precision. After an afternoon of practice, Uncle Zhang and the others returned. "Boss, as soon as we delivered that man to the magistrate¡¯s office, the constables recognized him. He¡¯s a known ruffian who often harasses young and beautiful women." Lu Jianwei nodded and glanced at Tiao. "Aside from abandoning me and poisoning me, they¡¯ve committed other crimes¡ªenough to warrant execution," Tiao summarized succinctly. Jiangzhou was a prefectural city, and the magistrate had the authority to pass death sentences, though they still needed to be reviewed by higher authorities. The process would take time, ensuring the execution would take place after autumn. The poisonous influence of the Jiang family had been eradicated, but the scars remained. Though Jiang Yunchang was also a victim, Yun Hui still harbored resentment toward him. More than once, she had thought that if he had simply listened to her and refused the clan¡¯s forceful demands, Tiao would never have suffered such a tragedy. In the end, he too had believed that a daughter was unworthy of inheriting the family legacy¡ªnot even comparable to a nephew from a distant branch. Yun Hui wasn¡¯t ready to face him yet. She feared that seeing him would unleash the suppressed fury within her. Moreover, she wanted to stay with Tiao, making up for the ten years they had lost. "Boss Lu," Yun Hui asked hesitantly, "I¡¯ve heard your inn offers medical services. May I book a room to recuperate here?" Lu Jianwei was straightforward. "A standard room costs a hundred coins per day, a superior room five hundred. Medicine is extra. But since Tiao is your daughter, if she¡¯s willing to tend to you herself, there¡¯ll be no charge." "I¡¯ll take a standard room for a month." Yun Hui handed over three taels of silver. Lu Jianwei accepted it with a smile. "You may choose any room on the second floor." Yun Hui settled into a room on the east side of the second floor. She was a diligent woman, having managed household affairs for years. As soon as her health improved slightly, she began helping around the inn. The staff were all men, capable of heavy labor but lacking in finer details. Tiao was only interested in pharmacology and had no mind for chores, leaving many tasks unattended. Yun Hui¡¯s arrival brought much-needed assistance. She handled everything swiftly and skillfully. When Yue Shu¡¯s shoes wore out, she promptly made him a new pair. When Xue Guanhe¡¯s sleeve tore, she carefully mended it. She sewed clothes and socks for Tiao, even making several undergarments for her. After Tiao turned six, she had wandered the martial world with Hu Jiuniang, learning some things but not others. Unable to buy proper undergarments outside, she had made them herself¡ªpoorly stitched and from rough fabric. The sight brought tears to Yun Hui¡¯s eyes. In any case, after Yun Hui moved in, the comfort of life at the inn improved dramatically. Lu Jianwei benefited greatly as well. She didn¡¯t adhere to strict gender divisions, but in daily life, there were still inconveniences between men and women. Before, as the only woman among male staff, her life hadn¡¯t been entirely comfortable. Now, Yun Hui took special care of both her and Tiao. Gentle in nature, Yun Hui spoke with the soft cadence of the Jiangnan region. Her meticulous and considerate manner quickly endeared her to everyone. Lu Jianwei felt a long-lost sense of warmth and protection from an elder. As for Jiang Yunchang, burdened by guilt, he didn¡¯t dare force his wife and daughter to return home. Instead, he visited with lavish gifts to express his gratitude to Lu Jianwei, hoping to see his family. But Yun Hui refused to meet him, and Tiao felt little filial affection. Five days passed. Then came the day Hong He and his son were to retrieve their spear. Early in the morning, they arrived with a money chest, requesting an audience with Lu Jianwei. She sat in the main hall sipping tea, a long wooden case resting on the table¡ªseven feet and three inches in length, its plain exterior belying its significance. Hong Yingjie¡¯s eyes were glued to it. Hong He bowed respectfully. "Boss Lu, here are the hundred fifty thousand taels as agreed. Please verify the amount." Uncle Zhang took the chest, counted the silver, and nodded to Lu Jianwei. "You¡¯ve been most honorable, Chief Hong. The spear is yours." The moment the words left her mouth, Hong Yingjie eagerly flipped open the case and gasped, his eyes blazing with excitement. This spear¡ªthis spear! It was magnificent! He fell in love with it at first sight. Hong He, with his discerning eye, recognized the weapon¡¯s extraordinary quality. Without this opportunity, even two hundred thousand taels might not have secured such a treasure. "Boss Lu, your generosity in bestowing this spear is deeply appreciated." Though it was a transaction, he framed it as a gift. Lu Jianwei smiled. "You flatter me, Chief Hong." "Boss Lu, Father, I¡¯m going outside to try it out!" Hong Yingjie couldn¡¯t wait another second. He grabbed the spear and dashed into the courtyard, swinging it with fierce momentum. Hong He: "..." Even he, the father, felt a pang of envy. His son had acquired an exceptional spear¡ªnow he wanted a fine blade for himself. The more he thought about it, the more restless he became. Finally, he mustered the courage to ask: "Boss Lu, might I inquire... do you have any treasured blades for sale?" Beside him, Yan Feicang perked up instantly. Lu Jianwei shook her head. "The master smith pours his heart and soul into crafting divine weapons. He won¡¯t take on another project so soon." Yan Feicang¡¯s shoulders slumped. Hong He sighed inwardly. "My apologies for the presumption. Boss Lu, if you ever require assistance, I am at your service." "Noted." The Hong father and son left satisfied. "Boss." Uncle Zhang handed the money chest to Lu Jianwei. She accepted it. Her personal accounts, excluding the congratulatory gifts from Jin Poxiao, Wei Liu, and Hong He on opening day, now held four hundred thousand taels in silver. Including the gifts, her wealth approached a million taels. One percent of her goal of a hundred million. The target seemed impossibly distant. If she charged the same exorbitant fees as the Divine Physician Valley¡ªa thousand taels per pill¡ªshe¡¯d need to sell just ten to earn a million. Nine hundred and ninety such sales would complete her goal. It sounded simple, but where would she find nine hundred and ninety buyers willing to pay such a price? "Jianwei, someone¡¯s coming," Xiao Ke alerted. Lu Jianwei focused and raised an eyebrow. "It¡¯s Han Xiaofeng." Han Xiaofeng rode in on a swift horse, a carriage trailing behind him. He halted abruptly before the gates of Eight Directions Inn. Though the courtyard gate stood open, he didn¡¯t enter directly. Instead, he clasped his fists and called out, "Han Xiaofeng seeks medical aid. Boss Lu, pardon the intrusion." Uncle Zhang stepped into the courtyard and stood beneath the corridor. "Envoy Han, please enter." Han Xiaofeng led his horse inside, followed by a Gray Robe Envoy guiding the carriage into the courtyard and toward the stables. The sight of the disheveled "Seven of the Stable" greeted them, startling the Gray Robe Envoy. "The Mystic Mirror Bureau?" Yu Jiansheng, straw tangled in his hair, scrutinized Zheng Dalu. His voice had returned two days prior after the effects of the mute toxin wore off, and he¡¯d since become quite talkative. Zheng Dalu gave them a curious glance before lifting a man from the carriage¡ªan Azure-clothed Envoy. "How pitiful," Yu Jiansheng sneered. "Internal injuries, is it? I doubt he¡¯ll recover. He¡¯ll be a cripple for the rest of his life." Zheng Dalu suddenly flushed red, his voice rough and brusque: "You''re the one who''ll never get better! You''ll be stuck living in a stable for the rest of your life!" "..." Xue Guanhe rushed over to help tie up the horses. When he saw the unconscious Azure-clothed Envoy, he gasped, "Isn''t that Envoy Feng? How did he get so badly injured?" "Thank you, young Xue." Zheng Dalu expressed his gratitude before scooping up Feng Yan and striding swiftly toward the main hall. Yue Shu guided them to the examination room. "Manager Lu, back in Moonview City during the investigation of Hu Jiuniang''s case, I heard you treated Niu Xiaoxi, who was injured by internal force. That''s why I''ve come shamelessly seeking your help." Han Xiaofeng bowed deeply. Few were willing to take the risk to treat such injuries. The Mystic Mirror Bureau put great effort into training each Azure-clothed Envoy. As long as there was even a sliver of hope, he had to try. Lu Jianwei checked Feng Yan''s pulse and said, "He was wounded by a sixth-level martial artist." A fourth-level warrior couldn''t withstand the internal force of a sixth-level one. Feng Yan''s meridians and dantian were in dire condition. If not for Han Xiaofeng risking his own energy to sustain him, he would have long been crippled, unable to make it to the Eight Directions Inn in time. Han Xiaofeng: "Manager Lu, cost is not an issue." "Ten thousand taels," Lu Jianwei stated bluntly. "Deposit first." "How much for the deposit?" "Two thousand taels." Han Xiaofeng removed the token from his waist and handed it to Zheng Dalu. "Withdraw two thousand taels from the bank." The Mystic Mirror Bureau had funds allocated, and as a Purple Robe Envoy, Han Xiaofeng had the authority to withdraw money without prior approval¡ªthough no more than three thousand taels at once. Two thousand was within his limit. Time was of the essence. Lu Jianwei had Uncle Zhang draft a contract and shooed everyone out of the hall before the deposit even arrived. "No disturbances until I''m done." The group retreated to the front courtyard, waiting in silence. A''Nai peeked out the window and turned to Wen Zhuzhi. "Manager Lu has decided to treat Feng Yan." "Hmm." Wen Zhuzhi flipped a page of his book. "Isn''t she afraid of the danger?" A''Nai frowned with a sigh. "Her sect''s rules are so strange too¡ªshe can''t return until she earns enough money." "If you''re bored, go meditate." "Young Master, aren''t you worried about Manager Lu?" A''Nai shut the window and leaned closer. "One misstep, and she could suffer backlash from the internal force." Wen Zhuzhi closed his book, expression indifferent. "Why should I worry about her?" "If she gets hurt, we''ll have to face the Martial Alliance''s wrath. Isn''t it natural to be concerned? Young Master, where did your mind wander off to?" A''Nai covered his mouth, snickering. Wen Zhuzhi: "..." "Don''t look at me like that. What did I say wrong?" "Wen Nai." "I''ll go train!" Across the street at the clinic: The master and servant had just watched the spectacle of the Hong family retrieving their spear before their attention was drawn to the Mystic Mirror Bureau''s arrival. "A Purple Robe..." The clinic owner gasped. "A sixth-level warrior, a Purple Robe Envoy of the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡ªrepresenting the imperial court¡ªshowing such deference?" The apprentice gaped. "Just who is Manager Lu?" "After Sect Leader Hong entered, he dragged over congratulatory gifts; the Martial Alliance disciples went in and never came out; Jiang Yaozu and Jiang Yunsheng went in and were sentenced to execution; Madam Jiang never left, and the Jiang family head sends money daily; now the Mystic Mirror Bureau arrives and sends someone to withdraw funds." "Sounds... terrifying." The clinic owner took a deep breath. "More than terrifying¡ªdownright horrifying!" "Boss, maybe we should stop gossiping about our neighbors." The apprentice shuddered. The owner huffed. "When have I ever gossiped? It was all reasonable speculation and objective assessment." "Right." The apprentice said. "If only your hands weren''t shaking." "Scram!" The owner kicked at him. Back in the inn''s examination room: Lu Jianwei channeled wisps of internal force into Feng Yan''s meridians, assessing the state of his dantian. There was still hope. The supplementary abilities of her nameless technique were now second nature to her. Extracting the remnants of sixth-level energy from Feng Yan''s body was effortless. With everyone gathered in the front courtyard at a distance, she could now precisely control her energy without leakage. At ten paces away, unless she used a major technique, no one could discern her true martial level. Sixth-level energy was nothing short of a feast for her. The nameless technique whirred into motion, dividing her internal force into countless fine tendrils that wound through Feng Yan''s meridians and dantian, encircling the rampaging energy. Suppress, devour, assimilate. The sixth-level force was gradually absorbed by her technique, refined into purer, gentler energy that flowed back into her dantian. Her progress bar surged. From fifth to sixth level, she still needed over a million points, but with the sixth-level energy fueling her, she leaped forward, nearly reaching the breakthrough. Sixth level was considered a first-rate expert in the martial world. At least her safety was now somewhat assured. Once the foreign energy was cleared, Feng Yan''s complexion improved, though his external and internal injuries still required treatment. She fed him a pill and sat meditating to consolidate her gains. A day passed in a blink, dusk settling in. Just as the group grew restless, the hall doors finally opened. Lu Jianwei emerged without a trace of exhaustion, her face glowing, eyes bright with amusement. The crowd in the courtyard stared at her eagerly. "I''m hungry," she said. Xue Guanhe snapped out of it first. "I''ll start cooking right away!" "Brother Xue, I''ll help." Yue Shu hurried after him to the kitchen. Uncle Zhang stepped forward. "Manager, are you alright?" "I''m fine, no need to worry." Lu Jianwei took a seat. "Tiao, handle the rest of Envoy Feng''s injuries." She had treated similar wounds countless times on practice dummies and left this opportunity for Tiao to gain experience. Tiao grabbed her medical kit and dashed into the examination room, excited. "Manager Lu, have some tea and snacks first." Yun Hui brought over hot tea and pastries. Lu Jianwei accepted them with a smile. "Thank you, Madam Yun." "Manager Lu," Han Xiaofeng finally spoke up, "how is Feng Yan?" "He''ll ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????recover fully," Lu Jianwei said. "Once healed, he can resume his duties as an Azure-clothed Envoy." Han Xiaofeng exhaled in relief. "Manager Lu, your kindness is beyond repayment. Regarding the remaining payment¡ªcould you grant me five days? I''ll deliver it without fail." "Fine." Lu Jianwei shifted topics. "However, I have a favor to ask." "Name it." "I''ve heard the Mystic Mirror Bureau maintains records of notorious criminals. Might I borrow a copy?" "A trivial matter." Han Xiaofeng agreed without hesitation. "In five days, I''ll deliver both the records and the payment." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Envoy Feng still needs rest. Will you and Envoy Zheng stay the night or depart elsewhere?" "Manager Lu, two standard rooms." Han Xiaofeng produced some silver. Uncle Zhang took care of the payment and records. Keys in hand, Han Xiaofeng turned toward the stairs when his peripheral vision caught Wen Zhuzhi approaching in his wheelchair. A strange sense of de?ja? vu flickered through him. For a fleeting moment, the angle seemed familiar¡ªbut the sensation vanished as soon as Wen Zhuzhi met his gaze. Wen Zhuzhi greeted politely, "Envoy Han, an honor." "Master Wen, the honor is mine." Han Xiaofeng returned the courtesy. Wen Zhuzhi gave a slight nod and walked past him, facing Lu Jianwei. "Innkeeper Lu, the ''Thousand-Faced Thief'' has surely learned his lesson by now. Might you consider releasing him from the stables?" Lu Jianwei replied, "Looking to ransom him?" Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "Name your price." "Wait," Han Xiaofeng interjected, incredulous. "Are you talking about the ''Thousand-Faced Thief'' Liang Shangjun? He¡¯s here at the inn?" Chapter 58 ¡òThe Uncatchable Thief and the Martial Alliance''s Discord¡ò Lu Jianwei detected the surprise in his tone. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Han is just a bit astonished,¡± Han Xiaofeng replied, collecting himself. ¡°¡®The Faceless Thief¡¯ possesses unparalleled lightness skills, excels in disguise, has a secret technique to conceal his aura, and is fluent in regional dialects. He can impersonate anyone flawlessly¡ªit¡¯s nearly impossible to detect him.¡± Lu Jianwei thought: A technical genius and linguistic prodigy, huh? Such talent was indeed worth tricking into submission. A few days locked in the stables should have worn him down enough. ¡°If he¡¯s so skilled in disguise, how can we confirm he¡¯s really Liang Shangjun?¡± Han Xiaofeng explained, ¡°A few years ago, Commander Pei captured him once and recorded his true appearance. As long as we remove his mask, we can verify his identity.¡± ¡°He was caught?¡± Lu Jianwei glanced at Wen Zhuzhi. ¡°Even the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s prison couldn¡¯t hold him?¡± Wen Zhuzhi met her gaze calmly. Uncle Zhang, having just finished the accounts, chimed in, ¡°I heard Commander Pei released him afterward.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Han Xiaofeng added. ¡°Liang Shangjun¡¯s actions never truly violated the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s laws.¡± Lu Jianwei understood now. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Envoy Han, to help verify whether the man I caught is indeed Liang Shangjun.¡± Han Xiaofeng: ¡°It would be my honor.¡± The three of them headed to the stables together. Wen Zhuzhi wheeled his chair himself, but as he descended the ramp beside the steps, one of the wheels suddenly slipped, tilting toward the open space beside it. Lu Jianwei, standing nearby, reacted swiftly. She grabbed the back of his collar, yanked him upright, then pressed down firmly, using his body weight to right the wheelchair¡¯s direction. ¡°......¡± Silence lingered for a few breaths. Wen Zhuzhi lifted his head and said sincerely, ¡°Many thanks, Innkeeper Lu.¡± ¡°No need for thanks.¡± Lu Jianwei withdrew her hand with a smile. ¡°Ensuring guest safety is part of the inn¡¯s duty.¡± Her peripheral gaze lingered on his collar. Her forceful tug had bunched the front of his robe around his neck, leaving the back gaping open. The sharp lines of his cervical spine and the firm contours of his shoulders were faintly visible. Disheveled, slightly disgraced¡ªbut that wasn¡¯t the point. Lu Jianwei mused inwardly: ¡°Little Guest, did you see that?¡± ¡°See what?¡± ¡°Some people¡¯s disguises are no less impressive than a master thief¡¯s.¡± ¡°......¡± Lu Jianwei had only glimpsed it in the instant she pulled his clothes. The moment her fingers tightened, his back muscles tensed abruptly¡ªthen relaxed just as quickly. In that brief shift, the definition of his muscles was strikingly elegant. Wen Zhuzhi calmly adjusted his collar and continued wheeling toward the stables. Inside, the six disciples of the Martial Alliance glared at Lu Jianwei with furious, accusatory eyes. The thief, however, was different. With an ordinary face, he wailed pitifully, ¡°Innkeeper Lu, Heroine Lu, Senior Lu¡ªI truly meant no harm to your inn! Please, show mercy and let me go! This place is no place for a man!¡± ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t,¡± Lu Jianwei replied leisurely. ¡°It¡¯s a stable.¡± Liang Shangjun laughed bitterly. ¡°Innkeeper, these men offended you, but I¡¯ve done nothing wrong!¡± ¡°Outside Dongliu City, at Yunlai Inn¡ªif you hadn¡¯t stolen the White Jade Spirit Pill, we wouldn¡¯t have been delayed.¡± ¡°That was a misunderstanding! Who knew the Twin Heroes of Dongliu would be so unreasonable?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Jianwei raised a brow. ¡°As I recall, you were leaning against the doorframe, slurping noodles, thoroughly enjoying the spectacle.¡± Liang Shangjun, hands bound, wished he could wipe his face in exasperation. ¡°It¡¯s just a bad habit of mine, Innkeeper. I didn¡¯t mean to watch your troubles¡ªand with Senior Yan around, the Twin Heroes never stood a chance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whose troubles you watch. Let¡¯s just say you were unlucky to cross paths with me.¡± Lu Jianwei remained unmoved. She studied Liang Shangjun¡¯s face closely. The art of disguise was truly remarkable¡ªthe mask adhered seamlessly to his skin, his expressions natural and unstrained, without the slightest hint of artifice. ¡°Innkeeper, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Liang Shangjun lowered his head bashfully. ¡°It¡¯s... embarrassing.¡± ¡°......¡± With an extra layer on his face, his skin had certainly thickened. She called for Uncle Zhang. ¡°Drag him out, wash him down, and remove that mask.¡± Uncle Zhang complied but admitted sheepishly, ¡°Innkeeper, I know nothing of disguise arts. I can¡¯t remove the mask.¡± Special solvents were needed to dissolve the adhesive¡ªotherwise, water alone would ruin it. How else could it last so long? Han Xiaofeng stepped forward. ¡°I can assist.¡± ¡°Much obliged.¡± Lu Jianwei nodded with a smile. ¡°No need for courtesy, Innkeeper,¡± Han Xiaofeng said. ¡°Truthfully, I¡¯m also curious whether this man is Liang Shangjun.¡± Liang Shangjun: ¡°......¡± He felt like a monkey on display. Had he known he¡¯d end up like this, he would¡¯ve planned more carefully before entering the inn. Countless successes had bred arrogance and overconfidence, making him forget that beyond the heavens were higher heavens, beyond men were greater men. After his failure at Yunlai Inn, he¡¯d consoled himself with bad luck. With his reputation as the number one thief in the martial world, how could he be exposed so easily? Lost in thought, he was hauled to the backyard by Uncle Zhang and doused with a bucket of cold water. ¡°......¡± Wahhh¡ªfrom now on, he¡¯d remember: Never, ever provoke the Eight Directions Inn! Han Xiaofeng followed to help remove the mask. The aroma of food wafted from the kitchen, and lanterns glowed under the eaves as night fell, stars faintly twinkling above. A horse snorted, its large dark eyes blinking curiously at the two figures¡ªone seated, one standing¡ªbefore the stable. Lu Jianwei patted the horse¡¯s muzzle and asked, ¡°The Martial Alliance hasn¡¯t sent anyone all these days. Why do you think that is, Young Master Wen?¡± ¡°The Martial Alliance is divided into different halls, and there¡¯s some discord between them. I¡¯ve heard that the Celestial Vanguard Hall, to which Yu Jiansheng belongs, has had disputes with the Literary Brilliance Hall.¡± Lu Jianwei teased, ¡°¡®Heard¡¯... Young Master Wen seems to hear a great deal. You must have quite the intelligence network.¡± ¡°You flatter me.¡± Wen Zhuzhi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m merely searching for a life-extending remedy, so I must gather information widely. The affairs of the Martial Alliance aren¡¯t secrets¡ªit¡¯s just that you, Innkeeper, have lived secluded in the mountains and haven¡¯t heard of them.¡± Lu Jianwei returned to the topic. ¡°What does the discord between the two halls have to do with their delay in sending someone?¡± ¡°Aside from the Purple Star Hall, the Celestial Vanguard Hall boasts the strongest martial prowess. These six are among its finest young disciples. Their utter defeat at your hands has humiliated the Celestial Vanguard Hall.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°The Celestial Vanguard Hall is reckless and domineering. They tried to make you the scapegoat to salvage the Martial Alliance¡¯s dignity, but they¡¯ve trapped themselves instead, becoming a laughingstock. The Martial Alliance has its share of fools, but it also has its wise ones.¡± Lu Jianwei pondered. ¡°The Celestial Vanguard Hall wants to retrieve their men, but the other halls are using this to restrain them, enjoying their embarrassment¡ªhence the delay.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Wen Zhuzhi stroked his Cold Jade Flute. ¡°The disciples of the Literary Brilliance Hall are shrewd and skilled in diplomacy. They often handle external affairs.¡± Lu Jianwei understood. ¡°The Martial Alliance is the sacred ground of the martial world, broad-minded and just. Knowing the Celestial Vanguard Hall¡¯s disciples acted rudely, they¡¯ll surely give me a proper explanation.¡± If they¡¯d investigated her past, they¡¯d know her modus operandi: hefty ransoms for captives. For such negotiations, they¡¯d naturally send envoys from the Literary Brilliance Hall. Their absence so far likely meant they intended to teach Yu Jiansheng and his comrades a harsh lesson. Seeing their enemies in dire straits without having to lift a finger¡ªwhat could be more satisfying? The back-and-forth between the two left the six men in the stables utterly bewildered. ¡°Those heartless bastards!¡± Yu Jiansheng muttered under his breath. Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. ¡°No need for such harsh words. Do you know how much your lives are worth?¡± ¡°Lu, you¡¯ve kept us locked up for days without killing us. Is it because you¡¯re afraid of the Martial Alliance?¡± Yu Jiansheng scoffed. Lu Jianwei: ¡°If not for the fact that each of you is worth two hundred thousand taels, you¡¯d have long been fertilizer for the vegetable patch.¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand?!¡± Yu Jiansheng¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°You¡¯re robbing us blind!¡± Xiao Ke was equally shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say fifty thousand per person earlier? Why the sudden price hike?¡± ¡°I underestimated before. These martial sects are far wealthier than I imagined. A single Green Dragon Gang could easily cough up seven hundred thousand taels. The Martial Alliance is a giant in the martial world¡ªwhat¡¯s a mere one hundred twenty thousand to them?¡± Xiao Ke: ¡°...¡± Lu Jianwei sighed. ¡°The Thousand Miles Tower and Black Wind Fort will be laughing behind our backs when they hear this.¡± She could¡¯ve aimed even higher. ¡°Young Master Wen, do you think it¡¯s too much?¡± Wen Zhuzhi shook his head. ¡°Young Hero Yu slandered you first, and the other five ambushed you afterward. Whether it¡¯s reputation or life, twenty thousand taels is far too little.¡± Lu Jianwei liked that answer. She picked up a shovel used for cleaning horse manure and pressed it against Yu Jiansheng¡¯s throat. ¡°If you¡¯d prefer a cheaper price, I can leave a few scars on you. Still too expensive? Then you¡¯ll stay here forever, keeping these lovely horses company.¡± Yu Jiansheng: ¡°...¡± The other five cowered like quails. The higher a warrior¡¯s rank, the more they valued their life¡ªand their pride. Before Lu Jianwei, their dignity had long been stripped away. The days spent hiding in the stables would be a stain on their honor they could never wash away. How could they not hate her? Every night in their dreams, Lu Jianwei knelt before them, weeping and begging for forgiveness. They crippled her martial arts, severed her meridians, shattered her dantian, leaving her no chance to escape. They made her repent day and night. Yet when they woke, it was still the same¡ªdung and piss flying everywhere. Such despair. ¡°Manager, they¡¯re cleaned up,¡± Uncle Zhang reported briskly. Lu Jianwei tossed the shovel aside and strode toward the main hall. She wasn¡¯t interested in the thief¡¯s true face¡ªwhat intrigued her was why Wen Zhuzhi had lured him here. In the hall, Liang Shangjun knelt on the floor, drenched from head to toe, his hair a tangled mess as he hung his head low. Xue Guanhe and the others circled him, staring in astonishment. ¡°Manager Lu, the mask has been removed,¡± Han Xiaofeng clasped his hands. ¡°Confirmed¡ªit¡¯s the ¡®Thousand Faces Thief¡¯ without a doubt.¡± Lu Jianwei nodded and took a seat, casting an indifferent glance at Liang Shangjun. ¡°To what do we owe the honor of the legendary thief¡¯s visit?¡± Liang Shangjun slowly raised his head. His peach-blossom eyes brimmed with charm, his face as fair as jade, his gaze like morning stars. A mole at the tip of his nose served as the perfect accent, and his full lips pressed together in a pout, exuding unparalleled handsomeness. He stared at Lu Jianwei, his eyes tinged red as if brushed with flower dye, and said pitifully, ¡°Manager Lu, ever since our encounter at Yunlai Inn, I¡¯ve been utterly captivated by your grace. I couldn¡¯t forget you, no matter how hard I tried. I came here to ease the torment of my longing.¡± Lu Jianwei arched a brow. ¡°Your pretty-boy act won¡¯t work on me.¡± Her heart belonged to one thing only¡ªmaking money. Still, she had to admit, it was a waste for a thief to be this good-looking. Liang Shangjun: ¡°...¡± This woman had no heart! ¡°Young Master Wen, I¡¯ve delivered the thief as promised. How do you plan to settle your debt to me?¡± Lu Jianwei ignored the thief¡¯s pleading gaze. Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. ¡°Name your price, Manager Lu.¡± ¡°The Martial Alliance¡¯s ransom is two hundred thousand per person. A thief isn¡¯t worth that much¡ªfifty thousand will do.¡± Before Wen Zhuzhi could respond, Liang Shangjun protested. ¡°What do you mean ¡®not worth it¡¯? I¡¯m the number one thief in the martial world! Countless people have tried and failed to catch me. Who do those Martial Alliance lackeys think they are? Just riding on their sect¡¯s coattails¡ªwhat have they ever accomplished?¡± ¡°Brother Liang speaks wisely,¡± Wen Zhuzhi agreed. ¡°Fifty thousand taels does disservice to your reputation.¡± Liang Shangjun shot him a glance. ¡°You¡¯ve got a silver tongue.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to do something for me, I¡¯ll pay no less than two hundred thousand for your freedom. How about it?¡± ¡°What kind of something?¡± ¡°The kind involving theft.¡± Liang Shangjun: ¡°Wait, that doesn¡¯t add up. You pay to free me, I steal for you, and in the end, Manager Lu gets the money, you get the goods¡ªwhat¡¯s in it for me?¡± ¡°Nothing. But if you refuse, you¡¯ll remain here with the horses.¡± ¡°Fine by me. At least horses don¡¯t scheme.¡± Liang Shangjun gave up. ¡°Manager Lu, you two planned this, didn¡¯t you? I quit. Just tie me back up in the stables.¡± A''Nai rushed in and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re just scared.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± ¡°You¡¯re scared you can¡¯t fulfill Young Master¡¯s request.¡± Liang Shangjun sneered. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world I can¡¯t steal. Don¡¯t try to provoke me.¡± ¡°Big talk. You¡¯ve stolen from the Dongliu Twin Heroes, from minor sects¡ªbut can you steal from the Martial Alliance? The Carefree Sect? The Heaven-Supporting Hall?¡± Liang Shangjun: ¡°I only steal what deserves to be stolen.¡± ¡°And what deserves to be stolen?¡± Lu Jianwei asked curiously. ¡°Because the owners have blood on their hands?¡± Liang Shangjun blinked his peach-blossom eyes at her. ¡°Exactly.¡± Lu Jianwei understood. ¡°You fancy yourself a lone hero, dispensing your own brand of justice.¡± ¡°Fancy myself?¡± Liang Shangjun sighed dramatically. ¡°Is that how you see me, Manager Lu?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°They seize treasures, slaughter the innocent¡ªshouldn¡¯t they be taught a lesson?¡± Lu Jianwei: ¡°And your idea of a lesson is taking their valuables? That¡¯s a light punishment compared to the lives they¡¯ve taken. What do you do with the stolen goods?¡± ¡°Sell them and donate the money.¡± Liang Shangjun lowered his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t like killing.¡± Lu Jianwei turned to Wen Zhuzhi. ¡°What is it you want him to steal?¡± ¡°My apologies, Manager Lu, but I can only disclose that to Brother Liang.¡± Wen Zhuzhi said regretfully. ¡°If you hand him over to me, I¡¯ll pay fifty thousand taels.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Money first, then the man.¡± Liang Shangjun protested, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say no less than two hundred thousand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for leaving the inn.¡± Lu Jianwei clarified. ¡°Fifty thousand just buys you a private conversation. You really are expensive.¡± ¡°...¡± A''Nai presented the fifty thousand taels, muttering, ¡°Manager Lu¡¯s prices keep going up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unfair,¡± Xue Guanhe argued. ¡°Young Master Wen was the one who offered fifty thousand.¡± ¡°Only because¡ª¡± A''Nai cut himself off with a huff, then hauled Liang Shangjun away. The three disappeared into a private room. Lu Jianwei could¡¯ve eavesdropped if she wanted, but she¡¯d given her word to Wen Zhuzhi. Integrity mattered. ¡°Manager, dinner¡¯s ready,¡± Xue Guanhe reminded her. Lu Jianwei smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Liang Shangjun had been subdued with tools¡ªthe fifty thousand counted as ransom and would go into the inn¡¯s ledger. Fifty thousand, plus the earlier two hundred sixty thousand, totaled three hundred ten thousand taels. The Wen family¡¯s wealth was truly boundless. Such a big client like this should be collaborated with more often. Not long after, the door to the common room opened. Liang Shangjun stumbled out, looking utterly dejected, and rushed to Lu Jianwei to play the victim. "Manager Lu, you should just keep abusing me. I really can''t handle Young Master Wen''s matter." Lu Jianwei''s tone was gentle: "I abused you?" "No, no¡ªdetained me," he hunched his shoulders, trembling slightly. "Please keep detaining me." Lu Jianwei: "Wasting food." "Then you''ll let me go?" His face lit up with hope. "Manager Lu, you''re as kind as you are beautiful!" Lu Jianwei smiled. "You''re quite skilled in martial arts. How can we let such talent go to waste in the stables? From now on, cleaning the stables will be your job." Such a good laborer¡ªwhy let it go to waste? Liang Shangjun: "..." This punishment is too cruel! Xue Guanhe and the others welcomed him enthusiastically¡ªthe Eight Directions Inn had gained another employee. "Manager, the employee quarters are full. Where will he sleep at night?" Yue Shu asked. "There''s an empty bed in the common room. He can stay there¡ªit¡¯ll also make it easier for Young Master Wen to conduct business with him." "Got it." Liang Shangjun shivered involuntarily. The future looked bleak. Late at night, all the lights in the inn went out. Under the cover of darkness, a shadow slipped out of the common room, light as a willow catkin, drifting silently without a sound. He stealthily crossed the front courtyard, about to leap over the wall¡ª An invisible force pressed down on him, a familiar power that sent him crashing to the ground with a dull thud. A woman''s soft laughter drifted from the third floor. "Even after taking ''Ordinary Guest'' and losing your inner strength, you can still move like a ghost. Truly worthy of being called the number one thief in the martial world." Liang Shangjun stared helplessly at the sky. Since entering the martial world, the number of times he had failed could be counted on one hand¡ªand recently, twice, both times at the hands of the same person. "If I was truly undetectable, how did you know, Manager Lu?" he asked bitterly. Lu Jianwei: "You have your tricks, I have mine." "I surrender, I really do." Liang Shangjun sprawled on the ground. "Manager Lu, working under you isn¡¯t a bad deal." "It''s late. Don¡¯t disturb people¡¯s sleep." Lu Jianwei¡¯s tone was merciless. "And don¡¯t forget to clean the stables tomorrow morning." Gritting his teeth, Liang Shangjun picked himself up, clutching his aching chest as he trudged back to his room. The next morning, Lu Jianwei emerged from meditation. After washing up, she had just descended the stairs when Tiao blocked her path. "He¡¯s awake." When Feng Yan was injured by a sixth-level martial artist, he had already resigned himself to a future as a cripple. Upon opening his eyes, he didn¡¯t even attempt to circulate his inner energy. Zheng ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Dalu sat by the bed, his broad shoulders shaking slightly. Was he... crying? Sniff... sniff... Feng Yan: ??? "Dalu," he called out. Zheng Dalu stiffened before turning around, holding a large bowl of noodles¡ªstrands still dangling from his mouth to the bowl. His eyes widened in delight. "Envoy, you''re awake!" Chewed bits of noodles sprayed out as he spoke. Feng Yan: "..." All his grief and indignation shattered into pieces. Zheng Dalu hurried out with the bowl. Moments later, a teenage girl entered, carrying a bowl of medicine. She looked somewhat familiar. "Drink." She brought the bowl to his lips. Feng Yan instinctively opened his mouth, only to grimace at the bitter taste. His gaze flickered over the girl¡¯s faintly purple lips¡ª Suddenly, realization struck. His mouth snapped shut in horror. This was Hu Jiuniang¡¯s disciple, Hu Atiao! He¡¯d seen her in Moonview City! What kind of poison was she feeding him?! Medicine dribbled down his chin, soaking the bedding. He clenched his jaw, refusing to drink. Atiao frowned. "Drink." No! He wouldn¡¯t! Atiao sighed, set the bowl aside, and left the treatment room. Spotting Lu Jianwei coming downstairs, she intercepted her at the stairs to complain. "He¡¯s awake? Good." Lu Jianwei noticed her lingering. "Is there something else?" Atiao fretted. "He won¡¯t drink the medicine." "Why?" "I don¡¯t know." Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t expected a Mystic Mirror Bureau envoy to be afraid of medicine. She entered the treatment room and met Feng Yan¡¯s conflicted gaze. "M-Manager Lu!" Feng Yan was both startled and relieved. But seeing Atiao follow her in, he hesitated. "What¡¯s going on?" Lu Jianwei understood his expression immediately. "You were severely injured. Envoy Han and Envoy Zheng brought you here for treatment. Atiao is an employee here¡ªshe¡¯s been tending to your injuries." Feng Yan¡¯s mind finally caught up. Guilt flashed across his face. "Miss Atiao, I misunderstood earlier. I spilled your medicine¡ªI¡¯m truly sorry." "Now that the misunderstanding¡¯s cleared up, will you drink?" Lu Jianwei teased. "Should I call Envoy Han over?" "No need, no need!" Feng Yan flushed red, bolting upright and downing the medicine in one go. As the last drop disappeared, the dull pain in his chest gradually eased. A faint warmth spread through his dantian and meridians. He gasped. "I¡¯m not a cripple?!" "Envoy, what are you saying?" Zheng Dalu rushed in. "Manager Lu saved you." Feng Yan was overwhelmed with gratitude. "Manager Lu, you¡¯ve saved me twice now." Back at the inn, if not for Lu Jianwei¡¯s protection, he and his companions would never have survived the ambush by forces like the Thousand Miles Tower and the Black Wind Fort. Lu Jianwei: "Envoy Han paid for it. I¡¯m just doing my job." Feng Yan: This isn¡¯t just doing a job¡ªthis is something no amount of money could buy! Life at the Eight Directions Inn carried on leisurely, while rumors swirled through the martial world. Disciples of the Martial Alliance had tried to hunt down Lu Jianwei, only to end up trapped in the Eight Directions Inn. The Green Dragon Gang had come looking for trouble but left in disgrace, forced to present carts of gifts. And now, a Mystic Mirror Bureau envoy had sought treatment¡ªLu Jianwei had expelled sixth-level inner energy, saving a Blue-Robed Envoy from shattered meridians. Aside from the second incident, the other two made waves. Who is Lu Jianwei? Since when are Martial Alliance disciples so weak? The Blue-Robed Envoy¡¯s injury must¡¯ve been minor¡ªeven the Divine Doctor Valley wouldn¡¯t boast like this. On the road to Jiangzhou City, a group rode hard, a carriage trailing behind them. Luo Lianhuan¡¯s face was tight with urgency. "I told you Manager Lu could save Senior Brother, but you wouldn¡¯t listen! Now he¡¯s suffered for nothing all this time!" Elder Ge sighed. "At the time, Young Master Yu was clearly trying to arrest Lu Jianwei. If we¡¯d sought her help, what would the Martial Alliance have thought?" "Who cares what they think?" Luo Lianhuan¡¯s willow-thin brows shot up. "They¡¯re incompetent¡ªthey can¡¯t even find the killer of our three senior brothers, yet they want to pin it on someone else? Disgusting!" Elder Ge: "Young Master Yu acted rashly, but afterward, didn¡¯t the Martial Alliance decide to go to Jiangzhou to apologize and make amends?" "Hmph! The Zhou family case has dragged on forever with no progress. Are the Martial Alliance people just eating free meals?" "Lianhuan, watch your words." Elder Ge sighed. "We might run into Martial Alliance members in Jiangzhou¡ªyou mustn¡¯t say such things." Luo Lianhuan pouted. "I know, I¡¯m not stupid." Then she muttered, "If they don¡¯t want people talking, they shouldn¡¯t do such shameless things!" Elder Ge: "..." Thankfully, with their swift pace, Jiangzhou City was now within sight. Chapter 59 ¡òOffering Oneself at Night, a Midnight Scheme¡ò Lu Jianwei had just finished breakfast when she heard the magpies chirping outside her door. Something auspicious was bound to happen today. "What''s wrong with you?" A young man''s exasperated voice came from the stables. "You don¡¯t shovel horse dung like this. It¡¯s like this... got it?" "What¡¯s the difference? This way or that way?" "There is a difference! Your way wastes effort and doesn¡¯t even clean properly." "I¡¯m just a thief¡ªhow would I know how to shovel dung?" Yue Shu scoffed. "I heard from Envoy Han that the ''Master of Disguise'' can flawlessly impersonate anyone. If one day you had to pretend to be a stablehand but couldn¡¯t even clean the stables, you¡¯d be exposed in an instant." Liang Shangjun fell silent for a few breaths, his expression turning unusually solemn. "You make a good point. Teach me again." The six prisoners in the stables: "..." "You¡¯re really the ''Master of Disguise''?" Yu Jiansheng blurted out in shock. Liang Shangjun rolled his eyes at him. "What kind of stupid question is that?" Yu Jiansheng¡¯s unkempt hair was tangled in clumps, hanging messily from his head, filthy and disheveled¡ªa far cry from the dignified bearing expected of a disciple of the Martial Alliance. If he were alone, he would have gone mad by now. Fortunately, he had five fellow disciples keeping him company. Though even so, his mental state was teetering on the edge. Liang Shangjun¡¯s eye roll was the last straw. "What¡¯s that supposed to mean? You looking down on me?" Liang Shangjun paused, then burst into laughter. "How amusing. Plenty of people look down on you." "I¡¯m a disciple of the Martial Alliance!" Yu Jiansheng roared. Liang Shangjun flicked his wrist, sending a clump of horse dung flying toward Yu Jiansheng¡¯s face. The latter barely dodged in time, his head jerking aside. "So what if you¡¯re a Martial Alliance disciple? There are so many of you¡ªyou¡¯re just another face in the crowd. What¡¯s there to boast about?" "You¡ª" "Senior Brother Yu, save your breath." "Seventh Brother, he hasn¡¯t spoken in days. Let him talk." "Fine." The seventh brother quietly shuffled farther away. "See? Even your own brothers can¡¯t stand you," Liang Shangjun taunted mercilessly. "I heard you couldn¡¯t find the culprit behind the Zhou family massacre, so you tried framing our innkeeper. Tsk tsk, now you know the consequences, don¡¯t you?" Yu Jiansheng: "..." "And the rest of you¡ªdid none of you use your brains? Did you really think Innkeeper Lu was someone you could mess with? Didn¡¯t even bother gathering intel before chasing after her. Now you¡¯re reaping what you sowed." The other five: "..." "Enough talk," Yue Shu cut in. "Hurry up and finish cleaning." "Ah, life under someone else¡¯s roof is tough. Even a kid can boss me around." Liang Shangjun sighed dramatically. Yue Shu thought: Even more talkative than A''Nai. Once the stables were finally clean, Liang Shangjun washed his hands and hurried to Lu Jianwei to report his accomplishment. "Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯ve finished sweeping." He wasn¡¯t wearing his mask, dressed instead in rough hemp clothes, his tall, slender frame accentuated by the messy hair falling over his forehead. Yet even so, his striking handsomeness was undeniable. Lu Jianwei flipped through her ledger and said, "You come from a distinguished family. Why resort to thievery?" "Distinguished family? Me?" Liang Shangjun let out a self-deprecating laugh. "Innkeeper Lu, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m all alone¡ªwhat family do I have?" "Oh." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t buy it. The momentary stiffness in Liang Shangjun¡¯s expression when she mentioned his background confirmed her suspicions. She wasn¡¯t interested in digging deeper¡ªjust testing the waters. "Since the stables are done, sweep the entire courtyard next." Liang Shangjun grimaced. "Innkeeper Lu, just give it to me straight¡ªwhat will it take for you to let me go?" "Pay your ransom, and I¡¯ll release you." "But what Wen Zhuzhi wants me to do is impossible!" "Then go sweep." Liang Shangjun smoothed back his hair, revealing his smooth, high forehead, and fixed Lu Jianwei with a deep, soulful gaze from his peach-blossom eyes. "Tell me, Innkeeper Lu¡ªare you married?" Lu Jianwei chuckled. "No." "Anyone you fancy?" "No." "Then... what do you think of me?" Liang Shangjun¡¯s eyes shimmered like a pool of spring water, brimming with affection. Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Do you own a house?" "No." "A carriage?" "...No." "Do you have tens of millions in the bank?" "..." "With nothing to your name, what gives you the courage to offer yourself?" Lu Jianwei dismissed him mercilessly. "Go sweep." Liang Shangjun flushed red to the roots of his hair and stomped off to sweep, head bowed. For the first time, he began doubting his own charm. As he swept near the dormitory steps, A''Nai sat on the veranda, legs crossed, leisurely cracking melon seeds and spitting the shells right where Liang Shangjun had just swept. "Can you stop that?" Liang Shangjun finally snapped, leaning on his broom and glaring. "Have some manners!" A''Nai snorted. "If you¡¯d just agreed to my master¡¯s terms, you wouldn¡¯t be sweeping right now." "I don¡¯t mind working for Innkeeper Lu." Liang Shangjun brandished his broom indignantly. "Exactly¡ªI¡¯m a guest, you¡¯re a servant. Since when does a servant lecture a guest on manners? Careful, or I¡¯ll report you to Innkeeper Lu." "Go ahead, report me. Just don¡¯t get in my way." A''Nai¡¯s eyes gleamed mischievously. "I heard you¡¯re incredibly patient when stealing¡ªsometimes lying in wait for hours without moving." "Child¡¯s play." "But today, you seem awfully impatient." A''Nai studied his face. "Don¡¯t tell me you just shamelessly offered yourself to Innkeeper Lu and got rejected?" He burst into laughter, leaving no room for Liang Shangjun¡¯s dignity. "Brat, none of your business!" "Who¡¯s a brat? Innkeeper Lu would never fancy you!" "If she doesn¡¯t fancy me, would she fancy you? Dream on, kid¡ªyou¡¯re not even grown yet." "How dare you! I¡¯m nothing like you, you pervert!" "Still denying you¡¯re a kid? What¡¯s perverted about love? Virgin." "I don¡¯t even like Innkeeper Lu! What nonsense are you spouting?" "If you don¡¯t like her, why argue so much? Be brave¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong with offering yourself? ''Fair maiden, gentleman¡¯s desire.'' Isn¡¯t a beauty like Innkeeper Lu worth admiring?" "You¡ª" "A''Nai." Wen Zhuzhi wheeled himself out, cutting off A''Nai¡¯s retort. He turned to Liang Shangjun. "Innkeeper Lu¡¯s celestial grace and jade-like beauty are indeed worthy of admiration." "Oh?" Liang Shangjun leaned on his broom, smirking. "So you¡¯re smitten with her?" Wen Zhuzhi remained unruffled. "Whether one admires her or not, it¡¯s unbecoming of a gentleman to declare it publicly." Liang Shangjun sneered. "Too scared to admit it? Don¡¯t worry¡ªInnkeeper Lu wouldn¡¯t fancy you either." "A''Nai, let¡¯s go back inside." Wen Zhuzhi turned his wheelchair around. Liang Shangjun snorted and resumed sweeping with renewed vigor. The six prisoners in the stables watched the entire spectacle unfold, sinking into silence. Yu Jiansheng couldn¡¯t help himself. "Someone actually likes a woman like that?" No one answered. He pressed, "Why is no one talking?" The seventh brother muttered, "She¡¯s quite beautiful." "And strong." "And she can heal." "Her sect must be formidable." "It¡¯s ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????normal to admire her." Yu Jiansheng was aghast. "Have you all been brainwashed by her abuse?" The five fell silent. They were just stating facts. If they hadn¡¯t crossed Lu Jianwei, a woman of both striking beauty and formidable skill like her would have been an excellent choice for a partner. Yu Jiansheng found the situation utterly absurd and glared at them for a long moment. The Martial Alliance had lost all face¡ªboth outwardly and inwardly! Behind the counter, Lu Jianwei flipped through a medical text while Xiao Ke, the voice in her head, expressed deep confusion. "They actually praised you." Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised. "Am I not outstanding enough to deserve praise?" "But the problem is, they¡¯re currently being mistreated by you, yet they still manage to flatter you." Just look at Yu Jiansheng. "It means they¡¯re smarter than Yu Jiansheng." "What do you mean?" "They¡¯ve realized their predicament and are deliberately buttering me up, hoping I¡¯ll take pity and let them off the hook." Xiao Ke: "Predicament?" "The Martial Alliance hasn¡¯t sent anyone to rescue them, so naturally, they¡¯re anxious. The longer they stay, the harder it¡¯ll be for them to hold their heads high in the alliance." "But didn¡¯t they already lose face after being defeated earlier?" "It¡¯s different. If the Martial Alliance had reacted swiftly and rescued them from my grasp, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive position now." "True." Lu Jianwei smirked. "Too bad. Flattery won¡¯t work on me." She only cared about money. By noon, Han Xiaofeng returned to the inn, presenting eight thousand taels in silver notes and an illustrated catalog. The five-day extension was merely a precaution in case unforeseen delays prevented the funds from being retrieved on time. "Your Mystic Mirror Bureau isn¡¯t as poor as I thought," Lu Jianwei remarked offhandedly. Han Xiaofeng chuckled. "For some reason, the funding approval went unusually smoothly this time." "Officer Han, does the bureau cover medical expenses if its members are injured?" Xue Guanhe asked curiously. Han Xiaofeng: "If the injury is sustained during a mission, the bureau provides compensation. If it¡¯s a personal matter, the individual bears the cost." "Then your mission must have been quite dangerous, given how severely Officer Feng was injured." Xue Guanhe¡¯s eyes filled with sympathy. Han Xiaofeng smiled and cupped his hands toward Lu Jianwei. "Manager Lu, Feng Yan¡¯s injuries are no longer life-threatening, so I won¡¯t impose on your hospitality any longer." For martial artists, injuries were commonplace. With the residual internal energy cleared from Feng Yan¡¯s body and the medicine administered, the remaining wounds didn¡¯t require further convalescence at the inn. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Farewell, then." As the three stepped out of the courtyard, they ran into the trio from Red Cloud Peak, who had come seeking treatment. Elder Ge¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Feng Yan, and he couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment. It was no secret that a Mystic Mirror Bureau officer had been severely wounded by a sixth-rank martial artist and sought treatment at the Eight Directions Inn. Many had been watching to see how things would unfold. Now, Feng Yan¡¯s internal energy was stable, with no trace of the agony or weakness that came with damaged meridians. He had truly been healed by Lu Jianwei! Just who was this Manager Lu? How could she treat such severe injuries? Back in Shuangxi City, Red Cloud Peak hadn¡¯t spoken up for her. Would she now refuse to treat their disciple? Countless thoughts raced through Elder Ge¡¯s mind. "Guests!" Yue Shu hurried to the door and greeted them politely. "Are you here to stay?" He didn¡¯t recognize Luo Lianhuan and the others. Xue Guanhe quickly stepped in. "Miss Luo, Elder Ge, please come in." "Young Hero Xue." Elder Ge clasped his hands in greeting, then turned to the disciple behind him. "Carry your senior brother Luo Sheng inside." The disciple obeyed. Luo Lianhuan rushed into the hall as soon as she entered, her eyes darting around until they landed on Lu Jianwei behind the counter. She hurried over. "Manager Lu, please save my senior brother!" Lu Jianwei leisurely closed her book. "First, pay me the ten thousand taels you owe." "Uncle Ge, quick¡ªten thousand taels!" Luo Lianhuan urged the elder behind her. Elder Ge sighed and produced the silver notes. "We were remiss in Shuangxi City and failed to deliver the payment promptly." Lu Jianwei accepted the money, then asked, "You want Luo Sheng treated?" "We beg Manager Lu to lend your expertise." Elder Ge bowed and handed over another ten thousand taels. "This is the consultation fee." Lu Jianwei raised the price. "After such a long delay, his condition has worsened. Ten thousand won¡¯t cut it." Elder Ge remained composed. "Name your price." "Twenty thousand." "Deal." Under Yue Shu¡¯s guidance, the Red Cloud Peak disciples carried the unconscious Luo Sheng into the treatment room. At a glance, Yue Shu nearly recoiled in shock. The patient¡¯s face was ashen, as if death were imminent. "No outsiders are allowed during treatment," Lu Jianwei said as she entered the room. "Please wait in the front courtyard." Everyone retreated to the courtyard. Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu, now experienced in such matters, promptly brought out benches for seating. Luo Lianhuan¡¯s gaze lingered a moment too long on Liang Shangjun¡¯s face before she whispered, "Where¡¯s Brother Yan?" "You mean Yan Feicang?" Yue Shu pointed toward the back of the inn. "He¡¯s practicing his blade on the river." "Why on the river?" "The manager finds the noise bothersome." "..." Luo Lianhuan suppressed her curiosity, more concerned about her senior brother¡¯s fate, and sat quietly in the courtyard to await the results. "Everyone, have some tea and snacks." Yun Hui appeared from somewhere, setting down a low table with a teapot and pastries. Xue Guanhe marveled. "Aunt Yun, when did you prepare these?" "While they were paying the manager." Yun Hui smiled gently and offered a red bean cake to Tiao. "Have some." Tiao obeyed. The sweet, soft bean paste made her eyes crinkle with delight. Yun Hui¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. "Eat as much as you like." Tiao glanced up at her, took another piece, then turned away¡ªher silent refusal clear. "Aunt Yun, I¡¯ll have some too!" Xue Guanhe playfully snatched the plate. "Your cooking is amazing." Yun Hui smiled. "Eat to your heart¡¯s content." "Gladly!" In the treatment room, Lu Jianwei worked with practiced ease. After absorbing the internal energy, she fed Luo Sheng a pill for internal injuries and sat down to meditate. Luo Sheng¡¯s wounds had been inflicted by a fifth-rank assassin¡ªhardly more than a snack for Lu Jianwei. The progress bar inched forward slightly, but she still hadn¡¯t broken through to the sixth rank. Within an hour, the foreign energy was fully assimilated, settling into her dantian and flowing smoothly through her meridians. Lu Jianwei left the treatment room and opened the hall doors. All eyes turned toward her. The slanting rays of the setting sun bathed her in a golden glow, illuminating her jade-like complexion and catching the edges of her fluttering robes. For a fleeting moment, she seemed to transcend this world entirely. Xue Guanhe was the first to snap out of it. "Manager, are you hungry? I¡¯ll start cooking." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Go ahead." The staff sprang into action¡ªthey couldn¡¯t let their manager go hungry! Tiao tilted her head up, eyes shining, waiting for Lu Jianwei¡¯s instructions. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t disappoint. "He¡¯s out of danger. You handle the rest of his injuries." The girl immediately grabbed her medical kit and dashed to the treatment room. Only then did Elder Ge and the others react. "Manager Lu, it¡¯s¡ªit¡¯s already done?" "Why would I lie?" Lu Jianwei feigned exhaustion, rubbing her temples. "If you don¡¯t believe me, check for yourselves after Tiao finishes." Yun Hui said sympathetically, "You¡¯ve worked hard, Manager. Sit and rest." A warm cup of tea was handed to her. Lu Jianwei accepted it with a smile. The tea warmed her from the inside out. "It¡¯s not that we doubt you, it¡¯s just..." Elder Ge sighed in admiration. "With skills like yours, Manager Lu, the martial world is truly fortunate." "Elder Ge, you flatter me too much." Lu Jianwei set down her teacup. "If it''s convenient, perhaps you could spread the word for me." So she could earn more money. Luo Lianhuan said bluntly, "Who needs us to spread the word? The news of you successfully treating the Mystic Mirror Bureau''s Green-Robed Envoy has already gotten out. We heard about it on our way here." "Who spread it?" Lu Jianwei asked curiously. "I¡¯m not sure. The Mystic Mirror Bureau came to seek treatment openly¡ªit was never a secret to begin with." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Even if the Mystic Mirror Bureau sought treatment, how would outsiders know what injury I treated?" "That Green-Robed Envoy was injured by someone from the Thousand Miles Pavilion," Luo Lianhuan blurted out. "The Thousand Miles Pavilion boasted about it as an achievement." "..." "Who injured him? Why would they harm Envoy Feng? That¡¯s just too much!" Yue Shu, overhearing from the kitchen, stuck his head out indignantly. Luo Lianhuan shrugged. "Who knows? They¡¯ve had a grudge against the Mystic Mirror Bureau for a long time. Managing to seriously injure a Green-Robed Envoy is something worth bragging about." "A sixth-rank injuring a fourth-rank¡ªis that really something to boast about?" Uncle Zhang shook his head with a sigh. "How shameless." Elder Ge coughed lightly. "Han Xiaofeng was also present at the time. Managing to injure his subordinate right under his nose counts as a success." "Who exactly made the move? Someone stronger than Envoy Han?" Yue Shu asked. Elder Ge replied, "They say it was Xia Huaigu from the Thousand Miles Pavilion." "That name sounds familiar." Xue Guanhe gasped. "Isn¡¯t that the person who took Elder Lan away in Fengzhou? He¡¯s stronger than Envoy Han?" "The Thousand Miles Pavilion has numbers on their side," Elder Ge pointed out fairly. "Ganging up on someone and still bragging about it?" Yue Shu muttered angrily before retreating to the kitchen to work. Soon after, Tiao emerged from the examination room. Luo Lianhuan and the other two went inside to check on Luo Sheng. Seeing his complexion restored and his breathing steady, they felt greatly relieved. Since Luo Sheng needed a few days to recuperate, they decided to stay at the inn. Each booked a standard room. After lunch, Lu Jianwei returned to her room to meditate. A faint sensation prickled at her awareness. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. Her companion, Xiao Ke, promptly warned, "Jianwei, several experts are approaching." "Mm." Lu Jianwei focused her senses. "Three sixth-rank, four fifth-rank." Some came by land, others by water¡ªand one even burrowed underground. The underground traveler recklessly forced his way into the inn¡¯s front courtyard, about to emerge from the earth when an overwhelming force slammed down. His head barely peeked out before he was shoved back into the dirt. A soft, feminine voice drifted from the third floor. "If you love tunneling so much, stay underground forever." The Earth-Diving Ghost: "..." The Eight Directions Inn truly lived up to its reputation! "Manager Lu, my apologies! I lost my bearings underground and ended up here by accident. Please, be merciful and let me out." Lu Jianwei: "One thousand taels fine." "Fine, fine! I¡¯ll pay!" The pressure vanished instantly. The Earth-Diving Ghost crawled out of the dirt¡ªa man barely half the height of an average person, with a spiky topknot and a face that could only be described as... unique. "Wasteful fool!" A voice snarled from the rooftops. "How long will it take to earn back a thousand taels?!" The newcomer landed outside the courtyard. He was thin¡ªnot just slender, but unnaturally so, like a sheet of paper. From the side, he was barely visible; from the front, he resembled a walking skeleton. Lu Jianwei flipped through her Rogues'' Compendium in her room. These two weren¡¯t listed. "The Twin Ghosts of Yin Mountain!" Yu Jiansheng exclaimed. "Kid, at least you¡¯ve got eyes," the paper-thin man rasped in a grating voice, turning toward the main building. "I am the Starving Ghost." "And I¡¯m the Earth-Diving Ghost." Lu Jianwei: "..." Strange people, strange names. The other experts had gathered outside the courtyard. After witnessing the Earth-Diving Ghost¡¯s fine, none dared to barge in recklessly. Lu Jianwei asked, "What brings you here?" "We¡¯re visiting Jiangzhou City and thought to stay at your inn for a few days," the Earth-Diving Ghost piped up shrilly. "Manager Lu, do you have enough rooms?" Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Four standard rooms, two superior rooms. Seven people might be a tight fit." Earth-Diving Ghost: "The Starving Ghost and I will share a superior room!" A woman in black stepped forward. "Give me one superior room." "That superior room is mine!" A burly man brandishing a blade strode in. "Don¡¯t any of you dare fight me for it!" "Mine!" "Mine!" The group erupted into chaos, each vying for the superior rooms, yet none dared to actually fight¡ªnot with the inn¡¯s rules clearly displayed: No brawling within the premises. In the past, they would¡¯ve already torn the place apart. Lu Jianwei, annoyed by the noise, decisively declared, "First come, first served. The Twin Ghosts get the east superior room. The lady gets the west." Silence fell instantly. The seven filed into the hall, paying Uncle Zhang for their lodgings. The Starving Ghost grudgingly forked over an extra thousand taels, cursing the Earth-Diving Ghost for his incompetence. The two bickered and shoved their way up to the third floor. The other five dispersed to their rooms. Their registered identities? Just wandering martial artists. "Xiao Ke, the inn hasn¡¯t been this lively in a while," Lu Jianwei mused, eyes curving with amusement. Xiao Ke caught her meaning. "May your profits soar." "Your blessing is appreciated." With every room now occupied, Lu Jianwei felt a peculiar satisfaction. By dinnertime, she was still smiling as she descended the stairs. Yun Hui, spotting her, said guiltily, "Manager Lu, I¡¯ve taken up a second-floor room and inconvenienced your business. Maybe I should move back home." "No need," Lu Jianwei waved her off. Yun Hui clearly didn¡¯t want to return to a place of painful memories. Besides, she was diligent, attentive, and well-liked by everyone. "But¡ª" "You can stay with me," Tiao suddenly offered. Yun Hui stared at her, throat tight. "Tiao, you¡ªyou mean..." "If you don¡¯t mind." "Of course not! How could I mind?" Lu Jianwei nodded approvingly. "Then it¡¯s settled." Everyone gathered around the table for dinner. Yan Feicang returned from his blade practice and silently took his seat¡ªonly to nearly drop his chopsticks when a sudden cry of "Brother Yan!" startled him. "Brother Yan, we meet again!" Luo Lianhuan bounded over eagerly, about to sit beside him. "Wait!" Yue Shu hastily intervened. "That¡¯s Uncle Zhang¡¯s seat. If you want to eat here, you need to order in advance." Luo Lianhuan: "..." "Miss Luo," Lu Jianwei said gently, "this is the inn¡¯s mealtime. If you have business, discuss it afterward." Not daring to defy her, Luo Lianhuan relented. "Brother Yan, I¡¯ll wait for you to finish." Yan Feicang: "..." The others stifled laughter, already anticipating the post-meal drama. Alas, Yan Feicang bolted the moment he finished eating, vanishing into the night to practice his blade techniques by the river. The churning waves made it impossible for Luo Lianhuan to approach, forcing her to give up. Night deepened. The inn¡¯s lights dimmed, and silence blanketed the surroundings, broken only by the distant chirping of insects along the riverbank. The insect sounds waxed and waned¡ªsometimes near, drilling into the ears and unsettling the mind; other times distant, like a summons from beyond the heavens. A faint medicinal scent lingered in the air. Lu Jianwei jolted awake. "Jianwei, what¡¯s wrong?" She frowned. "You didn¡¯t sense anything unusual?" "Not at all." Xiao Ke scanned the area. "Everyone¡¯s in their rooms... Wait, someone¡¯s moving. And they¡¯ve set up an illusion!" Lu Jianwei swallowed a pill, and her mind instantly cleared. She narrowed her eyes. Hypnosis, drugging, formations¡ªwhat else? In the stables, a shadowy figure slipped inside, using internal energy to sever the ropes before feeding pills to the six captives. "What is this?" "An antidote for the Ordinary''s Bane." "How do you have it?" "Enough questions. Follow me." As the antidote took effect, their long-suppressed internal energy surged back, filling the six with an unprecedented sense of relief. "Why leave? She''s unconscious. With all of us working together, now''s the perfect chance to kill her!" "That woman is unfathomable. We should escape first." "She humiliated me to this extent, and I can''t even take revenge?" "Stop wasting time¡ªmove!" Before the words fully left his mouth, an invisible force blanketed the entire inn, leaving no corner untouched. The seven coughed up blood in terror, collapsing where they stood. Three accomplices also suffered heavy injuries, their conditions pitiful. Lu Jianwei leaned against the railing. Though the strange formation obscured her vision, hiding the commotion in the stables, the green dots on her system''s map were unmistakable. "Leaving without saying goodbye, gentlemen?" The group: "..." Was this woman not some kind of demon?! Chapter 60 ¡òBreaking the Formation, the Martial Alliance Ransoms Hostages, a Sudden Emergence¡ò The hall was lit with lamps. The faint candlelight should have cast a hazy orange glow over the front courtyard through the windows. But under the illusion of the concealment formation, the courtyard remained shrouded in darkness. Lu Jianwei''s voice carried a chilling tone. "Tiao, wake them up." Tiao set down the fire starter and went to the servants'' quarters to administer medicine to the unconscious. Having been exposed to various poisons since childhood, she had developed resistance to drugs. The sedative hadn¡¯t affected her, though the insect chirps had dulled her senses. Only after hearing Lu Jianwei''s voice did she fully regain clarity. Realizing something was amiss in the inn, she lit the lamps. Soon, Uncle Zhang and the others awoke, learning that someone had sabotaged the inn. They were filled with remorse and self-reproach. Uncle Zhang sighed. "I''m useless¡ªunable to ease the manager¡¯s burdens, only adding to her worries." "Me too. I couldn¡¯t help at all," Yue Shu muttered, hanging his head. Xue Guanhe clenched his fists. "These people are despicable." "I¡¯ll go check." Yan Feicang gripped his blade and rushed toward the main hall¡¯s door. As the door swung open, he was about to step out when¡ª "Wait!" Yue Shu stopped him. Yan Feicang turned with a frown. "Something¡¯s off." Yue Shu stared at the eerily quiet courtyard. "Why is there no one?" The others also grew uneasy. "It¡¯s a formation." Yue Shu, having studied esoteric arts for months, recognized the trick. "They set up an illusion barrier." Xue Guanhe urged, "How do we break it?" Yue Shu fixed his gaze on the courtyard, rapidly calculating in his mind. His fingers unconsciously dug into his pants as he mentally pushed himself¡ªfaster, faster. But the formation master¡¯s skill clearly surpassed his. Having only studied for a few months, how could he match someone with over a decade of experience? The more he rushed, the deeper he fell into the opponent¡¯s trap. Upstairs, Lu Jianwei remained completely unfazed. The six from the stables and the four accomplices were already pinned down¡ªshe had all the time in the world to let Yue Shu practice his skills. "Take your time. Don¡¯t panic." Her gentle voice instantly soothed Yue Shu¡¯s agitation. He steadied himself and focused entirely on dismantling the courtyard¡¯s formation. Xue Guanhe leaned toward Tiao and whispered, "I can¡¯t see anything." Tiao glanced at him but said nothing. "You know medicine, Yue Shu can break formations, but me? I¡¯m useless," Xue Guanhe muttered, his heart sour and heavy with shame. "You can cook," Tiao said. Xue Guanhe drooped further. "Besides that, I can¡¯t do anything." And only end up being a burden. "Train. Grow stronger," Yan Feicang said. "Starting tomorrow, practice blades with me on the river." "Alright!" "Gen Palace, Li Position... no, no¡ª" Yue Shu frowned. "It¡¯s Kan Position. It should be..." "Ze Shui Kun, Di Shan Qian," a mild voice interjected. "Try this." Yue Shu¡¯s eyes brightened, his mind clearing instantly¡ªhe had found the thread! Closing his eyes, the inn¡¯s true layout materialized vividly in his mind. He had overseen its construction himself¡ªevery detail of this courtyard was etched into his memory. A copper coin shot toward the Zhen Lei position. With a soft puff, a tear ripped through the barrier, moonlight spilling through the crack like frost over the courtyard. "No wonder something felt off. There¡¯s clearly a moon tonight, yet the courtyard was pitch black," Xue Guanhe realized. Yue Shu hesitated with another coin. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s voice came again. "Listen carefully." Channeling inner energy to his ears, Yue Shu focused on the courtyard¡¯s sounds. The horses in the stable breathed heavily¡ªhe could almost feel their warm, damp breaths. But something was wrong¡ªtheir sounds should come from the stable, so why did they echo from the left front? The coin flew out, shattering the formation¡¯s core. Cracks spiderwebbed across the illusion, needing just one final strike to collapse entirely. "Trust your instincts," Wen Zhuzhi said, like a patient guide. "You¡¯ve learned concealment well¡ªyou just lack experience." No one had ever affirmed Yue Shu like this before. As a child, he struggled to break through cultivation levels. Swordplay eluded him. When he secretly studied craftsmanship, his father forbade it. He had long believed himself a failure. Only after discovering esoteric formations did he realize¡ªthere was something fascinating in this world. He became obsessed, burying himself in books whenever possible. But he¡¯d never had a chance to test his skills. Now, the manager gave him the opportunity, and Wen Zhuzhi guided him patiently. He couldn¡¯t let them down. Yue Shu opened his eyes, resolve burning brighter than ever. The formation seemed like a fragile glass dome now¡ªone tap would shatter it. Crash. The illusion collapsed. Moonlight flooded the courtyard in an instant. Inside the walls, the six from the Martial Alliance and a lone rogue cultivator lay sprawled, blood staining the ground. Three other rogues remained trapped in their rooms. Xue Guanhe cheered, "Yue Shu, you¡¯re amazing!" "It was Wen-gongzi¡¯s help," Yue Shu said sheepishly, scratching his head. "Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have cracked it so quickly." "You¡¯ve only studied for months!" "Heh." "Bring them all in," Lu Jianwei ordered from upstairs. "Tiao, dose them with Xunchangke again." The group sprang into action¡ªtying captives, administering medicine. Soon, the six stable intruders and four rogues were dumped unceremoniously in the main hall. Apart from the soundly sleeping Earth-Diving Ghost, Starving Ghost, the black-clad female guest, the Red Cloud Peak disciples, and Yun Hui, everyone had gathered. Liang Shangjun, the master thief, hadn¡¯t succumbed to hypnosis or the drugs. He¡¯d been watching, waiting for his chance. If Lu Jianwei had fallen for the trap, he¡¯d seize the moment to escape. If she dismantled their three-layered scheme, he¡¯d lose nothing. "Manager Lu, after tonight, no one would dare scheme against your inn again." Lu Jianwei lifted a brow. "Including you?" Liang Shangjun feigned hurt. "I¡¯ve never had ill intentions! Believe me!" Lu Jianwei ignored him. "Yue Shu did well earlier." Yue Shu flushed at the praise. "Without Wen-gongzi¡¯s guidance, I wouldn¡¯t have pinpointed it." Just then, A''Nai wheeled Wen Zhuzhi in. "Of course! My lord can dismantle such crude tricks without even looking. What fools would dare challenge him?" The formation master: "..." A mouthful of blood choked in his chest, burning with humiliation. "Thank you for breaking the formation, Wen-gongzi," Lu Jianwei said first, then asked, "How are you feeling?" Wen Zhuzhi replied softly, "I was briefly affected but woke in time." "The toxins in his body resist most drugs, though hypnosis nearly worked," A''Nai added. Lu Jianwei nodded and turned to the ten captives on the floor. Her expression was cool, candlelight flickering in her eyes like hidden flames. "I despise being disturbed at night." The ten stiffened. What was this demoness planning? "Where did you get the antidote for Xunchangke?" Lu Jianwei tapped the armrest lightly. "Thousand Miles Pavilion? Black Wind Fort? Or some rogue cultivators who bought it?" Previously at the inn outside Wangyue City, she had sold many antidotes. Perhaps some factions hadn¡¯t administered them to their own people but kept them in reserve instead. No one answered, but their expressions confirmed her guess. The Martial Alliance¡¯s influence was indeed formidable. Even after so much time had passed since the incident in Fengzhou, they had still managed to procure six antidotes. Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t be bothered to dig deeper into the exact origins of the antidotes and continued, "You¡¯re not members of the Martial Alliance. Why did you come to rescue their disciples?" Still, no one responded. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to answer¡ªthey simply didn¡¯t dare. The hall fell into silence. An invisible pressure filled the room, and everyone could tell that Innkeeper Lu was in an extremely foul mood. The air grew so thick it was hard to breathe. "In that case, I¡¯ll cripple your martial arts, sever your meridians, and shatter your dantians, ensuring you live the rest of your lives in wretched misery." Lu Jianwei¡¯s tone was soft, yet it sent chills down their spines. "And it won¡¯t just be the four of you. The Martial Alliance disciples will suffer the same fate." She extended her fair, slender hand, revealing a pitch-black pill resting in her palm. "Yu Jiansheng, out of respect for the Martial Alliance, I was initially inclined to let you off. But you¡¯ve provoked me again and again. Did you truly think I was some pushover who wouldn¡¯t dare retaliate?" Without needing instruction, Tiao took the pill and forced it toward Yu Jiansheng¡¯s mouth. "Once this pill enters your stomach, within ten breaths, your dantian will shatter, your meridians will rupture, and Yu Jiansheng will cease to exist in the Martial Alliance. You¡¯ll vanish from the martial world forever," Lu Jianwei murmured ominously. Yu Jiansheng¡¯s eyes widened in terror. No! He had worked so hard to reach his current level of cultivation and make a name for himself in the martial world. He didn¡¯t want to become a cripple! Tiao pried his mouth open. The pill was mere inches from his teeth. He gasped frantically, his eyes bloodshot, pupils dilating wildly as he stared at Lu Jianwei like she was some terrifying demon. The pill touched his lips. No¡ª "Innkeeper Lu, please show mercy." A sigh echoed from just beyond the courtyard, carried by threads of internal energy that reached everyone¡¯s ears without disturbing the slumbering residents outside. A master! To control internal energy with such precision¡ªeven if his level wasn¡¯t exceptionally high¡ªhis comprehension of techniques and martial skills far surpassed that of ordinary warriors. Everyone tensed in caution. Lu Jianwei reclined lazily in her chair, gazing toward the courtyard with mild amusement. She had sensed him long ago. Ever since the scent of the knockout drug had roused her, she¡¯d noticed someone concealing their presence in the shadows near the inn¡ªa sixth-level martial master. And now, at last, he had revealed himself. The newcomer stood outside the courtyard, his voice piercing through the gate. "I am Chu Yutai of the Martial Alliance¡¯s Literary Brilliance Hall. Might I request an audience inside?" The six Martial Alliance disciples looked toward the voice as if seeing a savior. Family! Who cared if he was from the Literary Brilliance Hall? Out here, they were all kin! Lu Jianwei replied coldly, "The inn is fully booked. We cannot accommodate you." "I don¡¯t need a room. Just a small corner of the hallway will suffice," Chu Yutai said, flicking a pouch of silver into the hall. Yan Feicang caught it and counted the contents. "One hundred taels." "Consider it a deposit," Chu Yutai said. "Would Innkeeper Lu be willing to do business?" Only then did Lu Jianwei allow a faint smile. "Come in." The courtyard gate slowly swung open, revealing no one behind it. Chu Yutai was equally astonished. Lower-level martial artists might assume that reaching the sixth level allowed one to manifest internal energy and manipulate objects from a distance. But those who actually reached that level knew how far they still were from such mastery. At the very least, neither Yan Feicang nor Chu Yutai could do it. Nor could the Martial Alliance disciples. Given that the inn was fully occupied and no other martial artists were present¡ªwho, then, had opened the gate? Could it truly be this young female innkeeper? Chu Yutai was grateful he hadn¡¯t underestimated her. Suppressing his shock, he stepped into the hall. A man in his early thirties, refined in appearance and tall in stature, dressed in a dark blue robe with wide sleeves. In his hand was a brush¡ªits shaft forged from steel, its bristles fine and dense, made of some unknown material. At first glance, he looked like a frail scholar. "Innkeeper Lu, my apologies for the intrusion," Chu Yutai said with a cupped-fist salute. Lu Jianwei wasted no time. "Here to rescue them or ransom them?" Chu Yutai smiled wryly. "I arrived in Jiangzhou City at dusk, intending to negotiate their release tomorrow. I never expected someone to act first, attempting to smuggle them out tonight. This was not my doing¡ªI hope you¡¯ll forgive the offense." "Then who was it?" Chu Yutai shook his head helplessly. "I received no word of this." The four freelancers knelt with their heads bowed, not daring to look up. Liang Shangjun suddenly spoke up. "Innkeeper Lu, have you heard of the martial world¡¯s bounty notices?" "No." "Bounties come in two forms¡ªpublic and secret. The issuer posts tasks for martial artists to complete in exchange for rewards. Many freelancers make a living this way." Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "Are you saying these four took a secret bounty from the Martial Alliance to rescue their disciples?" "Very likely," Liang Shangjun mused, eyeing the four. "Each of them specializes in something¡ªhypnosis, knockout drugs, formations... and you, what¡¯s your skill again?" "...I don¡¯t have any. I¡¯m just brave." If not for his courage, he wouldn¡¯t have taken this job. The Eight Directions Inn was terrifying. The others exchanged exasperated glances. Compared to the blood-soaked martial world, their innkeeper was practically gentle and merciful. Lu Jianwei asked, "What¡¯s the difference between public and secret?" "If the issuer¡¯s identity is known and the notice is open to all, it¡¯s public. If the issuer is anonymous and the notice is distributed covertly, it¡¯s secret." "What does ¡®covertly¡¯ mean?" Yue Shu asked, confused. Liang Shangjun lounged in his chair and scoffed. "Almost every sect has freelancers they regularly work with. In a way, these people act as the sect¡¯s retainers, taking on tasks to further the sect¡¯s interests." Freelancers without sect affiliations either disliked the constraints of sect rules or lacked the qualifications to join one. To earn rewards, they partnered with sects, making a living this way. Many shady dealings were carried out by sects through these proxies. And if things went south, these freelancers made perfect scapegoats. Yue Shu rubbed his arms. "That¡¯s horrifying." "What¡¯s so horrifying?" Liang Shangjun poured himself tea. "It¡¯s all driven by profit. Strip away the mystique, and it¡¯s just rotten greed underneath." Lu Jianwei thought: This young man¡¯s worldview is a bit bleak. "Surely sects keep records of such people?" she pressed. "Martial Master Chu, are you truly unaware?" Chu Yutai answered plainly, "To be frank, the Literary Brilliance Hall does collaborate with freelancers, but these four are not on our roster." "So you have no proof they aren¡¯t the Martial Alliance¡¯s proxies?" "None." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Since they¡¯re so devoted to rescuing Martial Alliance disciples, I¡¯ll consider them as such. Any objections?" "None," Chu Yutai conceded readily. "My apologies for the embarrassment." "Why should I laugh at you?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "You''ve traveled a thousand miles just to deliver yourselves to me. I couldn''t be happier." Chu Yutai shook his head with a sigh. "Manager Lu, spare me your sarcasm. Name your price." "Two hundred thousand taels per person," Lu Jianwei declared. "The Martial Alliance must publicly clarify the cause of this incident. Whoever threw the mud must clean it up. I still have a business to run¡ªI won¡¯t tolerate slander." Chu Yutai hesitated. "Isn¡¯t that... a bit steep?" "Yu Jiansheng slandered me, and the other five tried to kill me. With just six pills, I could turn them all into cripples. Keep arguing, and you¡¯ll be dragging six useless men back. Then, whether the Celestial Vanguard Hall resents me for drugging them or blames you for deliberately undermining them... well, that¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess." Chu Yutai: "..." Those fools from the Celestial Vanguard Hall had the audacity to let the Literary Brilliance Hall handle the negotiations while scheming behind their backs¡ªutterly disrespectful. If not for the bigger picture, he¡¯d have gladly left them all as cripples. "Fine. Two million taels it is." He produced a seal. "This will grant you access to the funds at any bank." Lu Jianwei: "No seals. Too troublesome." "Then I¡¯ll return tomorrow." Without so much as a glance at Yu Jiansheng and the others, Chu Yutai clasped his fists and left. Lu Jianwei ordered, "Tie them up in the stables." The ten men were on the verge of tears. For Yu Jiansheng and his five companions, things weren¡¯t so dire¡ªthey were disciples of the Celestial Vanguard Hall. At worst, they¡¯d face some punishment but could still rely on the Martial Alliance for survival. The freelancers, however, had it worse. Failing this mission meant losing the Alliance¡¯s backing and struggling to secure future bounty jobs. By mid-morning the next day, Chu Yutai arrived with the payment. The Earth-Diving Ghost leapt down from the third floor, circling Chu Yutai with a grin. "So it¡¯s Elder Chu of the Martial Alliance! Starving Ghost, we really came at the right time!" "Rare to see the Martial Alliance in such a fix," the Starving Ghost floated down like a sheet of paper. "I want a front-row seat." Everyone: "..." The taunt cut deep. Chu Yutai clasped his hands. "Spare me the mockery, brothers." Just then, Yu Jiansheng and the others were dragged out of the stables. "Ugh, they reek!" The Earth-Diving Ghost pinched his nose but couldn¡¯t look away. What a spectacle¡ªMartial Alliance disciples reduced to such a pitiful state. Chu Yutai had prepared for this. He handed over the two million taels as compensation, then loaded Yu Jiansheng and the five into carriages. Three carriages in total¡ªat least the enclosed compartments spared them further humiliation. As for the four freelancers, they were no concern of the Literary Brilliance Hall. Paying their ransom was charity enough. He said, "Manager Lu, name your price for the antidote for the freelancers." Lu Jianwei: "The Martial Alliance has its own antidotes. Why buy mine?" "One thousand taels per pill," Chu Yutai stated flatly. He didn¡¯t want to spend the money, but with six useless men in tow, he couldn¡¯t guarantee their safety on the road to Luozhou. Antidotes would speed up their return. Big factions had deep pockets. Lu Jianwei had no reason to refuse. "How many?" "Six," Chu Yutai said coldly. After collecting six thousand taels, Lu Jianwei handed over the antidotes and watched her wealthy client speed away. The four freelancers remained, kneeling and begging for the antidote. "One thousand taels per pill." They emptied their pockets, scraping together the money. If they hadn¡¯t been desperate, they wouldn¡¯t have taken this job in the first place. Now, they¡¯d lost everything. From now on, they¡¯d steer clear of the Eight Directions Inn. "Finally, they¡¯re gone," Yue Shu muttered. "The horses barely had room to rest." "Right? And we had to feed them too," Xue Guanhe added. Lu Jianwei returned to her room. The two million taels went straight into the inn¡¯s account, instantly replenishing last night¡¯s expenses and multiplying the balance tenfold. That sum could upgrade both props to level eight¡ªbut without funds to sustain their use, it wasn¡¯t worth it yet. The antidote sales added ten thousand taels to her personal account. At this rate, going home didn¡¯t seem impossible. She could only hope more reckless fools would come along to pad her savings. Three days later, the Martial Alliance issued a public statement, declaring the conflict between its disciples and Manager Lu of the Eight Directions Inn a "misunderstanding" that had been resolved. A face-saving gesture for their members. The inn¡¯s staff scoffed at the announcement, but most in the martial world were stunned. The Martial Alliance and a mere inn mentioned in the same breath? The former was a sacred institution¡ªthe latter, what? An inn! How could an inn possibly warrant the Alliance¡¯s public clarification? Not everyone had followed the Zhou family massacre case. Most had never even heard of the clash between the Alliance¡¯s disciples and Lu Jianwei. Now, the "Eight Directions Inn" was thrust into the spotlight¡ªby the Martial Alliance itself. Overnight, martial artists everywhere were asking about the inn and Lu Jianwei. The dark histories of the Thousand Miles Tower and Black Wind Fort were dredged up, and Yu Jiansheng¡¯s misdeeds became fodder for gossip. The Alliance lost some face, but what sect¡¯s young disciples hadn¡¯t erred before? By issuing the statement, they¡¯d actually bolstered their image¡ªshowing accountability and magnanimity. As for the Eight Directions Inn? They¡¯d just been lucky to encounter the Alliance¡¯s generosity. Had it been any other sect, the inn would¡¯ve been wiped off the map. This narrative quickly gained traction. Xue Guanhe, returning from a market trip, fumed after overhearing the talk. "Who got under your skin?" A''Nai leaned against a pillar, arms crossed. "You¡¯re pouting hard enough to hang a oil jug." Xue Guanhe vented about the rumors, his anger cooling slightly as he spoke. "They¡¯re going too far! The Martial Alliance started this, but now everyone¡¯s saying we went too far and the Alliance was gracious to let it slide." A''Nai sighed. Xue Guanhe: "What¡¯s that supposed to mean?" "You need to get out more. Rumors like these are nothing." "But it¡¯s slander!" "A little mudslinging? Try entire families slaughtered without justice." "...True," Xue Guanhe conceded. "The Zhou case still hasn¡¯t been solved." "The Alliance just paid the ransom¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t act so blatantly now," A''Nai muttered, then added, "But your Manager Lu didn¡¯t lose out. She¡¯s famous now." "Not for good reasons." "Not everyone¡¯s blind or deaf." "Really?" "Really," A''Nai smirked. "Though few are as gullible as you." "Get lost!" Elder Ge of Red Cloud Peak had also been gathering intel. The Alliance¡¯s announcement eased his mind¡ªwhile not entirely honorable, it signaled they wouldn¡¯t target the Eight Directions Inn for now. Seeking treatment from Manager Lu wouldn¡¯t draw the Alliance¡¯s wrath. After the internal energy purge, Luo Sheng recovered swiftly. Within days, he could walk again. Upon learning Lu Jianwei had saved him, he struggled up and bowed deeply in gratitude. During his coma, Luo Sheng was not entirely unaware of the outside world. The constant pain in his dantian and meridians, coupled with the endless suffering and hopeless treatments, nearly crushed his will to live. If the end result was to become a cripple, he would rather end this torment early. They sought help from the physicians of Red Cloud Peak, but the physicians were powerless. They then turned to the high-ranking elders of their sect, but the elders refused to take the risk. Desperate, they pleaded with the Divine Physician Valley, only to be politely declined. It wasn¡¯t until Lian Huan made up her mind to travel to Jiangzhou that hope flickered once more for Luo Sheng. For him, this was the last glimmer of salvation. And he was saved. A life-saving favor¡ªhow could he ever repay it? The afternoon sunlight spilled into the courtyard. With the support of his junior brother, Luo Sheng took slow, unsteady steps through the front yard. Suddenly, a woman dressed in black blocked his path. She was a guest staying at the Eight Directions Inn. Her face was gaunt, her eyes sunken and sharp, giving her a harsh, unapproachable demeanor. She scrutinized Luo Sheng from head to toe, yet remained silent for a long while. "Esteemed senior, is there something you require?" Luo Sheng asked politely. The woman replied coldly, "Stretch out your hand." "What for?" Impatient, she grabbed his wrist without warning, sending a surge of internal energy probing through his meridians. Luo Sheng stiffened in shock, ready to resist¡ªbut just as quickly, the energy vanished, and she released him. "So it¡¯s truly healed." At first, she frowned¡ªthen a trace of delight flickered in her expression. Without ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????another word, she turned and strode toward the main hall. Chapter 61 ¡òBreaking Through to Level Six, the Polar Golden Silkworm, and Rising Winds and Scudding Clouds¡ò The recovery of Feng Yan and Luo Sheng became the most powerful testament. The medical skills of the Eight Directions Inn were no empty boast. What the Divine Physician Valley could heal, Innkeeper Lu could heal; what the Divine Physician Valley couldn¡¯t heal, Innkeeper Lu still could. The martial artists of the jianghu flocked to the inn. Who didn¡¯t have a few friends or family suffering from the ravages of internal energy? The woman in black and the Twin Ghosts of Yin Mountain had clearly been far-sighted, booking rooms early. Witnessing Luo Sheng¡¯s recovery from severe injuries firsthand, they were now utterly convinced. "Innkeeper Lu," the woman in black abandoned Luo Sheng and strode straight to the counter, speaking solemnly, "Please save my son¡¯s life." "Without seeing the patient, I can¡¯t guarantee a cure," Lu Jianwei replied cautiously, unwilling to raise false hopes. The woman stared intently at her. "He suffered the same injury as Luo Sheng. If you could heal Luo Sheng, you can heal him too." "How long has he been injured? What level was the attacker?" "Less than half a month. Level six." Lu Jianwei: "I don¡¯t make house calls." "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring him to the inn." "The fee is ten thousand taels. A deposit of two thousand first." Without hesitation, the woman produced two thousand taels in silver notes. "Innkeeper Lu, wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon." After she left, the Twin Ghosts of Yin Mountain approached. "Innkeeper Lu, we¡¯re here to ask you to save someone," the Earth-Burrowing Ghost urged sharply. "Starving Ghost, hurry up and hand over the two thousand taels!" The Starving Ghost resignedly pulled out the money. Lu Jianwei smiled. "I only treat one patient a day, and the inn has limited rooms. We can¡¯t accommodate more." "We can wait until tomorrow," the Earth-Burrowing Ghost said, his eyes glinting. "There¡¯s a clinic across the street¡ªwe can take our people there to recuperate." Thus, the Eight Directions Inn officially launched its "convalescence" business. Lu Jianwei healed the son of the woman in black, then helped the Twin Ghosts¡¯ friend purge the invasive internal energy. In just two days, her level progress bar was on the verge of reaching level six. Only a sliver remained. Meanwhile, the clinic across the street experienced a surge in visitors. Patients who couldn¡¯t stay at the inn for recovery all relocated to the clinic. They would go to the inn for treatment during the day, return to the clinic to rest at night, eat the inn¡¯s food, drink the inn¡¯s medicine¡ªand treat the clinic as if it were the inn. Seriously? The clinic¡¯s owner looked up at the signboard again. No mistake there. This was a clinic, not an inn! Of course, faced with the bizarre and intimidating martial artists, neither he nor his apprentice dared to say or ask anything. At least these people remembered to pay. After a few days of this, the owner called his apprentice over. "Maybe we should stop running a clinic and turn this into an inn instead." The apprentice frantically waved his hands. "No, no! The people of Jiangzhou still rely on you for medical care!" "True," the owner sighed, his face weathered. "But how can I possibly run a clinic like this now?" The apprentice thought about it and had to agree. He hugged the owner, tears streaming down his face. The Eight Directions Inn¡¯s "guests" continued to multiply. Lu Jianwei still only accepted one patient per day. By the fifth day, her level finally broke through to level six! A level-six martial artist could already be considered a first-rate expert in the jianghu. The ones who deserved the most gratitude were Song Xian and the gray-robed assassin outside Dongliu City¡ªgenerous "contributors" of experience. She truly wished there were more such "selfless" individuals. In high spirits, Lu Jianwei descended the stairs and settled behind the counter with a book. "Innkeeper Lu, please examine my son again." "Innkeeper Lu, my brother¡¯s chest is hurting again." "Innkeeper Lu..." The families, supporting their patients, swarmed over from the clinic across the street, buzzing around her ears like flies. No. This couldn¡¯t go on. She raised a hand to silence them. "Their injuries are no longer critical. As long as they take their medicine on time, they¡¯ll recover gradually." "But they¡¯re not fully healed yet. We can¡¯t rest easy." "Exactly, exactly!" Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression remained cool. "Their current condition can be treated by any clinic in the city." "But they don¡¯t understand how to treat martial artists¡¯ injuries!" "Innkeeper Lu, I don¡¯t trust other clinics. I only trust you." "Right, right. Could you take another look?" Lu Jianwei closed her book. The moment the pages snapped shut, an invisible force radiated outward from her, sweeping across the surroundings. Majestic as a mountain, overwhelming in its might. The martial artists¡ªsome level five, some level six¡ªwere instantly flung beyond the inn¡¯s courtyard. "I don¡¯t care who sent you to test me. The patients are healed. Do not disturb me again. Starting today, the inn will be closed for ten days." The courtyard gate slammed shut, cutting off their view. The martial artists exchanged glances, stunned by the unshakable power they¡¯d just encountered. None dared to force their way in. After lingering uncertainly, they eventually dispersed. Lu Jianwei sat back down and reopened her book. Her earlier expulsion of the crowd served two purposes: to warn the schemers among them and to buy herself time to consolidate her insights and stabilize her cultivation. "Jianwei, why did you say they were sent to test you?" Little Guest didn¡¯t understand. Everything had seemed perfectly normal. Lu Jianwei explained, "Have you ever seen family members who, while seeking treatment for a patient, leave the patient outside and enter the clinic first to observe?" "No." "Look at them¡ªsons enduring agony, friends facing bleak outcomes. Did any of them show genuine concern?" "True." "Besides, while treating them, I noticed they all feigned unconsciousness to spy on my methods." "No wonder you drugged them before every treatment." Lu Jianwei smirked. "Everyone wants to master this skill. Did they think I was a fool?" She accepted patients for the money and to absorb their internal energy. But stealing her techniques? Not a chance. Closing the inn for ten days would let those martial artists stew. After a day spent fully refining the absorbed energy, her level stabilized at six. Progressing from level six to seven required a staggering 100,000,000 points¡ªan insurmountable chasm for most martial artists. Unless one was a prodigy or blessed by fortune, reaching level seven was harder than ascending to heaven. "Little Guest, if advancing from six to seven takes most of a lifetime, and seven to eight is even harder, how did those Martial Kings manage it?" Lu Jianwei was eager to learn from their experience. Without absorbing others¡¯ energy, bridging eight and then nine digits sounded downright despairing. "Natural talent, comprehension, and rare opportunities¡ªnone can be lacking," Little Guest said. "From the very beginning, one must cultivate a mental art perfectly suited to their physique. Comprehension ensures smooth progress with few bottlenecks. Opportunities include¡ªbut aren¡¯t limited to¡ªherbs that boost internal energy, energy transfers from others, or life-and-death situations that unlock latent potential." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes lit up. "There really are herbs that enhance internal energy? When I first arrived and asked, you said no." "If I¡¯d told you, would you have focused on cultivation?" Little Guest snorted. "Besides, such herbs are vanishingly rare. Whenever one appears, it sparks bloodshed." "And energy transfers? How do those work?" Lu Jianwei asked. "Isn¡¯t internal energy mutually incompatible between people? If transfers are possible, why are there still patients suffering from invasive energy?" Xiao Ke explained, "The principles and targets differ. Power transfer is only possible between blood relatives who practice the same cultivation method, and the giver must do so willingly. Typically, it¡¯s an elder nearing the end of their life, passing their power to a younger generation to avoid waste. How much the recipient can absorb depends on their innate talent and current level." Lu Jianwei understood. "So, you¡¯re saying neither spirit medicines nor power transfer are options for me, right?" Xiao Ke teased, "You could always try a sudden breakthrough in potential." Lu Jianwei scoffed. After closing her door, she immersed herself in studying medicine. At the same time, she didn¡¯t neglect her research into gu poison techniques. The existence of those gray-clad assassins was a constant reminder¡ªthis martial world was anything but peaceful. Hidden dangers lurked everywhere, ready to strike at any moment. The "wealth" she possessed now was like a castle in the air¡ªmysterious on the surface, but the slightest touch could send her plummeting to ruin. What she had seen so far was merely the tip of the iceberg. Countless seventh- and eighth-level old monsters lurked in the shadows. A mere flick of their fingers could shake the entire martial world. On the fifth day of her seclusion, Luo Sheng¡¯s injuries fully healed. Elder Ge of Red Cloud Peak came to bid farewell. Luo Lianhuan was reluctant to leave, but under Elder Ge¡¯s firm insistence, she had no choice but to mount her horse. "Brother Yan, we¡¯ll meet again at next year¡¯s grand competition at the Martial Alliance!" Yan Feicang: "..." After the four from Red Cloud Peak departed, the only remaining "permanent guests" at the inn were the Wen family master and servant. They had stayed so long that A''Nai had blended in seamlessly with the staff, making them feel less like temporary lodgers and more like part of the inn itself. The one who most looked forward to their extended stay was Yue Shu, who eagerly brought books to consult about formations. After personally dismantling a formation that night, his understanding had deepened, bordering on obsession. Every day after finishing his chores, he would bury himself in studying formations, and his skills had improved noticeably. "Ouch!" A cry came from the stables. Liang ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Shangjun, holding a manure shovel, poked his head over the fence and roared, "Yue Shu! Can you stop setting up formations in the stables?! I almost stepped in dung!" "Ah?" Yue Shu scratched his head sheepishly. "But A''Nai said you once broke through the formations in their residence. You¡¯re supposed to be good at this!" Liang Shangjun: "I¡¯m currently suppressed by internal force restrictions!" "Oh, right. I forgot." "..." Liang Shangjun was on the verge of tears. Despite his striking looks, he had somehow become the lowest-ranking member of the inn. Only Yun Hui was kind-hearted enough to take pity on him. Hearing his complaints, she brought him a bowl of freshly made sweet soup. "Drink it while it¡¯s hot." Liang Shangjun put on an obedient smile. "Aunt Yun, it¡¯s too smelly here. How can I enjoy it?" "Then hurry up and finish cleaning so you can drink it outside." Liang Shangjun¡¯s confidence in his face was utterly shattered. Among the three women in the inn, not a single one showed the slightest reaction to his looks. After cleaning the stables, he went to the well in the backyard to wash up, where he encountered Yan Feicang, who was focused on chopping firewood. The man wore a gray-brown short robe, sleeves rolled up to his forearms. With each swing of the axe, the muscles in his arms flexed smoothly, and his handsome face seemed even more striking. Yan Feicang noticed his stare and shot him a sharp glance. "Something wrong?" "Miss Luo likes you, doesn¡¯t she?" "..." Liang Shangjun pressed on, "Why does she like you? How did you win her affection? Can you teach me?" "You¡ª" Yan Feicang nearly dropped his axe in shock. "Good luck." Liang Shangjun shook his head like a rattle drum. "No, no, I don¡¯t mean it like that. I¡¯m not interested in Miss Luo. I just want to know how to win a lady¡¯s favor." "No idea." Yan Feicang had zero interest in the topic. "Which lady caught your eye?" Xue Guanhe sidled up, curious. "With your looks, winning a girl¡¯s heart shouldn¡¯t be hard." Liang Shangjun sighed bitterly. "I used to think so too." "The girl you like doesn¡¯t like you back?" Xue Guanhe¡¯s eyes filled with sympathy. "Then the problem isn¡¯t your face." "What is it?" "Lots of things." Liang Shangjun: "I¡¯m all ears." "Before I started wandering the martial world, my parents tried arranging a marriage for me. They valued character most, then ability, followed by family background, and lastly, looks." Xue Guanhe said. "Your face is fine, but maybe that lady prioritizes the first two." Liang Shangjun: "..." "I¡¯m not saying your character or skills are bad, but, well, stealing isn¡¯t exactly an honest profession." "But if a girl is already wealthy, powerful, and from a good family, shouldn¡¯t she care more about looks?" Liang Shangjun lamented. "A face like mine wasted on shoveling manure¡ªwhat a tragedy!" Xue Guanhe delivered the final blow: "Eh, it¡¯s not that bad. No one in our inn is ugly." "..." Heartbroken, Liang Shangjun walked away. Xue Guanhe returned to the kitchen and sighed to A''Nai, "The legendary thief fell for a girl who doesn¡¯t like him back." "Heard that." A''Nai fanned the stove leisurely. "The ¡®girl¡¯ he¡¯s talking about is your boss, Lu Jianwei." "Huh?!" A''Nai scoffed. "Old news. He¡¯s been trying to offer himself as a pillow-warmer for a while now. Still hasn¡¯t given up." "Why does he insist?" Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t understand. "The boss would never go for him." A''Nai shrugged. "He just likes making a fuss." "What do you mean?" Xue Guanhe eyed him suspiciously. "You sound like you know him well." "Not really. If he¡¯d just agreed to Young Master¡¯s deal, he wouldn¡¯t be stuck shoveling manure." "What does Young Master Wen want him to do?" "Steal something¡ªright up his alley. But he refuses." Xue Guanhe was burning with curiosity. "Steal what? From where?" "Secret." A''Nai tapped his shoulder with the fan. "Get back to cooking." At the start of Chen hour, everyone gathered in the main hall for breakfast. Uncle Zhang suddenly spoke up. "Boss, I heard something while out shopping." "Go on." "The Zhou family was massacred because Zhou Renjing obtained a spiritual artifact¡ªthe Polar Golden Silkworm. Rumor has it this thing can absorb others¡¯ cultivation for personal use." "Ah!" Xue Guanhe gasped. "But that thing¡¯s unusable, right? You can¡¯t just steal someone else¡¯s internal energy!" A''Nai sneered. "As if that¡¯s uncommon? You¡¯re too naive." "I¡¯ve heard of the Polar Golden Silkworm, but its effects aren¡¯t that miraculous. One misstep, and the backlash is deadly." Liang Shangjun said. "Martial arts should be practiced properly¡ªno shortcuts." Lu Jianwei quietly ate her meal, feeling slightly called out. "Xiao Ke, when you gave me that cultivation method, weren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d turn into a demon who drains others¡¯ power?" "Good and evil have their retribution." Xiao Ke replied. "The same act, done with different intentions, leads to different outcomes. What you gain will be worlds apart." Lu Jianwei: "...Since when did you study philosophy?" "Simply put, if you truly harbor evil intentions, you¡¯ll face backlash sooner or later¡ªjust like those who wield the Polar Golden Silkworm." "That thing actually exists?" Lu Jianwei frowned. Xiao Ke: "Legends say it does, but rumors aren¡¯t always reliable." "Oh." Lu Jianwei instantly lost interest. "So it was because of this that the Zhou family met their tragic fate?" Yue Shu looked astonished. "Has the Polar Golden Silkworm fallen into the murderer''s hands now?" "That''s unclear." Uncle Zhang glanced at Lu Jianwei, hesitating as if wanting to say more. Lu Jianwei raised her eyes. "What is it?" "There are also rumors mentioning you," Uncle Zhang said carefully. "They claim you can heal those people because you used the Polar Golden Silkworm." "How absurd!" Xue Guanhe fumed. "Who''s deliberately slandering the innkeeper again?" Liang Shangjun raised an eyebrow. "It''s not entirely impossible. If the Polar Golden Silkworm can drain a person''s inner energy, it could also heal injuries." Wen Zhuzhi spoke calmly. "The Polar Golden Silkworm is only recorded in ancient texts. Whether it truly exists is still unknown. Even if it can absorb inner energy, it cannot accurately distinguish between different types, let alone heal wounds. The rumor is baseless." "Exactly!" Xue Guanhe shot Liang Shangjun a glare and muttered under his breath, "Someone like you would never be favored anyway." Liang Shangjun chuckled dryly. "I was just analyzing the logic behind the rumor. I don¡¯t believe it, but that doesn¡¯t mean others won¡¯t. Innkeeper Lu, this seems deliberately targeted at you." "Could it be the Martial Alliance again?" Xue Guanhe clenched his fists. "One smear campaign wasn¡¯t enough, so they¡¯re trying another?" "Probably not," Yan Feicang unexpectedly interjected. "Whether the Polar Golden Silkworm exists or not, the Martial Alliance wouldn¡¯t spread such news." Uncle Zhang nodded. "Exactly. If the Polar Golden Silkworm exists, the Martial Alliance would want to claim it for themselves after catching the murderer. If it doesn¡¯t, why stir up chaos? They just reconciled with the innkeeper¡ªbackstabbing her now would damage their credibility." "Not necessarily," Liang Shangjun disagreed. "If the Martial Alliance can¡¯t find the culprit, they might create a more sensational rumor to divert attention from their failure in solving the Zhou family massacre." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Both points make sense. Young Master Wen, what do you think?" "Innkeeper Lu¡¯s unique skills are mysterious and alluring, making her a target for those with ill intentions," Wen Zhuzhi said seriously. "The Polar Golden Silkworm can only fool inexperienced martial artists. Most will use it as an excuse to pry into your secrets." Lu Jianwei rested her chin on her hand. "So, I¡¯ve become the scapegoat?" Making big money really does come with high risks. "If Innkeeper Lu publicly heals the injured, the rumors will collapse, but your unique techniques will also be exposed," Wen Zhuzhi said, gazing at her. "The only way out now is to find the real culprit behind the Zhou family massacre and uncover the motive. Only then can you escape this quagmire." Lu Jianwei feigned bitterness. "If even the Martial Alliance can¡¯t find the killer, how can I? Before leaving the mountain, my sect warned me about the dangers of the martial world. Now I truly understand." She lowered her eyes and stood up. "I¡¯ve finished eating. Please take your time." With that, she slowly made her way upstairs. The others exchanged uneasy glances, all visibly worried. Xue Guanhe lost his appetite entirely. "The innkeeper just wants to run her business and earn enough to return to her sect. Why do greedy people always ruin things?" "I¡¯ve never seen her like this before," Yue Shu said, his eyes reddening. "She¡¯s always handled everything effortlessly. This time, she must be truly hurt." Uncle Zhang sighed. "There will always be leeches who aren¡¯t satisfied unless they¡¯ve sucked some blood." "Innkeeper Lu is such a good person. Why can¡¯t she live in peace?" Yun Hui¡¯s heart ached with sympathy. Tiao also stopped eating. Her expression cold, she grabbed her medicine bag and returned to her room to continue her research. Yan Feicang pressed his lips together, saying nothing, but his furrowed brow revealed his displeasure. Only Liang Shangjun, lacking tact, asked, "Which sect does Innkeeper Lu belong to?" "..." Wen Zhuzhi turned his wheelchair and quietly left the hall, followed closely by A''Nai. Once back in their room, A''Nai shut the door and frowned. "Young Master, Innkeeper Lu is really in trouble this time. If those people swarm here like sharks smelling blood, do you think she can hold them off?" This siege was different from the one in Fengzhou. Back then, most of the attackers were third or fourth-level martial artists. This time, the "Polar Golden Silkworm" would attract at least fifth-level experts¡ªmaybe even seventh-level Martial Kings. With so many powerful fighters besieging the inn at once, no matter how strong Innkeeper Lu was, her inner energy would eventually deplete, wouldn¡¯t it? Wen Zhuzhi didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he took out ink and paper and began sketching. "Young Master, what are you drawing?" A''Nai leaned in and gasped. "Isn¡¯t this our family¡¯s¡ª" He suddenly covered his mouth and snickered. Meanwhile, in her third-floor room, Lu Jianwei collapsed onto the bed and buried her face under the covers. "Jianwei, don¡¯t lose heart. The martial world is like this. We have tools¡ªwe¡¯re not afraid of them," Xiao Ke comforted gently. Lu Jianwei smirked under the covers but kept her voice despondent. "I just wanted to run my inn peacefully. Why is it so hard? If you hadn¡¯t bound yourself to me, I¡¯d be happily sipping soda and munching fried chicken right now." Xiao Ke sounded guilty. "The binding was beyond my control." "I don¡¯t want to do this anymore," Lu Jianwei grumbled. "Let those greedy martial artists kill me, and you can find someone else to bind with." Her defeatist attitude left Xiao Ke at a loss. "Then... how about I bend the rules and give you soda and fried chicken?" Lu Jianwei remained unmoved. "One-time treats eaten in secret aren¡¯t fun." "Don¡¯t be upset. We have tools. You¡¯ll be fine." "Tools aren¡¯t omnipotent. We only have a little over two million left. What happens when it runs out?" Xiao Ke fell silent. "Actually, there¡¯s a perfect solution," Lu Jianwei suddenly sat up, her expression solemn. Xiao Ke perked up. "What is it?" "Give me a miracle medicine or transfer your power to me. Help me level up quickly so I can become the world¡¯s strongest before they arrive." "..." "No?" "No." Lu Jianwei flopped back down. "Then I¡¯ll just wait for death." Xiao Ke hesitated before tentatively suggesting, "There is one way, but..." "But what?" "It¡¯s expensive, but it should work." Xiao Ke referred to the last row of the weapons section. "You didn¡¯t have money before, so you skipped the high-priced items." Lu Jianwei opened the system shop and scrolled to the weapons section¡¯s end. Disguise Tool ¨C Price: 1,000,000 taels. "..." She sneered coldly. "System, are you joking? I¡¯ve barely saved up this much, and you want to bankrupt me with one tool?" Calling it "System" showed her fury. Xiao Ke grew even guiltier and, in an attempt to compensate, said, "Read the details first." Lu Jianwei angrily clicked on the description. Disguise Tool: When worn, it alters appearance and physique, allowing the user to wield inner energy three levels above their actual capability for ten minutes. No side effects. Expires after use. Price: 1,000,000 taels of silver. "Ten minutes for a million? Are you mocking me?" Xiao Ke: "Ten minutes as a ninth-level Martial King¡ªstrong enough to be the world¡¯s top fighter¡ªcould wipe out all those martial artists in one move." "Can¡¯t afford it." Lu Jianwei closed the window. Xiao Ke mumbled, "I can give you a friends-and-family discount... 20% off." "Still broke." "Seventy-five percent off is the lowest I can go." "Heh." "Sixty percent, not a penny less." "..." Xiao Ke hung his head dejectedly. "Half price. This is truly my final offer." "Ah." Lu Jianwei sighed helplessly. "What can I do? I spoil you too much." With little enthusiasm, she reopened the shop interface and clicked to purchase the "Disguise Prop," deducting five hundred thousand taels of silver. If not for the gifts the Azure Dragon Gang had sent earlier, she really couldn¡¯t have afforded it. The moment the prop was placed in her inventory, Lu Jianwei sat up abruptly, her spirits instantly revived. "Xiao Ke, I¡¯ve figured it out¡ªour chances of winning aren¡¯t bad at all." Xiao Ke belatedly realized, "You were just acting to trick me earlier?" "Of course not," Lu Jianwei replied with a smile. "I really was disheartened, but your encouragement gave me the courage to keep going. I just didn¡¯t know how to turn things around¡ªif not for your reminder, I might¡¯ve resigned myself to defeat." Xiao Ke believed her and asked cheerfully, "So you won¡¯t be upset anymore?" "Of course not. Just thinking about making money now gets my blood pumping." A ninth-level Martial King¡ªeven if only for ten minutes¡ªexperiencing that level of earth-shattering power firsthand would be an immense boost to her growth. Xiao Ke said, "They¡¯re all very worried about you." "Good. Let them worry." Lu Jianwei replied. "Survival comes from hardship, ruin from comfort. They¡¯ve grown too complacent." She couldn¡¯t always take the lead in everything; her team needed chances to prove themselves too. "Manager Lu, my young master has something to discuss with you." A''Nai''s voice called out. Lu Jianwei was surprised. At a time like this, he still had the mind to do business with her? Chapter 62 ¡òA Set of Formation Diagrams, United Efforts, a Ninth-Rank Martial King¡ò The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????spring sun was warm and gentle. Sunlight slanted into the corridor, casting slender shadows of the pillars onto the ground. One such shadow stretched all the way to a wheelchair. Wen Zhuzhi lowered his head, smoothing the papers on his lap, as his moon-white hair ribbon slipped from behind and fell straight onto his chest. A cold jade flute lay diagonally across his legs, its surface gleaming with a serene luster. "What brings you here?" Lu Jianwei teased. "Are you worried about the inn being besieged and came to bid farewell? Just so you know, I won¡¯t refund the rent." Wen Zhuzhi chuckled softly. "Do you have a plan, Innkeeper Lu?" "Perhaps. Are you here to do business?" Her eyes showed no trace of panic, indicating she already had everything under control. "Not business." Wen Zhuzhi shook his head and handed her the papers. "If you don¡¯t mind, you can set up these formations in the inn." Lu Jianwei was surprised. She took the papers, which depicted intricate formations. Each key point was clearly marked, making it easy for anyone with basic knowledge of formations to replicate them. "Is this a layered formation?" Wen Zhuzhi nodded. "Layered formations are more stable." A layered formation combined different types of formations into one, creating a formation within a formation. Such formations were more powerful and harder to break. The layered formation Wen Zhuzhi had designed ingeniously incorporated both offensive and defensive formations¡ªillusions, traps, and spatial displacement. As long as their side mastered the formation¡¯s patterns, they could strike unpredictably and catch their enemies off guard. The formation could drain the martial energy of the intruders. Even if someone managed to escape, Lu Jianwei would still have the strength to drive them out of the inn. There was no denying it¡ªthis layered formation truly impressed her. She studied it for a long while before suddenly looking up. "Yan Feicang and Uncle Zhang are high-level fighters, skilled in offense. Tiao excels in medicine and poison. Yue Shu understands formations. These diagrams couldn¡¯t have come at a better time." "If Innkeeper Lu finds them useful, it¡¯s my honor," Wen Zhuzhi replied. A''Nai chimed in, "Innkeeper Lu, why didn¡¯t you mention Xue Guanhe? Isn¡¯t he your disciple?" "Of course, he can practice within the formation too." Lu Jianwei waved the diagrams lightly. "Young Master Wen, are you really not going to name a price?" Wen Zhuzhi: "Consider it a gift." "Such precious formation diagrams, given away so freely. Young Master Wen is truly generous." "Only useful things are precious." "You¡¯re helping me like this, yet you don¡¯t plan to command the formation yourself?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Yue Shu has only studied for a few months¡ªhe¡¯s hardly a master yet." "He has talent, just lacks experience." Wen Zhuzhi spoke softly. "Innkeeper Lu, why not give him a chance?" "Fine. Since you say so, you¡¯ve made up your mind to leave?" "Yes. There are some personal matters I must attend to. Once they¡¯re settled, I¡¯ll trouble you again." "When are you leaving?" "Tomorrow." "Safe travels." "Thank you for your blessings." The two of them¡ªone seated, one standing¡ªgazed at each other in silence for a few breaths. A cool breeze suddenly swept through, rustling the straw in the courtyard¡ªperhaps escaped from the stables. Lu Jianwei turned away. "Liang Shangjun, time to sweep the grounds." Liang Shangjun replied weakly, "...Coming." The formation diagrams were handed to Yue Shu, who treated them like treasure. He immersed himself in studying them that very night, attempting to set up the formations across the entire courtyard. The formations needed to be integrated with martial skills, traps, and poisons, requiring careful coordination. Thus, he frequently gathered Uncle Zhang, Yan Feicang, and others for small strategy meetings. The next day, when the Wen family¡¯s entourage departed, Yue Shu was the most reluctant to see them go. "Young Master Wen, when will you return?" A''Nai teased, "Return? We live in Nanzhou." "Oh. Then I¡¯ll look forward to your next visit." Yue Shu turned to Wen Zhuzhi, sincerity in his voice. "Young Master Wen, thank you for your guidance all this time. I¡¯ll keep studying hard." Wen Zhuzhi nodded slightly, his smile gentle. "Farewell, everyone." A bundle was tossed straight onto his lap. He looked up in confusion. Lu Jianwei stood at the doorway, her features bathed in golden sunlight, striking and ethereal. "A gift for you¡ªsome medicinal herbs and a set of sleeve arrows." A faint smile curved at the corners of Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s eyes, bringing life to his sickly pale face. His amber eyes reflected the figure of the woman outside the carriage. "Thank you." "Innkeeper Lu, are the sleeve arrows for me?" A''Nai exclaimed excitedly. "Thank you so much!" With that, he leapt onto the driver¡¯s seat, gripping the reins and raising the whip high. "Young Master, we¡¯re off!" The horse neighed and galloped away. Yue Shu watched them leave with longing. "I wonder when they¡¯ll come back." "Yeah," Xue Guanhe sighed. "Guests as generous as Young Master Wen are rare." Twenty thousand taels, and he didn¡¯t even blink. Lu Jianwei returned to her room to continue her cultivation and studies. The others busied themselves with preparations to defend the inn. After much effort, Yue Shu fully grasped the layered formation¡¯s mechanics. Based on everyone¡¯s skills, he devised a detailed plan and explained it in simple terms. "We¡¯ll communicate with whistles¡ªone short for attack, one long for retreat, and one short followed by one long for repositioning. Understood?" Everyone nodded. Uncle Zhang¡¯s face was full of pride. Yue Shu had been only twelve when disaster struck¡ªinnocent and fragile back then. After a long journey to Fengzhou, he was fortunate to be taken in and taught by Innkeeper Lu, rapidly growing into a responsible young man. After the New Year, he would be thirteen. Now, this thirteen-year-old boy was striving to protect his second home. After the meeting, Yan Feicang dragged Xue Guanhe to the river to practice swordsmanship. Each stood at opposite ends of a boat, engaging in a fierce sparring session midstream. Yan Feicang, with years of sword training, wielded his "Tidal Sword" with sweeping, powerful strokes, sending waves splashing. Xue Guanhe, having only practiced for a few months, lacked experience. But with top-tier techniques, even without using internal energy, his swordplay allowed him to hold his own against Yan Feicang¡ªthough the latter was clearly holding back to instruct him. After several rounds, Yan Feicang sheathed his sword. "Your technique is good, but your sword lacks intent." He tapped Xue Guanhe¡¯s chest with the scabbard. "There¡¯s no power here." "I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Brother Yan." Xue Guanhe was well aware of his shortcomings. He hadn¡¯t truly experienced the martial world yet, so his sword lacked the personal conviction that defined a true swordsman. His blade was still too soft. In the servants¡¯ quarters, Tiao meticulously arranged powders of medicine and poison on the table. If those intruders dared step foot in the inn, she would make sure they regretted it. Before long, Wei Liu rushed to the inn in a panic. "Sister Lu, I heard¡ªI heard¡ª" "You heard that people believe the ''Polar Golden Silkworm'' rumor and want to ''bring justice'' for the Zhou family massacre?" Lu Jianwei reassured her. "Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen." Wei Liu: "I know you¡¯re strong, but... I¡¯ll stay and help drive them away." "No need. Go back and focus on running your martial school." "I know I¡¯m not high-level, but I¡¯m almost fifth-rank. I can still handle those below that for you." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Don¡¯t you trust me?" "Of course I do!" Wei Liu shook her head hastily. "Then go back," Lu Jianwei patted her head. "Be good." Wei Liu had no choice but to leave. "That girl has some sense of loyalty," Liang Shangjun remarked, leaning on his broom. Lu Jianwei turned around. "Almost forgot about you." Liang Shangjun took a step back, wary. "What do you want?" "Giving you a way out." Lu Jianwei took out a pill. "The antidote for the Ordinary Guest poison¡ªone pill costs a thousand taels, plus a ransom of two hundred thousand taels. Sign an IOU, and I''ll let you go." Liang Shangjun''s eyes widened. "That expensive?!" "You were the one who said your worth shouldn''t be less than a disciple of the Martial Alliance." Lu Jianwei smiled brightly. "Do you want it or not?" "Forget it." Liang Shangjun turned away, frustrated. "I can''t afford it." Lu Jianwei: "Once the others arrive, you won¡¯t have a chance to leave." "No." Liang Shangjun lowered his head and resumed sweeping. Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow, flipped her hand, and let the pill drop to the ground. A hand darted out like lightning, catching the pill before it hit the floor, clutching it in relief. "Why did you throw it?" "Since you picked it up, it¡¯s yours." Lu Jianwei generously left the pill with him and returned to her room. Liang Shangjun pinched the thousand-tael pill between his fingers, bringing it close to sniff. Could this be fake? Was Lu Jianwei testing him? But the antidote she gave the Martial Alliance disciples before was the same color and smell¡ªit should be real. Then why give it to him for free? One moment she was demanding payment, the next she was being this generous. It made him uneasy. To take it or not? After some deliberation, Liang Shangjun decided to trust Lu Jianwei¡¯s integrity. He swallowed the pill. A few breaths later, warmth pooled in his dantian. His suppressed inner energy broke free, coursing unrestrained through his meridians. The antidote was real! He looked up toward the third floor, utterly baffled. Why had she given him the antidote? Didn¡¯t she worry he¡¯d take it and flee, disappearing behind his mask forever? Liang Shangjun turned the question over in his mind but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Resigned, he picked up the broom and resumed sweeping. Fine. Since the antidote was free, he¡¯d stick around until those hyenas were driven off before leaving. --- "Jianwei, you just gave him the antidote¡ªaren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll run off with it?" Xiao Ke asked, puzzled. "Once those people arrive, you won¡¯t have the focus to keep an eye on him." Lu Jianwei: "It¡¯s just one pill." "Since when are you this generous?" "Xiao Ke," Lu Jianwei said, feigning hurt, "have I ever been stingy?" "......" "Alright, enough teasing. I gave him the antidote because he didn¡¯t actually break the inn¡¯s rules. A small punishment was enough¡ªno need to leave him defenseless in danger." "Oh, I see." "He¡¯s pessimistic, but he has principles. He won¡¯t take favors lightly. If I give him the antidote, he won¡¯t run." "What if he does?" "If he runs, I lose nothing." Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression was serene. "But he¡¯d be the one missing out¡ªon both the spectacle and the chance to uphold justice." From Liang Shangjun¡¯s actions, it was clear he liked standing by what he believed was right. The Eight Directions Inn was being slandered, drawing greedy martial artists to besiege it¡ªan injustice. Liang Shangjun wouldn¡¯t leave. --- Green Dragon Gang Hong Yingjie practiced spear forms for an hour before his father returned. He hurried over. "Dad, have you heard about the ''Polar Golden Silkworm''?" Hong He wiped his blade and chuckled. "What¡¯s on your mind?" "Is it true that Lu Jianwei massacred the Zhou family banquet to steal it?" "Just rumors." Hong He, a seasoned veteran, saw through the lies at once. If the Polar Golden Silkworm really existed, the Martial Alliance would¡¯ve kept it secret, scheming in the shadows¡ªnot broadcasting it like this. "If it¡¯s fake, should we go help Lu Jianwei?" Ever since receiving his treasured spear, Hong Yingjie¡¯s admiration for Lu Jianwei had only grown. "She¡¯s doing business in our Jiangzhou territory¡ªwe can¡¯t just stand by, right?" Hong He hesitated. "We can¡¯t ignore it, no." "Let¡¯s go now!" "Go where?!" Hong He glared. "Do you know who¡¯s coming? Even the weakest will be stronger than your old man. How do we help?" "Then isn¡¯t Lu Jianwei in danger?" Hong He shook his head again. "She subdued Martial Alliance disciples effortlessly and casually handed out divine weapons. Whether it¡¯s her own strength or her backing, she¡¯s not someone to underestimate. It¡¯s too soon to say who¡¯ll win." "Dad, all this talk¡ªwhat¡¯s the plan?" Hong Yingjie grumbled. Hong He: "Stop bothering me." He didn¡¯t know either. "This spear hasn¡¯t seen real action yet. If you won¡¯t go, I will." Hong Yingjie turned to leave. "Get back here!" Hong He jabbed a finger at him. "With your skills, how many could you even stop?" Hong Yingjie shot back, "How do I know if I don¡¯t try?" "Lu Jianwei might not even want your help." Hong He sheathed his blade and stood. "Fine. I¡¯ll go with you." At the very least, they could ask. --- The father and son arrived at the inn but didn¡¯t see Lu Jianwei¡ªUncle Zhang received them instead. The inn appreciates the Gang Leader and Young Master¡¯s kindness. However, the innkeeper said this is just a small misunderstanding that¡¯ll be resolved soon. There¡¯s no need for concern. Hong He exhaled inwardly in relief. From Zhang Gaozhu¡¯s tone, Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t worried about the incoming martial artists and didn¡¯t need the Green Dragon Gang¡¯s help. By making their stance clear now, they¡¯d save face regardless of the outcome. Even if the inn fell under siege, the gang wouldn¡¯t be dragged down too much. He returned to the gang and ordered his men to lay low for now. --- The rumors raged on, painting Lu Jianwei as the confirmed mastermind behind the Zhou family massacre¡ªall to steal the Polar Golden Silkworm. Many coveted the legendary treasure, and greed blinded them to the truth. Jiangzhou City braced for stormy times. Martial artists, whether participants or spectators, flooded in, filling every inn to capacity. Some, confident in their skills, lurked near the Eight Directions Inn, scouting. Lu Jianwei opened her map¡ªa sea of green dots dotted the streets, alleys, rooftops, and riverbanks. An ordinary inn would¡¯ve fled Jiangzhou overnight. But the inn¡¯s residents were eager, itching for action. "I¡¯ve practiced the Rippling Palm for so long but never had a real match." Uncle Zhang dusted his sleeves. "This is a rare opportunity." Yan Feicang brimmed with confidence. "Leave the sixth-level fighters to me." "Even sixth-level warriors won¡¯t resist these." Tiao spread out her medicine pouch, filled with vials of deadly substances. Xue Guanhe chuckled awkwardly. "I¡¯m the least useful¡ªjust here to assist and gain experience. After this, I¡¯ll cook you all a feast." "You¡¯re taught by Lu Jianwei. How could you be useless?" Yun Hui smiled. "I¡¯m the one dragging everyone down, but don¡¯t worry¡ªafter we win, I¡¯ll make sure the food and drinks are ready." "Aunt Yun, you¡¯re not useless," Yue Shu said quickly. "Don¡¯t say that." Xue Guanhe nodded vigorously, signaling to Tiao. Tiao added, "Mm. Very useful." At least she no longer had to do her own hair every morning or struggle with needlework she was terrible at. Yun Hui beamed with joy. "With all of you here, and Manager Lu around, the inn will surely be fine." Midnight arrived, and all fell silent. Dark clouds veiled half the moon, its silvery glow receding like a tide from the land, leaving the Eight Directions Inn shrouded in pitch-black darkness, devoid of any sound. Perched on the third floor, Lu Jianwei watched with amusement as she counted the intruders outside. Twenty vanguards¡ªfar fewer than the last incident in Fengzhou¡ªbut all were fifth or sixth-level warriors, a significant leap in skill. She had no intention of intervening just yet. The formations her staff had spent days preparing hadn¡¯t yet shown their true worth. The twenty intruders, relying on their superb lightness skills, leaped into the courtyard, making straight for the central room on the third floor, intent on taking Lu Jianwei¡¯s life and plundering her wealth. Whether it was the Polar Golden Silkworm, the White Jade Lingzhi Elixir, or legendary weapons, all were their targets. They were brimming with confidence. From the courtyard to the main building, two breaths of lightness skill were all it should take. Counting the rhythm, they fantasized about the treasures soon to be theirs. Two breaths later¡ª Something was wrong! Why was the main building still so far away? They should have reached it by now, yet they were still circling outside. Someone quick-witted gasped, "It¡¯s a formation!" They had stumbled into an illusionary maze! The intelligence never mentioned Lu Jianwei¡¯s expertise in formations, nor had Yan Feicang or Zhang Gaozhu, both formidable warriors, ever studied them. What was going on? The clouds swallowed the moonlight, leaving the night sky ink-black. A long blade suddenly slashed through the air, its momentum like raging waves, aimed straight at a sixth-level warrior¡¯s face. The icy blade wind sheared off a lock of the enemy¡¯s hair. A fierce battle erupted. Elsewhere, Zhang Gaozhu¡¯s wild palm strikes, amplified by the formation, trapped another foe. Tiao, unwilling to be outdone, followed Yue Shu¡¯s directions, sidestepped, and collided with a fifth-level warrior. Before he could react, she flung a handful of potent powder. The warrior¡¯s eyes rolled back, foam spewing from his mouth as he collapsed unconscious. Xue Guanhe, only a third-level warrior, couldn¡¯t match his opponent¡¯s strength, but with the formation¡¯s aid¡ªalong with traps and his own fierce, relentless blade techniques¡ªhe held his own against a fifth-level warrior. His blood boiled with exhilaration as he unleashed moves he had practiced thousands of times. A slash to his shoulder barely registered; the scent of blood only fueled his frenzy. This was the true martial world¡ªfighting with everything he had, every strike poured from his soul. "Tsk, impressive blade work!" The enemy sneered, eyes gleaming with greed. "No wonder the rumors spoke of treasures¡ªeven the martial techniques are top-tier." Xue Guanhe¡¯s fury flared. He would crush these despicable scoundrels! His blade intent erupted in an instant. "Interesting," the enemy mocked, unleashing a surge of inner force that shattered Xue Guanhe¡¯s attack and slashed toward his throat. Xue Guanhe, still clear-headed, sidestepped¡ªand vanished. The enemy frowned. "Damnable formation." From the formation¡¯s core, Yue Shu observed everything. The twenty vanguards were trapped, locked in a stalemate. Outside, the waiting martial artists, confused by the formation, couldn¡¯t see the battle but soon realized the truth. "Break it by force!" Formations weren¡¯t invincible. They could be dismantled by finding the core or shattered through sheer power. Impatient, they channeled their inner force, trying to tear the formation apart¡ªbut it held firm, resisting their efforts. On the third floor, Lu Jianwei took in the scene below, a faint smile of pride in her eyes. "Xiao Ke, our team isn¡¯t half bad." Xiao Ke: "True, but their inner force won¡¯t last much longer." "No matter. The formation can hold a while longer," she mused. "Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s design is quite effective." "Will you use the disguise item or the inn¡¯s special tool later?" Xiao Ke asked curiously. Lu Jianwei sighed. "There are too many outside. The inn¡¯s tool would cost too much, but I¡¯m reluctant to waste the 500,000-coin item either." "..." "Pity it¡¯s so dark. Can¡¯t even see their faces." She frowned. "If any are on the Wanted Register, killing them wouldn¡¯t be illegal, right?" Xiao Ke: "You¡¯ve killed before." "That was different. No one saw me then. With so many witnesses now, it¡¯s... awkward." "Why?" "Everyone knows I dislike violence. If I kill openly, wouldn¡¯t that ruin my image?" "They already know you killed the Gray Assassin. Your reputation¡¯s intact." "Hearing and seeing are two different things. I don¡¯t want to tarnish my grace." Xiao Ke gave up. As more martial artists joined the fray, the formation began to crack. Yan Feicang and the others were nearing exhaustion, but the enemies kept coming. Yue Shu glanced up at the third floor. A single candle flickered to life, its glow piercing the night. Without hesitation, he blew a whistle. The staff retreated into the corridors. Lu Jianwei adjusted the wick, brightening the flame. "Xiao Ke, the silver I earn from the disguise item goes into my personal account, right?" "Correct." "Good." The silver scissors clinked against the table. She retrieved the item¡ªa mask, really¡ªand pressed it to her face. It melded seamlessly with her skin. Already clad in black martial attire, jewelry discarded, she gripped the Sparse Star Sword, unsheathed for the first time since she bought it. Tonight, it would drink its fill. The formation shattered. The martial artists cheered inwardly, convinced the inn was now theirs. Their eyes gleamed with predatory hunger. The spring breeze scattered the clouds, unveiling the moon¡¯s shy face once more. Its silvery light bathed the courtyard. Then¡ª A force like the heavens collapsing descended. An oppressive, terrifying aura engulfed the inn and beyond. What... was that?! Everyone dropped to their knees, yet stubbornly lifted their heads. A lean figure in black hovered midair, the pale moonlight glinting off the sword¡¯s icy edge. She moved. Like a wisp of wind, a drifting mist, her form flickered ghostly against the night. They couldn¡¯t track her, as if viewing her through a veil¡ªyet her overwhelming power and mystique were undeniable. Where the sword passed, none survived. All they saw were fleeting shadows and scattered starlight in the blade¡¯s wake. Three miles away, several seventh-level kings lurked in the shadows, observing the battle in Jiangzhou. At their age and level, caution was second nature. And in the days to come, they would thank their past selves for it. When the sword cleaved the night, when that world-shaking might radiated from the Eight Directions Inn¡ª All bowed in reverence. "Ninth level... a ninth-level master!" "Retreat!" "Now!" The Martial Kings reacted swiftly, employing their most exquisite lightness skills to flee Jiangzhou at breakneck speed. A frigid voice boomed behind them, vast and unyielding. "Harm my disciples, and you shall perish¡ª" Chapter 63 ¡òMaking a Fortune, Clues Emerge (Part 2)¡ò A bone-chilling killing intent enveloped all of Jiangzhou City. For those who witnessed it firsthand, the shock and terror of this night would never be forgotten. With the power of a ninth-level Martial King temporarily bestowed upon her and the enhancement of "No Regrets for the Years," Lu Jianwei moved with blinding speed. The flash of her sword was so swift that the martial artists didn¡¯t even feel pain before their bodies collapsed. Their eyes widened in fear, all their unanswered questions swallowed by the silent night sky. Five minutes. That was the time limit Lu Jianwei had set for herself. Five minutes as a ninth-level Martial King was more than enough to intimidate everyone present. She stood atop the eaves, looking down at the martial artists kneeling in terror outside the inn. Her voice, disguised by a prop, came out low and hoarse. "Surrender or die." No one wanted to die, but no one knew how to surrender in a way that would satisfy her. The moonlight stretched like silk, bearing witness to the suffocating silence inside and outside the inn. "Why isn¡¯t anyone speaking?" Lu Jianwei asked Xiao Ke inwardly. "Did I not appear strong enough?" Xiao Ke replied, "I don¡¯t know either." Lu Jianwei had no choice but to raise her sword again. The crowd trembled in despair. Finally, someone quick-witted shouted, "I surrender! I surrender! I¡¯ll give you all my silver! I swear I won¡¯t resist!" Lu Jianwei lowered her sword. Seeing an opportunity, the others quickly followed suit, begging the inn¡¯s staff to bind them and even requesting to be fed the "Ordinary Guest" poison before being locked in the stables. They perfectly replicated the treatment of the six from the Martial Alliance, desperate to secure their survival. With that settled, Lu Jianwei said no more and vanished from the eaves. Back in her room, she immediately removed her disguise. Five minutes of overwhelming power, two minutes waiting for their surrender¡ªthree minutes of the prop¡¯s usage time remained, ready for next time. She carefully stored it in her bag before changing into a fresh set of robes. Earlier, she had appeared in black robes, wielding the "Lone Star Sword," with her appearance and voice completely altered. No one would recognize her¡ªthey would only assume the ninth-level Martial King was a senior from her sect. Those who had narrowly escaped death rushed into the inn, terrified of being a second too late and meeting the Martial King¡¯s blade. As for the martial artists already inside, they lay prostrate on the ground, hearts pounding with lingering fear. Never had they been so grateful for their luck. Yan Feicang and the others finally snapped out of their daze, watching as the once-arrogant experts now scrambled to surrender. Their emotions were indescribably complex. Some lit lanterns, others tied up the captives. One of the bound warriors cautiously asked, "Aren¡¯t you going to feed us the ''Ordinary Guest'' poison?" "Too many of you. It¡¯d be a waste," Lu Jianwei replied casually as she descended the stairs. The lantern light cast a cold glow on her face. Liang Shangjun¡¯s expression was deeply conflicted. Juggling a handful of money pouches, he said, "I was going to help you collect fines, but... Lu Jianwei, with a sect like yours, why bother earning money the hard way?" Once a ninth-level Martial King made an appearance, who would dare oppose her? Such a monstrous powerhouse was something only the most reclusive and supreme sects could produce. After tonight, all the negative rumors about Lu Jianwei would vanish without a trace. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Thank you for your kindness. My sect has its rules¡ªI must obey." She turned to the crowd of martial artists crammed in the courtyard. "The only reason you¡¯re alive is because my elder chose not to slaughter you all. Since I¡¯m not using ''Ordinary Guest,'' you won¡¯t try to escape, will you?" The crowd shuddered. "Never!" "Of course not! I haven¡¯t even paid my fine yet!" "Manager Lu, please have mercy!" The pleas grew louder, grating on Lu Jianwei¡¯s nerves. She raised a hand to silence them. Immediate quiet fell. These martial artists, who usually swaggered with arrogance, now behaved with unbelievable docility. "Pay up, then leave," Lu Jianwei ordered. They hastily stripped themselves of all valuables, presenting them along with personal seals, their hands trembling with reverence. "Manager Lu, this token grants access to all my wealth. If I¡¯ve hidden anything, may lightning strike me dead!" "Manager Lu, take mine as well!" "Manager Lu..." She instructed Uncle Zhang, "Verify their claims at the bank at dawn. Release those who are truthful. Kill those who lie." "Yes!" These people were nothing but greedy hyenas. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t have spared them. But she had spent five hundred thousand taels¡ªshe needed to earn it back from them. Killing was for intimidation. Not killing was for profit. The two goals didn¡¯t contradict each other. Three hours remained until sunrise. To spare the nearby residents from stumbling upon a gruesome scene at daybreak, Uncle Zhang and the others went out to clean up the "battlefield." Thirty-six had died, each with a single, precise slash across the throat¡ªa thin red line with barely any blood spilled. The scene wasn¡¯t excessively gory. Yan Feicang clenched his fists, his heart still reeling. A ninth-level Martial King stood before him like an insurmountable mountain, making him feel like an insignificant ant. Yet, having witnessed such unstoppable power, how could he resign himself to mediocrity? He wanted to grow stronger! The others shared his fervor. Xue Guanhe had always known his master¡¯s sect was formidable, but he hadn¡¯t grasped just how formidable¡ªuntil he saw fifth and sixth-level warriors, who once carried themselves with arrogance, now begging for their lives without even a chance to scream. Had he used up all his lifetime¡¯s luck in becoming her disciple? Dawn broke, and the surroundings returned to normal. Women gathered by the river, rhythmically beating laundry, the steady thuds echoing into the inn¡ªeach strike a hammer to the captives¡¯ hearts. Twenty-five prisoners remained, all fifth or sixth-level experts, some even minor celebrities in the martial world. Uncle Zhang, Yan Feicang, and Liang Shangjun recognized a few. Lu Jianwei sat on the veranda, flipping through the "Register of Villains," but found none matching the captives. "Strange. You¡¯ve committed such shameless acts, yet you¡¯re not listed here. Seems the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s records aren¡¯t entirely reliable." The prisoners: "..." Yan Feicang pointed out, "Among those killed last night, a few were notorious villains." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Good riddance." "Manager Lu," Liang Shangjun asked eagerly, "who was that senior last night? I¡¯ve been racking my brain, but I can¡¯t recall any ninth-level Martial King surnamed Lu." Ninth-level Martial Kings were few and far between, their names widely known¡ªand none bore the surname Lu. Lu Jianwei smiled without answering. The less she said, the fewer holes in her story. Silence only deepened their belief. "Not all Martial Kings leave their names behind," Yan Feicang reasoned, playing right into her hands. "Some reclusive sects have existed for centuries. It¡¯s not unusual for their experts to remain unknown." Liang Shangjun paused, then forced a laugh. "Fair point." Before long, Uncle Zhang returned from the bank with a cartload of silver¡ªall contributions from the prisoners. "Manager, it totals five million taels." Twenty-five people, five million taels¡ªaveraging two hundred thousand taels per person. They were all loaded! Lu Jianwei felt even more relieved she hadn¡¯t chosen the inn¡¯s defensive props. Now, this fortune belonged solely to her. Five million taels could buy ten disguise props! Xiao Ke cut in, "Dream on. There won¡¯t be any more half-price deals." "Five is still good." "They¡¯re limited stock." Lu Jianwei: "..." She instructed the system to open the mall, and indeed, the details of the disguise prop clearly stated: "Limited to three purchases." Though slightly disappointed, she understood the reasoning. If there were no purchase limit, as long as she had enough money, she could indefinitely disguise herself as a ninth-level Martial King, which might lead her to lose her true self. At any rate, the five million in earnings was more than enough to ease the pain of spending on the prop! "Let them go," she ordered. Uncle Zhang and the others immediately untied the captives. Upon receiving their pardon, the prisoners wasted no time, activating their lightness skills to flee the inn as fast as possible. It had been terrifying! In just one day, the Eight Directions Inn''s reputation soared once more in the martial world. But this time, no one dared to speak ill of Lu Jianwei. Every rumor about her was filled with extravagant praise, piling lavish descriptions upon her as if she were a celestial fairy beyond mortal reach. As for the ninth-level Martial King? Not a single word was mentioned. Not because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they didn¡¯t dare¡ªfearing that even a slightly misplaced phrase might provoke the Martial King¡¯s overwhelming wrath. The murderous words from that night still echoed in their ears: "Harm my disciple, and you die." Under the intimidation of the ninth-level Martial King, no one dared to provoke the Eight Directions Inn again. Matters like the "Polar Golden Silkworm" or the "murder suspect" had nothing to do with Lu Jianwei. She was simply an innocent innkeeper. Xue Guanhe chopped at the meat filling angrily. "They¡¯re all spineless cowards who bully the weak! After throwing so much dirt at us, now they don¡¯t even dare to say a word¡ªjust mindlessly singing praises." "True," Yue Shu remarked, having matured considerably after recent events. "The martial world will only assume those people submitted out of fear for the Martial King¡¯s might. Deep down, they¡¯ll still whisper that the innkeeper relies on her sect¡¯s elders to act without restraint." "Why overthink it?" Liang Shangjun leaned on his broom outside the door. "A life without being wronged isn¡¯t complete." Xue Guanhe brandished his cleaver. "You and your wise words!" "I¡¯m stating facts. Once clothes are stained with mud, no matter how much you wash them, they¡¯ll never be perfectly clean again." Yue Shu cut to the chase. "We still need to find out who spread the rumors." "Easier said than done." Liang Shangjun scoffed. "The reason rumors are called rumors is that you can never trace their source¡ª" "Innkeeper Lu!" A deep voice interrupted him. Liang Shangjun shuddered, recalling his earlier humiliation when forced to wash off his disguise. He cautiously peeked out. It really was Han Xiaofeng! What was he doing here? Uncle Zhang went to open the door and led Han Xiaofeng inside, noticing he was carrying an unconscious man in gray robes. Instinctively, he asked, "Was a Gray Envoy injured?" "No." Han Xiaofeng tossed the man onto the ground and bowed to Lu Jianwei. "Innkeeper Lu, does this man¡¯s attire look familiar?" Lu Jianwei glanced at it and smiled. "How did Envoy Han capture him?" "The Zhou family case had some suspicious elements. Since the Martial Alliance couldn¡¯t solve it, I set a trap, claiming we¡¯d found the Zhou family¡¯s ''Polar Golden Silkworm.'' Unexpectedly, it lured out assassins¡ªthough we only managed to capture this one alive." "A clever plan," Lu Jianwei praised. "But why bring him here?" "I¡¯ve ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????heard of your exploits in Shuangxi City. The Gray Assassins have parasitic worms inside them, so I didn¡¯t dare interrogate him recklessly. I kept him unconscious and brought him here, hoping you could examine whether the worms can be removed." Lu Jianwei was indeed interested in the Blood-Eating Worms but lacked enough specimens for experimentation. Han Xiaofeng¡¯s move aligned perfectly with her needs. "I can¡¯t guarantee success." Han Xiaofeng nodded. "No matter. Just do your best." Since the culprit behind the Zhou family case remained at large, and the rumors about Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t been fully cleared, extracting the assassin¡¯s worms was crucial. But Lu Jianwei wouldn¡¯t act recklessly. She needed to prepare first. "Innkeeper Lu, I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave." Han Xiaofeng came and went like the wind. Leaving such a critical witness at the inn? He had complete confidence in its safety. News of the ninth-level Martial King had spread throughout the martial world. No one would dare provoke the inn anytime soon. As he reached the courtyard gate, he suddenly turned back. "Innkeeper Lu, the Bureau previously uncovered a lead pointing to Xia Huaigu of the Thousand Miles Tower. The slander against you was likely his doing." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Do I have a grudge with him?" Han Xiaofeng shook his head. "Unknown." "Was Feng Yan injured because of this?" "Yes." "Why wasn¡¯t this mentioned earlier?" "At the time, the investigation was incomplete. We only had a faint lead. Xia Huaigu has profound internal strength, and his tower is heavily guarded. I was no match." "And now? How was it confirmed?" Lu Jianwei asked curiously. A flicker of reverence crossed Han Xiaofeng¡¯s face before he schooled his expression. My apologies, Innkeeper Lu. The details involve Bureau confidentiality and cannot be disclosed. The Thousand Miles Tower is no simple foe¡ªplease be cautious. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Thank you for the warning." After Han Xiaofeng left, Lu Jianwei threw herself into researching the gu chong (worms). How could she extract the child parasite without alerting the mother worm? She purchased numerous books on Gu arts (parasitic sorcery) from the mall, studying and taking notes tirelessly. Every martial technique had its flaws. The parasitic arts were a unique form of "martial technique"¡ªthere had to be a way to counter them. While she was in "seclusion," the martial world stirred once more. Rumors poured in from all directions. After the siege, the inn¡¯s staff trained even harder, joining Lu Jianwei in "seclusion" and avoiding outings unless necessary. Had it not been for Hong He and his son arriving with gifts, they wouldn¡¯t have known about the latest rumors. "The innkeeper is in seclusion, Sect Leader Hong. Please return another time," Uncle Zhang said politely. "And take your gifts back." Hong He forced a smile. "Brother Zhang, with the Martial King senior gracing Jiangzhou City, it¡¯s only right that I, as the leader of the Azure Dragon Gang, pay my respects." "Unnecessary." Uncle Zhang refused firmly. Hong He didn¡¯t press further. The gesture alone was enough. Experts had their own temperaments¡ªpushing further might anger the ninth-level Martial King. After that night, he had hidden in his gang, trembling in retrospect. Reviewing the Azure Dragon Gang¡¯s actions since Lu Jianwei¡¯s arrival, he could only be grateful he hadn¡¯t been foolish enough to provoke her. The intimidation of a ninth-level Martial King had reached even his gang. The overwhelming killing intent had terrified his men senseless. Even he had needed days to recover before mustering the courage to visit with gifts. "Brother Zhang, I truly shouldn¡¯t disturb you, but..." He hesitated before whispering, "Word has it that the person who slandered Innkeeper Lu has been found." "Oh?" "Xia Huaigu of the Thousand Miles Tower deliberately spread rumors about the ''Polar Golden Silkworm.''" Hong He lowered his voice further. "They say the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s Commander personally took action." "Really?" Uncle Zhang was surprised. "I heard he hadn¡¯t intervened personally in years." "Who knows? Maybe it¡¯s because Xia Huaigu severely injured a Green Envoy. With his profound internal strength and the tower¡¯s protection, Han Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t touch him, so the Commander stepped in." "What about the two Deputy Commanders?" The deputy commander, being a seventh-level cultivator, could easily capture Xia Huaigu with no effort. Hong He speculated, "Perhaps the deputy commander had other tasks and couldn¡¯t spare the time." "Why would Xia slander the innkeeper?" Uncle Zhang frowned. "What¡¯s his current situation?" "His dantian is already ruined¡ªprobably counting rats in the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s prison now. As for why he targeted Innkeeper Lu, no one knows." Lu Jianwei raised her head from the book on gu worms, having clearly overheard the conversation outside the courtyard. The elders of the Thousand Miles Tower had spread rumors targeting her. She didn¡¯t believe for a second that this had nothing to do with the Tower. There was no enmity between her and Xia Huaigu¡ªthe only grudge was with the Thousand Miles Tower, whom she had once outmaneuvered. First, the exorbitant ransom, and second, her sheltering Yue Shu had delayed their access to clues about the treasure. Unable to kill her openly, they resorted to luring greedy martial artists to besiege her. With so many fifth and sixth-level fighters, they could wear her down through sheer numbers. Xia Huaigu was merely a tool to carry out this task. This reasoning made perfect sense, yet Lu Jianwei felt there were still loose threads. The commander, who never intervened, had suddenly taken action¡ªthings couldn¡¯t be this simple. Did the "Polar Golden Silkworm" truly exist? Was the Thousand Miles Tower simply taking advantage of the Zhou family case to smear her, or were they connected to it? Within a day, Xia Huaigu¡¯s confession spread throughout the martial world. Lu Jianwei calmly ate her meal while Xue Guanhe and the others seethed with anger, cursing Xia Huaigu with every bite. "Just because the innkeeper protected Senior Lan and ruined his plan to become deputy tower leader, he held a grudge and spread rumors to kill her by proxy?" Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. Uncle Zhang said, "Lan Ling was his biggest rival¡ªboth were vying for the deputy tower leader position. If not for the innkeeper¡¯s protection when Lan Ling was hunted by the Black Wind Fort, she might have... So Xia Huaigu blaming the innkeeper does make sense." "To think he fabricated the ''Polar Golden Silkworm''!" Yue Shu fumed. Liang Shangjun narrowed his peach-blossom eyes. "The truth might not be so simple. Xia Huaigu might just be an unlucky scapegoat who happened to be caught when the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s commander intervened. Now that he¡¯s crippled, he¡¯s the perfect fall guy." "That sends chills down my spine," Xue Guanhe grimaced. "If the Zhou family really had the ''Polar Golden Silkworm,'' who leaked the news? If not, why did the gray-clad assassins slaughter so many people?" Liang Shangjun smirked mockingly. "This martial world is full of darkness and bloodshed. I¡ª" "Enough," Lu Jianwei cut off his pessimistic rambling. "There¡¯s still plenty of beauty in the world." Liang Shangjun blinked his dewy eyes. "Like what?" "My inn¡¯s staff are all kind and friendly." Liang Shangjun hissed. "They¡¯re not friendly to me." "Really?" Lu Jianwei glanced at the others. Uncle Zhang chuckled. "How could that be? We share meals and drinks¡ªno bullying here." "Oh? Then why do I get the dirtiest chores?" Yue Shu said, "Before you came, we all took turns cleaning the stables. That¡¯s the rule. When there¡¯s a newcomer, you can switch tasks." "But you set up formations in the stables¡ªI stepped in horse dung multiple times!" "That was Yue Shu practicing formations to protect the inn. If you accidentally stepped in it, consider it your contribution. How is that ''darkness''?" Xue Guanhe rolled his eyes. "You¡¯re the most biased! Every time you make snacks, I get the smallest portion." Yan Feicang, who usually got more, felt compelled to defend himself. "A divine thief needs to stay light. Eating too much and bulking up would ruin your agility." Liang Shangjun: "...So you¡¯re all ganging up on me, is that it?" "Here." Tiao handed him a pill. "It¡¯s sweet." "What is it?" "A pill to give you sweet dreams." "......" Liang Shangjun was on the verge of tears as he turned to Lu Jianwei. "Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯m part of the inn¡¯s staff too. Even if I haven¡¯t contributed much, shouldn¡¯t everyone show me some kindness?" "They are being kind," Lu Jianwei smiled. "If you feel something¡¯s unfair, just say so. I¡¯ll make them adjust." Liang Shangjun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "No, no need." Wuwuwu, his life was truly tragic. After the ninth-level Martial Monarch¡¯s display of power, Jiangzhou City fell into a lull. It wasn¡¯t until half a month later that the bustle gradually returned. Jiangzhou was prosperous, and martial artists loved indulging here. For two weeks, no one dared visit, leaving local shopkeepers puzzled by the sudden drop in business. Now, after the drought, business exploded. The martial world had come to a realization: the Eight Directions Inn had a Martial Monarch backing it, but as long as they didn¡¯t provoke it, it was just an inn. An inn was there to do business¡ªit even treated patients. As long as they made Innkeeper Lu money, she remained gentle and kind. At last, the Eight Directions Inn welcomed "normal" guests. Whether commoners or martial artists seeking treatment, as long as they weren¡¯t on the blacklist, Lu Jianwei welcomed them all. Patients came with all sorts of ailments. Lu Jianwei handled the complex cases herself, leaving the rest to Tiao. There was still a gu worm to extract, and she didn¡¯t have time to spare. On the twenty-fifth day of studying the Blood-Eroding Worm, Lu Jianwei hit a wall. Leaning against the third-floor railing, she basked in the sun. With no chores at hand, the staff practiced their martial arts. Yue Shu squatted in the courtyard, arranging stones with glee. In the stone formation, an ant scurried blindly, unable to find its way even though the path was right beside it. Liang Shangjun lounged on the roof, legs crossed, watching with a scoff. "Is this all you¡¯ve got? Toying with an ant?" "What¡¯s wrong with ants?" Yue Shu retorted. "They¡¯re living creatures too. If I can trick one, I can trick a person." "You¡ª" "What did you just say?" Lu Jianwei suddenly spoke. "You said you can trick an ant?" Yue Shu beamed. "Yeah, they¡¯re pretty easy to fool." "That¡¯s it!" Lu Jianwei clapped her hands, laughing. "Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Yue Shu, you¡¯ve helped me tremendously!" Yue Shu didn¡¯t fully understand but was overjoyed nonetheless. "Glad to be of help." Lu Jianwei hurried back to her room and flipped to the section on the Blood-Eroding Worm. Gu worms, like ants, had no thoughts¡ªonly instincts. If she could deceive the gu worm, it would crawl out willingly. Not only the offspring gu but also the mother gu, which could sense its presence. All living things had instincts. The Blood-Eroding Worm¡¯s was to seek fresh flesh and blood. Once it parasitized a host, it wouldn¡¯t leave unless the host died. So the trick was to make it believe its current host¡¯s flesh was no longer fresh. But if the host died, the offspring gu would perish too. She couldn¡¯t go too far, or the mother gu would sense it and drive the offspring gu straight into the heart, killing the gray-clad assassin instantly. Whoever devised this gu was meticulous. How to craft the perfect deception? Lu Jianwei sank into deep thought. Suddenly, noise erupted outside the courtyard¡ªa carriage had arrived. "Xue Guanhe, open the gate!" It was A''Nai. His voice was frantic. Chapter 64 ¡òIdentity Revealed, Removing the Gu Poison¡ò Xue Guanhe quickly opened the courtyard gate, his face lighting up with joy. "You''re back so soon." A''Nai pushed aside the carriage curtain, set up a ramp, and climbed inside. Carefully, he helped Wen Zhuzhi out, his expression fraught with worry as he stepped into the courtyard and looked up at Lu Jianwei, who stood by the third-floor railing. "The young master''s condition has worsened. Since you''re highly skilled in medicine, Madam Lu, could you please examine him?" "Take him to the common room," Lu Jianwei replied calmly, turning away as the hem of her robe brushed against the railing. For some reason, A''Nai felt his anxiety instantly soothed, replaced by an inexplicable sense of reassurance. It was as if, with Madam Lu here, every problem would be effortlessly resolved. Wen Zhuzhi reclined weakly in his wheelchair, eyes lightly closed, his breathing faint and his face deathly pale. Just as Lu Jianwei approached, he suddenly coughed¡ªonce, then again, deep and wracking, as if trying to expel his very organs. "Young master... young master..." A''Nai''s eyes reddened with panic. "Madam Lu, please save him!" Lu Jianwei reached out to take his pulse. The moment her fingertips touched his wrist, he instinctively flinched, his eyes snapping open with a sharp glint. Upon recognizing her, his gaze softened, and he slowly closed them again. "Madam Lu... my thanks," he managed to rasp, his voice hoarse. Lu Jianwei remained silent, pressing her fingers to his pulse. She had taken countless complex pulses on anatomical models, but never had she encountered one so erratic. One moment, it was so faint it seemed on the verge of stopping; the next, it surged with unnatural strength¡ªover and over, like a mind at war with itself. "What caused his condition to worsen?" A''Nai wiped his tears. "We encountered enemies, and the young master had to use his inner energy." Lu Jianwei knew he wasn¡¯t telling the full truth. When a martial artist was poisoned, they needed to use inner energy to suppress the toxin¡¯s spread through their meridians, and indeed, reckless exertion could be dangerous. But Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s condition was far more severe than that. He had been poisoned for years, using both inner energy and medicine to confine the toxin to his legs, rendering him unable to walk. The poison had stabilized¡ªeven if he exerted himself, it shouldn¡¯t have caused such a drastic decline. His current state suggested the toxin had circulated through his entire meridian system. The commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau never revealed his true face¡ªnot for secrecy, but because he couldn¡¯t. Inner energy flowed through the eight extraordinary meridians, which spanned the torso and limbs but not the face. To maintain mobility and ensure smooth energy circulation, he must have forced the toxin into his face. From his legs to his face¡ªeffectively spreading it through his entire body. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t hesitate. "Move him to the bed." A''Nai immediately wheeled him over and reached to lift him. "No need. I can manage." Wen Zhuzhi coughed lightly, bracing himself against the bedframe to shift onto the mattress. The effort drained him completely. The moment his strength faltered, he swayed backward, his head nearly striking the bedpost. Lu Jianwei, standing by the headboard, instinctively caught him. Her fingers caught his hair ribbon, loosening it. His hair cascaded down like silk, spilling over her arm and across the pillow. "Careful." Wen Zhuzhi blinked, momentarily dazed, before mustering a faint, wordless gratitude in his eyes. "Everyone, out," Lu Jianwei ordered. Xue Guanhe ushered A''Nai from the room. Silence settled, so deep a pin drop would echo. Lu Jianwei helped Wen Zhuzhi lie flat, then took his wrist again, pushing up his sleeve¡ªonly for him to resist. "What? Afraid I¡¯ll see something unsightly?" Wen Zhuzhi steadied his breathing, gathering just enough strength to murmur, "It¡¯s... not pleasant." "I¡¯m a physician. You¡¯re a patient. I¡¯ve seen far worse. Don¡¯t worry¡ªit won¡¯t change my opinion of you." "And what... is that opinion?" Lu Jianwei smirked. "Wealthy. Handsome." "Flattered." He released her wrist, his gaze lingering on her face. She pushed the sleeve to his elbow. His skin was pale, veins stark beneath the surface¡ªbut instead of the usual blue or faint purple, they were tinged an ominous black. Lu Jianwei frowned. "Are you trying to die?" Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s lips curved weakly. "Not immediately." "Was it worth shifting the toxin just for a fight?" She reached for his collar. "Madam Lu." His fingers closed around her wrist, something unreadable flickering in his eyes. She arched a brow. "If you didn¡¯t want treatment, why come here? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to return to Nanzhou and die peacefully in your manor?" "That¡¯s not what I meant." "Then is it shyness?" "..." "Seems so." She undid his collar without ceremony, revealing a chest mapped with blackened veins. "And yet you¡¯re still alive. Impressive stamina." Wen Zhuzhi averted his eyes, murmuring, "Your blessing." "You¡¯re relying too much on your deep reserves of inner energy." "Madam Lu... what makes you say that?" She produced silver needles, swiftly inserting them into key acupoints. Her hands were steady, her focus unshaken¡ªlike a seasoned physician who had treated countless patients. "With only third-level inner energy, as you¡¯ve displayed, you couldn¡¯t possibly suppress the toxin, let alone shift and suppress it again." The third-level display was a ruse¡ªmost of his energy was devoted to containing the poison in his legs. Once shifted to his face, it no longer obstructed his meridians, requiring only minimal energy to maintain, leaving his apparent strength unchanged. Wen Zhuzhi met her gaze, studying her intently. "Madam Lu sees through everything." "Hardly." The needles descended lower, nearing his abdomen. "When you shifted the toxin, remnants lingered in your meridians. Your pulse fluctuates because you¡¯re using inner energy to force them back into your legs." Her hand moved toward his belt. Wen Zhuzhi caught her wrist again. Any further would cross a line. "The last needle. Guanyuan point." Her tone brooked no argument. Her composure was unnerving, leaving no room for protest. He slowly released her and shut his eyes, amused at his own inexplicable hesitation. He was a patient. A patient¡¯s duty was to obey. The final needle pierced his skin. The searing pain in his meridians abruptly faded as the scattered toxins gathered under the needles¡¯ guidance, retreating to his legs. The blackened veins in his arms and chest faded to a healthier blue. "Keeping the toxin confined to your legs isn¡¯t doing you any favors," Lu Jianwei remarked. Wen Zhuzhi opened his eyes, serene. "It¡¯s fine. They¡¯ll serve their purpose before I die." "Some cling to life desperately. Others court death. Which are you?" "Neither." He smiled. "Living is acceptable. Dying is, too. No regrets either way." "If that¡¯s the case, why search for rare medicines?" Her gaze sharpened. "You¡¯re not seeking a cure¡ªjust fulfilling your duty." Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. "Nothing escapes you." Lu Jianwei had no interest in his true identity. She simply thought he carried too much, lived too burdened, and needed to unshackle himself. "Was Xia Huaigu really the one who leaked the information?" "I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you, but this concerns Mystic Mirror Bureau secrets. I hope you¡¯ll understand." "I see." "However, you are the aggrieved party and have assisted the Mystic Mirror Bureau greatly. You are no outsider." Wen Zhuzhi swiftly shifted his stance, his tone softening. "He was acting under orders. The rumor about the ''Polar Golden Silkworm'' was fabricated by them." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Because I tricked them before?" "Yes, and no." "How so?" "Thousand Miles Tower is renowned in the martial world for its intelligence network, privy to countless secrets. As long as the price is right, one can buy any information they desire from them." "So?" "They stumbled at your doorstep, Innkeeper Lu." Wen Zhuzhi''s body gradually regained warmth, his pallid complexion fading as his voice steadied. "Someone wanted to purchase information about the Eight Directions Inn, but Thousand Miles Tower couldn¡¯t provide accurate intelligence." Lu Jianwei chuckled lightly. "So they blame me for tarnishing their reputation?" "They hoped to use the rumor to force your hand and uncover your secrets," Wen Zhuzhi replied, unable to suppress a smile. Who could have guessed it would lead to such earth-shattering revelations? Thousand Miles Tower seemed to have gained intelligence¡ªyet also seemed to have gained nothing. Now that everyone knew of the existence of a ninth-level Martial Sovereign, the Tower¡¯s intelligence lost its value. For the time being, no one dared challenge the Eight Directions Inn. "One more question," Lu Jianwei said as she began collecting her needles. "Go ahead." "Is the ''Wealthiest Man Wen'' title real?" "..." Lu Jianwei wiped the silver needles clean with a damp cloth before tucking them away into her case, her movements fluid and rhythmic. "Is it difficult to answer?" "It¡¯s real," Wen Zhuzhi admitted, lightly adjusting his collar. "I just didn¡¯t expect that to be your question." Once the needles were stored, Lu Jianwei stood. "With your capabilities, why not pursue something else?" If she had enough wealth to last a lifetime, she doubted she¡¯d have the courage to endure such suffering. To constantly suppress toxins with inner energy while enduring the agony of their spread through every meridian¡ªshe could scarcely imagine it. Wen Zhuzhi smiled faintly. "You flatter me, Innkeeper Lu." "Qi deviation?" "Martial world rumors." "Twenty-seven years old?" "Twenty-eight last year, twenty-nine this year." Lu Jianwei chuckled and turned away, tossing a final remark over her shoulder. "Don¡¯t forget¡ªten thousand taels for the consultation." In the backyard, Xue Guanhe stood with his back to A''Nai, drawing water from the well to wash vegetables. "What exactly happened between you and Young Master Wen?" Silence answered him. Xue Guanhe turned in surprise, nearly dropping the bucket in his hands. A''Nai stood with his head bowed, tears streaming soundlessly down his face, falling like rain. "H-Hey, don¡¯t cry," Xue Guanhe stammered, setting the bucket down in a fluster. "Whatever¡¯s wrong, tell me. I¡¯ll help you figure it out. Just stop crying." He couldn¡¯t stand seeing others cry. Especially A''Nai, who was always sharp-tongued and never one to take grievances lying down. This sudden outburst was utterly unexpected. A''Nai sniffled but kept his head down. "Mind your own business. Wash your vegetables." "I want to mind your business!" Xue Guanhe scowled. "It¡¯s just... your crying is ruining the mood." "I¡¯m not even making noise! What¡¯s it to you?" A''Nai retorted, his voice thick. "You¡¯re being ridiculous!" His quarrelsome spirit was intact, but his muffled tone made him sound pitiful. Xue Guanhe softened slightly but still teased, "A grown man crying like this¡ªaren¡¯t you ashamed? Keep this up, and even if your master recovers, he¡¯ll starve." "Shut up!" "If you don¡¯t want me to talk, then stop crying." A''Nai wiped his tears and lifted his red-rimmed eyes. "What? Want to fight?" Xue Guanhe rolled up his sleeves. "Not like your family can¡¯t afford the fines. What¡¯s there to fear?" A''Nai glared at him for a long moment before suddenly bursting into laughter, tossing him a familiar eyeroll. "So stupid." "Hey!" Xue Guanhe grabbed a wilted vegetable leaf and flung it at him. "I was trying to comfort you, and this is the thanks I get? No gratitude at all!" "Who comforts people like you? Calling you stupid is being kind. And don¡¯t throw that at me¡ªit¡¯s disgusting!" Xue Guanhe tossed the leaf aside, washed his hands, and plopped down beside A''Nai, propping his chin on his palm as he gazed at the sky. "Was it about Young Master Wen¡¯s condition?" A''Nai gave a sullen nod. "Young Master Wen is a good man. Heaven will watch over him." "You don¡¯t understand." "Right, right, I don¡¯t. Please enlighten me, oh wise A''Nai." "Even if I explain, you still won¡¯t get it." "Talk like that, and you¡¯ll have no friends left!" "Aren¡¯t you my friend?" "Only because I¡¯m kind-hearted." "Exactly. So, kind-hearted Young Master Xue, could you please go back to washing your vegetables?" Xue Guanhe: "..." Enough. This conversation was shortening his lifespan. Just then, the sound of a door opening echoed. A''Nai sprang up and dashed to the front courtyard, intercepting Lu Jianwei. "Innkeeper Lu, how is my master?" "The toxicity has been suppressed. He¡¯s stable for now," Lu Jianwei replied. "But if this happens a few more times, not even the gods could save him." "Thank you, Innkeeper Lu." A''Nai hesitated before asking hopefully, "Your medical skills are extraordinary¡ªyou easily neutralized ''Beauty¡¯s Envy'' and ''Heartless Lover.'' Could my master¡¯s poison..." Lu Jianwei shook her head. Seeing the boy¡¯s face fall, she added, "But everything in this world follows its own logic. There¡¯s always a solution." A''Nai¡¯s shoulders slumped. "We¡¯ve searched for so long. Too long." "The poison in his body¡ªany single strain would be fatal. Yet the five distinct toxins have formed an equilibrium, confined to his legs under the suppression of his inner energy. That means the heavens have left him a path." "Wait¡ªwhat?" A''Nai¡¯s eyes widened. "Five poisons?" Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "You didn¡¯t know?" "I... My master never mentioned it. When he found me, he was already poisoned. I only knew it was deadly, but not that it was five different toxins." "If it were a single poison, finding the right antidote wouldn¡¯t be difficult. But with five intertwined, neutralizing one could disrupt the balance and unleash the rest." Lu Jianwei mused. "That might be why his condition has persisted." A''Nai: "..." What ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????in the world had his master endured before?! Lu Jianwei returned to her room and sank onto the daybed, lost in thought. "What¡¯s on your mind?" Xiao Ke asked. "I¡¯m wondering¡ªif I cure the Five Elements Poison, would the ''Wealthiest Man Wen'' be willing to hand over his entire fortune to me?" Lu Jianwei mused. "Earned through skill¡ªperfectly legal and fair, no?" Xiao Ke: "...You haven¡¯t even cured Tiao¡¯s poison yet." Lu Jianwei rubbed her temples. "Not just Tiao¡¯s poison¡ªI still haven¡¯t lured out the parasitic gu either. Xiao Ke, you dropped me into hard mode." Xiao Ke: "No one¡¯s forcing you to solve it." "No!" Lu Jianwei forced herself upright. "I need to earn my way home. I can¡¯t afford to slack off." She had fully analyzed the Blood-Consuming Gu, but how to coax it out of the body remained a mystery. Yue Shu¡¯s ant formation had given her an idea, but without understanding the principles of formations, she couldn¡¯t devise a flawless method. Should she ask the ''Wealthiest Man Wen''? But he¡¯d just endured another episode of toxin migration¡ªwould he even have the energy to discuss formations? Lu Jianwei tugged at her hair and sighed deeply. Days passed. Wen Zhuzhi recovered enough to move to the courtyard and bask in the sun. With no breakthrough in sight, Lu Jianwei steeled herself and decided to seek his advice. She handed a can of white silk-scented tea to Wen Zhuzhi. "What''s this?" "You like this tea, don''t you? It''s for you." Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. "No reward without merit¡ªdoes Shopkeeper Lu need something from me?" "I have a few questions I¡¯d like to ask." Lu Jianwei placed the tea can directly onto his lap, then paused. "Where¡¯s your Cold Jade Flute?" Wen Zhuzhi: "After your acupuncture treatment, I¡¯ve improved. There¡¯s no need for the Cold Jade Flute to suppress the poison anymore." "Cold jade can suppress poison?" Lu Jianwei looked baffled. "Are you joking with me?" "It¡¯s related to the cultivation technique I practice." "Oh." Wen Zhuzhi cradled the tea can in his hands, his eyes gentle and warm. "Shopkeeper Lu, feel free to speak plainly." "You¡¯re skilled in formations¡ªhave you ever tried setting one up on a human body?" Lu Jianwei knew her idea was unconventional. "It might sound far-fetched, but..." "I have." Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "It¡¯s rare for someone like Shopkeeper Lu, who hasn¡¯t studied formations, to have such an inventive thought. The human body¡¯s vital energy aligns with the balance of yin and yang and the five elements, falling within the scope of mystic arts." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes lit up. "Really?" "Really." "How effective is it?" "That depends on what kind of formation you want to set up." Lu Jianwei grabbed the handles of his wheelchair. "Come with me." The wheelchair rolled toward the examination room, where an unconscious man in gray lay on a bed, his chest exposed as if it had been uncovered multiple times. Wen Zhuzhi understood immediately. "A gu worm?" "Right." Lu Jianwei briskly pulled open the man¡¯s clothes and pointed near his heart. "The gu worm has nestled close to the heart. Forcing it out is impossible." "You want to set up a formation to deceive the gu worm¡¯s instincts, luring it out on its own?" Lu Jianwei shot him an appreciative glance¡ªtalking to someone sharp was always easier. "Is it feasible?" Wen Zhuzhi lowered his gaze in thought, his slender fingers resting on the tea can, his pale skin contrasting elegantly with the celadon-colored container. After a few breaths, he nodded. "It¡¯s worth a try." Lu Jianwei fetched paper and a brush, then pulled up a chair to sit beside him. "My idea is..." Wen Zhuzhi kept his eyes fixed on the tea can, silent until her voice pulled him back. "What do you think?" "It¡¯s possible." Lu Jianwei grew excited. "When can we test it?" "Some preparations are needed." Wen Zhuzhi turned his wheelchair. "I¡¯ll return to my room first." Lu Jianwei: "I¡¯ll await good news." Back in his quarters, Wen Zhuzhi carefully placed the tea can into a chest, wrapping it in layers of soft cloth before retrieving paper and a brush. "Young Master, why are you drawing again?" A''Nai leaned in. "Last time before we left the inn, you gave Shopkeeper Lu a set of formations, but she had a ninth-rank Martial King backing her¡ªthey weren¡¯t even needed." Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "How were they not used? I heard your good friend managed to hold his own against a fifth-rank martial artist thanks to them." "Who¡¯s his good friend?!" "I never named anyone. How did you know who I meant?" "..." A''Nai¡¯s face flushed. "I¡¯m going to brew the medicine!" He dashed out but turned back with a grin. "Young Master, you usually can¡¯t be bothered to argue unless you¡¯re feeling guilty!" Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s brush paused, leaving an ink blot on the paper. When he looked up, the cheeky servant was already gone. In the examination room, Lu Jianwei was cutting flesh to draw blood. The blood-devouring worm craved fresh blood. She nicked the gray-clad assassin¡¯s shoulder, collecting a vial of blood before mixing it with the juice of an Everbloom flower to preserve its freshness. Soon, Wen Zhuzhi arrived with a diagram. "Ready?" Lu Jianwei asked. He nodded, laying out the materials for the formation¡ªan assortment of peculiar miniature objects, mostly crafted from fine steel, along with rare treasures like a blue-glowing stone. Lu Jianwei wanted to ask about them but didn¡¯t want to interrupt his work. "This is Blueheart Stone, essential for setting up an illusion formation," Wen Zhuzhi explained unprompted. "The blood-devouring worm relies on scent to navigate. With this and other tools, we can block its perception." Lu Jianwei understood. "With the scent weakened, it¡¯ll think the flesh here is no longer fresh, driving it to relocate." "But since the host is healthy, its trained body won¡¯t trigger an alarm, nor will it force it to gnaw through the heart at the last moment. The mother gu won¡¯t notice either," Wen Zhuzhi added. Lu Jianwei nodded in satisfaction. "Good. Let¡¯s begin." The gu worm was barely an inch from the heart, just beneath the skin. A small incision would suffice to extract it¡ªbut doing so would only alert the worm, causing it to burrow deeper. Wen Zhuzhi began setting up the formation. Lu Jianwei watched intently, unable to grasp how these tools could create such a mystical effect when combined. His hands moved as swiftly and precisely as hers did when she administered acupuncture. In mere moments, the formation was complete. Lu Jianwei blinked¡ªthe tools, including the Blueheart Stone, had vanished! Her stunned expression was too obvious, and Wen Zhuzhi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "The essence of an illusion formation is deception. It can fool your eyes, and it can fool a mindless gu worm." Lu Jianwei nodded, placing the fresh blood near the wound on the assassin¡¯s shoulder. She couldn¡¯t see the worm¡¯s movement, so she asked, "Has it moved?" "Yes." "How far?" "Slowly¡ªjust two inches so far." "And now?" "Another cup of tea¡¯s worth of time." Unable to observe the worm and unwilling to keep staring at the wound, Lu Jianwei turned away¡ªonly to meet Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s gaze by accident. Both froze for a moment. Wen Zhuzhi averted his eyes first, refocusing on the worm. Casually, he asked, "Shopkeeper Lu, is your sect¡¯s trial just earning enough money?" "What?" Lu Jianwei glanced at the small mole on his earlobe. "Think it¡¯s too vulgar?" Wen Zhuzhi: "I wouldn¡¯t dare. Is it only you, or do all disciples face the same trial?" "What if it¡¯s just me? What if it¡¯s not?" "If it¡¯s only you, it makes sense. If not, the fact that no similar establishments exist in the entire jianghu might raise suspicions." "Thanks for the reminder." Lu Jianwei had already considered this and had a ready explanation. "The sect¡¯s trials aren¡¯t set in stone." "I spoke out of turn." "You¡¯re meticulous, not presumptuous." Lu Jianwei smiled, steering the conversation elsewhere. "Xue Guanhe mentioned A''Nai cried terribly before. Young Master Wen, you really shouldn¡¯t joke about your health like that again." Wen Zhuzhi looked up. "Shopkeeper Lu, may I ask a favor?" "Go ahead." "A''Nai is straightforward and sharp-tongued, but he¡¯s kind-hearted and thorough in his work. If something ever happens to me, could you look after him?" Lu Jianwei was taken aback before replying, "You¡¯d better stay alive. I¡¯m not an easygoing employer¡ªhe might not adapt well." "You¡¯re a good employer." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s eyes crinkled with warmth. "If you agree, I¡¯ll leave you eighty percent of my family¡¯s wealth." Lu Jianwei: "..." The richest man truly knew how to impress. As tempting as it was, she¡¯d already misunderstood once before¡ªshe wasn¡¯t keen on inheriting any legacies now. "Is the worm almost out?" she asked. "Mm." Wen Zhuzhi waved his hand, and the illusion dissipated. An ugly little worm was probing the edges of the cut wound with its antennae. Chapter 65 ¡òThe True Culprit Revealed, Another Fortune Made¡ò The bloodthirsty worm eagerly found fresh blood and swiftly burrowed into the bottle. Lu Jianwei immediately sealed the opening. Such a lively specimen¡ªit would be a waste not to preserve it. To prevent the assassin from harming himself, Lu Jianwei fed him an ordinary sedative and a muscle-relaxing powder, then forced two poison pills down his throat¡ªthe same treatment given to the assassins outside Dongliu City. The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????poison quickly took effect. The assassin jolted awake from unconsciousness, writhing in agony. But with the muscle relaxant in his system, he couldn¡¯t even roll over. His face twisted grotesquely, his throat emitting guttural moans as the pain gradually drove him to delirium. Lu Jianwei repeated her method, feeding him another pill that soon robbed him of his senses. "Who do you take orders from?" "Yang Jidu." "Who?" Lu Jianwei glanced at Wen Zhuzhi. "Deputy Hallmaster of the Celestial Vanguard Hall in the Martial Alliance." Lu Jianwei: ??? So the Martial Alliance was the thief crying "Stop thief"? No wonder they couldn¡¯t find the real culprit. "Why slaughter the Zhou family?" "To find the ''Polar Golden Silkworm.''" Lu Jianwei was even more surprised. "Does the Zhou family really have the ''Polar Golden Silkworm''?" "Not sure." The gray-clad assassin was merely following orders. More detailed information was likely beyond his knowledge. "Interrogation is your expertise," Lu Jianwei said. "You take over." Wen Zhuzhi nodded. "How many are in your organization?" "Don¡¯t know." "Where do you usually stay?" "Panma Mountain." "Do you only take orders from Yang Jidu?" "..." The assassin seemed conflicted, struggling to answer. After a long pause, he finally forced out a single word. "Yes." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. This Yang Jidu was probably just a front¡ªa higher-level pawn. In the assassin¡¯s mind, Yang Jidu was indeed the highest leader. But humans weren¡¯t machines. As a covert assassin skilled in gathering intelligence, he might have stumbled upon irregularities that contradicted his beliefs, hence his hesitation. Wen Zhuzhi asked a few more questions, confirming that the assassin obeyed Yang Jidu, the deputy of the Celestial Vanguard Hall, and gauging the assassin¡¯s rank to estimate the organization¡¯s overall strength. Lu Jianwei understood now. The assassin was a fourth-level martial artist¡ªnot a true leader, but a squad captain. There were many like him. The assassins who chased Luo Lianhuan outside Dongliu City¡ªone sixth-level and two fifth-level¡ªwere likely the organization¡¯s top combatants. Yet she and Yan Feicang had wiped them all out. No wonder the Celestial Vanguard Hall had tried to frame her. They must despise her deeply. First in Dongliu City, then Shuangxi City, and now Jiangzhou City¡ªthey¡¯d fallen into her traps repeatedly. Lu Jianwei could easily imagine the deputy hallmaster wishing to grind her bones to dust. "Manager Lu," Wen Zhuzhi looked up at her, "could you help me contact Han Xiaofeng?" "Me?" "In my current state, it¡¯s inconvenient to reveal my identity." His gaze drifted to his legs. Lu Jianwei understood. No one wanted their subordinates to see them weak and vulnerable¡ªit damaged their image and morale. "Fine." Han Xiaofeng had left her a way to contact him. The Mystic Mirror Bureau had outposts everywhere, using carrier pigeons or other methods to relay messages swiftly. Within half a day, Han Xiaofeng arrived in person, with Feng Yan trailing behind. Learning that the assassin¡¯s parasitic worm had been successfully extracted, he marveled, "Manager Lu, your skills are truly extraordinary!" He hadn¡¯t held much hope, yet here was a breakthrough. Now, the truth was within reach. Lu Jianwei smiled. "I gave him a drug. He¡¯ll answer any question truthfully." "Thank you." Han Xiaofeng clasped his fists and ordered, "Feng Yan, present the reward." Feng Yan promptly offered a box¡ªfilled with silver, of course. Everyone knew Manager Lu loved money. Cash was always the right gift. Lu Jianwei said, "This wasn¡¯t my achievement alone. Without Young Master Wen¡¯s help, I couldn¡¯t have neutralized the parasite." Han Xiaofeng paused, scanning the room but not spotting Wen Zhuzhi. "I¡¯ll send another gift later. Please convey my gratitude to Young Master Wen." "Of course." Lu Jianwei accepted the box with a grin. The Mystic Mirror Bureau had funds, but they weren¡¯t lavish. Han Xiaofeng had secured a reward of three thousand taels¡ªpaltry compared to her five-million-tael account. But even a mosquito¡¯s leg had meat. After Han Xiaofeng took the assassin away, Feng Yan soon returned with another gift. Lu Jianwei accepted it and delivered it to Wen Zhuzhi in the dormitory, teasing, "A token of appreciation from the Mystic Mirror Bureau, Young Master Wen." Money shifting from one hand to another¡ªhow amusing. "Manager Lu, you flatter me." Wen Zhuzhi accepted the box, added seven thousand taels, and handed it back. "I hadn¡¯t paid the consultation fee from days ago. My apologies." The box returned to Lu Jianwei¡¯s hands. For the sake of money, she offered sincere advice: "If you rest properly, you might live a few more years. But if you push yourself like this again, not even the gods could save you." Wen Zhuzhi nodded solemnly. "I¡¯ll remember." Lu Jianwei left it at that and exited the room. "Young Master," A''Nai entered, "let¡¯s heed Manager Lu¡¯s words. There can¡¯t be a next time." Wen Zhuzhi merely smiled without responding. Three days later, the Mystic Mirror Bureau dispatched an elite force to raid Panma Mountain, capturing a group of gray-clad assassins. Evidence from the Zhou family massacre pointed directly to the Celestial Vanguard Hall of the Martial Alliance, shocking the entire martial world. The Martial Alliance killed Zhou Renjing? Were they behind the deaths of so many martial artists? Did the "Polar Golden Silkworm" truly exist? Had the Martial Alliance been investigating itself, treating everyone as fools? Outrage erupted. Martial artists demanded answers from the Martial Alliance. No one begrudged the Mystic Mirror Bureau for cracking the case¡ªin fact, it made the humiliation worse. The Martial Alliance, once revered as a sacred institution, had shattered countless hearts. Of course, loyal defenders accused the Mystic Mirror Bureau of sowing discord, but rational martial artists swiftly shut them down. The battle at Panma Mountain was irrefutable. In this secret stronghold, they uncovered undeniable proof linking the assassins to the Celestial Vanguard Hall. The thief crying "Stop thief"¡ªhow infuriating! The Martial Alliance¡¯s reputation plummeted, forcing them to act. An internal investigation ensued. Yang Jidu, deputy of the Celestial Vanguard Hall, became the primary suspect. Under interrogation by the Sky Axe Hall, he confessed to orchestrating the Zhou family massacre and privately raising the assassins. After his confession, he immediately took his own life. "Sky Axe Hall?" Lu Jianwei asked idly while cracking walnuts, as news reached her. "The Sky Axe Hall oversees punishment within the Martial Alliance," Wen Zhuzhi explained, refilling her tea. "They also handle intelligence gathering and assassinations." "I see." Lu Jianwei popped a whole walnut kernel into her mouth. After cultivating martial arts, everything became easier. With her current strength, crushing walnuts barehanded was effortless¡ªshe could even split the shell without damaging the kernel. Every piece of walnut meat was perfectly intact, unlike in modern times where even using tools might crush them into fragments. She seemed to have found a new toy, shelling one after another. Wen Zhuzhi''s eyes curved with amusement as he continued, "He also admitted that framing you as the culprit back then was because you were nameless and faceless¡ªa perfect scapegoat. Yu Jiansheng and the others believed him and came to arrest you." "What level is he?" Lu Jianwei placed the beautifully shelled walnut meat into a dish. "Level six." "I remember the ''Six Stallions'' also had level-six members. Why did they obey him?" "Yang Jidu is at the peak of level six, higher than them. Moreover, he¡¯s built a reputation over years in the Celestial Vanguard Hall and commands great authority." Lu Jianwei nodded and asked, "Where did the gu worms come from? Don¡¯t tell me the Martial Alliance raises insects." "He confessed that he stumbled upon the gu recipe by chance, cultivated them for ten years, and later secretly raised assassins." "Does the Zhou family truly possess the ''Polar Golden Silkworm''?" "He claims so." "Did you retrieve it?" "No." Lu Jianwei shook her head. "What¡¯s the point?" With all that power and wealth, why not just live a peaceful life? All this killing and scheming only stirs chaos in the martial world. Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. "If everyone were as clear-minded as you, Shopkeeper Lu, the Mystic Mirror Bureau wouldn¡¯t need to exist." "Flattery won¡¯t work." After finishing a whole plate, Lu Jianwei stood up to take it upstairs and enjoy it slowly. She paused mid-step, then turned back. She extended the plate toward Wen Zhuzhi. "Want some?" Wen Zhuzhi was momentarily stunned before reaching out to take a piece. "Thank you." "You¡¯re welcome." Lu Jianwei carried the plate away, her figure disappearing around the stairwell. Wen Zhuzhi held the walnut meat between his fingers, gazing at it for a moment before placing it in his mouth. Crisp and fragrant, with a faint bitterness. After the truth behind the Zhou family case came to light, the ones most shaken were the Martial Alliance and the Thousand Miles Tower. Whether the "Polar Golden Silkworm" truly existed was beside the point. The key issue was that both had slandered Lu Jianwei. On the surface, it was just the personal actions of Yang Jidu and Xia Huaigu, but given their high-ranking positions within their respective factions, their sects couldn¡¯t claim innocence. Even if they weren¡¯t guilty of instigation, they were still guilty of negligence. Who was Shopkeeper Lu? A person under the protection of a Level Nine Martial King! Her origins were a mystery, her cultivation unfathomable, and her sect¡¯s background completely untraceable. With someone like her, no amount of caution was excessive. The Martial Alliance reacted swiftly, publicly apologizing to Lu Jianwei and announcing that they would soon bring generous gifts to Jiangzhou to make amends. The Thousand Miles Tower followed suit, expressing their apologies and promising to visit with gifts. At the mention of "generous gifts," Lu Jianwei perked up instantly. The Martial Alliance was immensely wealthy, their resources beyond measure. If they could casually produce two million taels, these gifts were likely worth far more. And all that silver would flow straight into her private coffers! "I¡¯d always heard the Martial Alliance gathered the finest talents of the land. I used to dream of venturing into the martial world when I grew up, of visiting Luozhou to see it for myself," Yue Shu said, his voice tinged with disappointment. "I never imagined it¡¯d be so corrupt." "Every place has its light and shadows. Where there are people, there are selfish desires," Liang Shangjun began his usual pessimistic musings. Yan Feicang added, "Selfish desires are normal, but they shouldn¡¯t harm the innocent." "Exactly. I have my own desires too¡ªI want to master peerless martial arts. But I¡¯d rather work hard than kill and steal for rare treasures," Xue Guanhe declared righteously. Yun Hui brought out a plate of pink peaches. "These were shipped from Nanzhou. I¡¯ve washed them all¡ªgo ahead and try one." She handed one to Tiao. Tiao took a bite. The juice burst forth, the flesh white with a blush of pink, incredibly sweet and refreshing. "Delicious." The others reached for their share. Before Liang Shangjun could grab one, his hand was smacked away. "What¡¯s that for?" "You didn¡¯t clean the stables properly today. One peach penalty¡ªit¡¯s mine now," Xue Guanhe said solemnly. Liang Shangjun was indignant. "I swept it spotless! How dare you slander me and steal my peach?" Xue Guanhe burst out laughing. "Hah! Just teasing you. Wanted you to experience a taste of injustice." "..." From Luozhou to Jiangzhou, a fast horse could make the journey in ten days. With luggage in tow, it¡¯d take a day or two longer. The Thousand Miles Tower was in Jingzhou, much closer. Before the Martial Alliance¡¯s delegation arrived, the Tower¡¯s apology gifts had already been delivered. The crisp jingling of bells pierced through the courtyard gate, carried by a warm breeze laden with the rich scent of perfumed powder. "Shopkeeper Lu, it¡¯s been a while." Lan Ling, clad in her usual red gauze dress that revealed swathes of fair skin, sauntered into the front yard, golden bells chiming at her wrists and ankles. Her makeup was immaculate¡ªfull red lips, eyeshadow trailing into a seductive wing at the corners, enhancing her allure. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Months apart, and Miss Lan¡¯s charm has only grown more captivating." "Shopkeeper Lu, your words are sweeter than honey," Lan Ling purred, her waist swaying as she approached. Delicate fingers reached to brush Lu Jianwei¡¯s cheek. "In all the martial world, I¡¯ve yet to find another beauty as delightful as you." Lu Jianwei sidestepped the touch. "You flatter me. In my eyes, you¡¯re the one who outshines all." Mutual flattery¡ªwho couldn¡¯t play that game? Lan Ling giggled, her laughter like tinkling bells, her eyes pools of liquid charm that could ensnare souls. "No wonder you¡¯re such a successful businesswoman. With just those words, I¡¯d gladly hand over my entire fortune to you." "Then hand it over." Lu Jianwei stretched out her palm with a grin. "I only judge people by their actions." Lan Ling beamed. "I adore this money-loving side of you too." She clapped her hands toward the courtyard entrance. Her subordinates, waiting outside with horse-drawn carts, promptly filed in carrying heavy chests. Eight chests in total, each one visibly weighty. Lu Jianwei feigned surprise. "What¡¯s this?" "Shopkeeper Lu, there were some... misunderstandings before. You were dragged into quite the mess. It was all that old wretch Xia Huaigu¡¯s doing. He competed with me for the Deputy Tower Master position, couldn¡¯t win, and then targeted my dear friend instead! The scoundrel deserves the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s worst tortures!" "Dear friend?" "You helped me so much before. I thought we¡¯d become good friends by now." Lu Jianwei gave a dry chuckle. If they were truly good friends, given Lan Ling¡¯s level-six cultivation, she would¡¯ve long met the condition of "gaining the friendship of a level-five or higher martial artist to unlock special merchandise." Would she still be deprived of modern conveniences otherwise? The chests were arranged in a neat row, an impressive sight. Once the task was done, the underlings retreated like the ebbing tide. "Miss Lan¡¯s wealth is indeed extraordinary," Lu Jianwei remarked before instructing, "Uncle Zhang, Yan Feicang, take these to the third floor for me." The staff obeyed. "Oh, this isn¡¯t my wealth," Lan Ling said, her smile radiant. "Our Tower Master personally ordered these gifts as an apology. I¡¯m relieved you¡¯ve accepted them, Shopkeeper Lu." Lu Jianwei replied, "In business, harmony brings prosperity." She¡¯d take the money first. As for grudges? Those could wait. "Wise words. Let¡¯s not allow certain villains to ruin our friendship." "Naturally. Was there anything else, Miss Lan?" "Jiangzhou is a blessed land with excellent feng shui, and your inn is particularly charming. I suffered some grievances under that old scoundrel Xia Huaigu before, so I thought I''d take this chance to make amends and relax here for a while. I wonder if Innkeeper Lu would welcome me?" "Any paying guest is welcome." Lan Ling giggled. "I''ll take the room next to yours again¡ªthe eastern one on the third floor. Please take good care of me, Innkeeper Lu." "Of course." As Lan Ling stepped into the hall and took out some silver pieces, her gaze suddenly caught Liang Shangjun crouching in a corner, munching on melon seeds. Her eyes brightened. "And who is this?" "A helper at the inn." Lu Jianwei accepted the silver and noted it in the ledger before adding, "He mucks out the stables." Lan Ling: "..." She shot Lu Jianwei a playful glare and cooed, "Innkeeper Lu, what a waste! Such a handsome face, yet you make him do such filthy work. Why not let him follow me? He could have a much brighter future." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "He may be good-looking, but he¡¯s lazy. While others are hauling crates, he hides here snacking. If you want him, just ask him yourself. I can¡¯t afford to keep such an idle helper." "That sounds perfect. Jiangzhou truly breeds exceptional people¡ªto produce someone so striking." Liang Shangjun was so startled he dropped his melon seeds, his face full of panic. "Innkeeper, didn¡¯t you say I was just a stable cleaner? So after I finish cleaning, can¡¯t I take a break and snack?" "If you dislike mucking stables, I¡¯ll grant your wish. Why not go with Miss Lan? She¡¯ll give you a better path." "Innkeeper, I don¡¯t dislike it! I¡¯ve found joy in cleaning stables. Even if I reek of manure every day and flies swarm around me, I¡¯d still savor it!" Lan Ling took a step back, instinctively covering her nose. "What a shame." She didn¡¯t spare Liang Shangjun another glance and headed upstairs. Then, as if remembering something, she turned back. "Innkeeper Lu, may I still dine with you?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "Pay for your own meals." Lan Ling blinked. "I won¡¯t shortchange you." When she reached the third floor, she ran into Uncle Zhang and a few others. "It¡¯s been months, Uncle Zhang¡ªyou¡¯ve broken through to the fifth rank! The Eight Directions Inn must be a blessed place. Perhaps if I stay here awhile, I¡¯ll find my own breakthrough." Uncle Zhang chuckled. "May you achieve it soon, Miss Lan." "Thank you for the kind words." She swayed gracefully into her room. The others descended the stairs, only for Liang Shangjun to rush over, wailing. "The innkeeper¡¯s selling me off!" Xue Guanhe gasped in mock surprise. "Someone actually wants to buy you?" "Probably," Yue Shu remarked objectively. "He¡¯s gotten quite good at cleaning stables, and the horses are well-fed. He¡¯d make a decent stablehand." "You two just love mocking me!" Liang Shangjun grabbed a handful of candied fruit and chewed furiously. "What good does selling me do you? If I leave, you¡¯ll have to muck the stables yourselves!" "Wouldn¡¯t be so bad." "True, we¡¯ve got time to spare." Liang Shangjun raised an eyebrow. "Really?" "As real as gold." "Fine." He turned and marched to the counter, putting on an air of dramatic departure. "Innkeeper Lu, you once said I could leave anytime." "That¡¯s right." Lu Jianwei flipped a page in her book, unbothered. "Leaving? Don¡¯t let the door hit you." Liang Shangjun grabbed another handful of melon seeds, stuffed them into his pouch, and waved. "I¡¯m really going. Don¡¯t miss me too much." Only then did Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu realize he was serious. Panic and guilt flashed across their faces. "Why so sudden?" "We were just joking¡ªdon¡¯t be upset!" "Fine, I¡¯ll help with your chores from now on!" Liang Shangjun lifted his chin smugly. "Realized your mistake, huh? Too late. My mind¡¯s made up¡ªyou can¡¯t change it." "Still here?" Lu Jianwei smiled sweetly. "You¡¯re disturbing my reading." Liang Shangjun: "..." All his melodramatic sorrow vanished! With a huff, he didn¡¯t even pack his belongings¡ªjust activated his peerless lightness skill and vanished before their eyes. Yue Shu looked crestfallen. "Why did he leave?" "Probably worried about his virtue," A''Nai quipped as he walked in, amused. "Miss Lan took a liking to him. If he didn¡¯t run, he might¡¯ve ended up in her chambers." Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t hold back a snort. If that was the reason, his guilt lessened considerably. A''Nai turned to Lu Jianwei. "Innkeeper Lu, we didn¡¯t bring much medicine this time. We¡¯re missing a few herbs for Young Master¡¯s medicinal meals. Could we buy some from you?" "What do you need?" "Here¡¯s the list." Lu Jianwei skimmed it. "These are common herbs. Any pharmacy in town would have them." "But the quality here is better." Lu Jianwei shook her head. "I came from Fengzhou and didn¡¯t bring much stock." She handed the list back. A''Nai was disappointed but understood. Fengzhou was their main base¡ªnaturally, they¡¯d have more supplies there. He and his master had followed Lu Jianwei from Shuangxi City and hadn¡¯t seen her carrying herbs. "I¡¯ll buy them outside, then." Clutching the list, he headed for the courtyard gate but nearly collided with someone rushing in. The man was frantic, his voice hoarse as he shouted: "Innkeeper Lu, save me!" The cry echoed so loudly the entire neighborhood heard. Two heads peeked out from the medical clinic across the street. "I don¡¯t recognize that lady from earlier, but this one¡¯s familiar," the clinic owner mused, stroking his beard. His apprentice asked, "What does Young Master Hong need saving from?" "Could something have happened to Chief Hong?" "How? Who in Jiangzhou would dare cross Chief Hong?" Hong Yingjie¡¯s voice rang out again. "Innkeeper Lu, my father¡¯s been injured! The villain even wants to destroy the Azure Dragon Gang! Please, stand up for our brothers!" Behind the counter, Lu Jianwei was speechless. She was just an innkeeper, not Jiangzhou¡¯s magistrate¡ªwhy come to her? Had they even paid their respects to the local authorities? "Young Master Hong, if you need treatment, bring your father here. I run a business¡ªI don¡¯t meddle in martial disputes." Hong Yingjie froze. "But the Giant Whale Gang said once they crush us, they¡¯ll control the waterways from Jiangzhou to Nanzhou! The people will have to pay higher ferry fees!" "I can heal your father so he can fight back." Lu Jianwei refused to take on unnecessary trouble. She wasn¡¯t some savior here to rescue the masses. Hong Yingjie was at a loss. "Thank you, Innkeeper Lu. I¡¯ll bring him right away." Head drooping, he trudged toward the gate. A''Nai suddenly spoke up. "If the Giant Whale Gang monopolizes the Jiangzhou-Nanzhou trade route, won¡¯t the price of rice, fruit, and other goods from Nanzhou skyrocket?" "Those Giant Whale Gang scoundrels only care about money¡ªthey¡¯ll definitely hike prices!" Hong Yingjie spun around, indignant. "Never took you for someone who cared about the common folk," A''Nai scoffed. "Still, you¡¯ve made a fair point. Innkeeper Lu, if the Giant Whale Gang seizes control, grain prices will soar, and even Nanzhou¡¯s peaches won¡¯t make it here." Lu Jianwei: "..." They¡¯d found her weakness. The inn consumed a lot of food daily, and southern fruits were already expensive. If prices surged further, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford them. "Master Hong, how do you expect me to take charge of this?" Hong Yingjie, sensing an opportunity, quickly replied, "Innkeeper Lu, your martial prowess is unmatched. You could easily defeat the leader of the Giant Whale Gang, and their forces would collapse in surrender." "I¡¯m not fond of violence," Lu Jianwei said. "Why not sit down and talk things through? There¡¯s no need for bloodshed." Hong Yingjie gave a bitter laugh. "It¡¯s the Giant Whale Gang who¡¯s being unreasonable. My father even invoked your name on the battlefield, but those southern bumpkins scoffed at it¡ªwhat does an innkeeper amount to, they said." Lu Jianwei silently applauded him in her mind. The young master of the Hong family wasn¡¯t foolish after all¡ªhe knew how to provoke an enemy. "Someone actually dares to look down on our Innkeeper Lu?" Lan Ling descended gracefully, her voice icy. "A bunch of worthless scum. Just kill them and be done with it." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "I don¡¯t like killing." Lan Ling pouted. "You¡¯re too soft-hearted. Every stray dog thinks it can bark at you. I just think it¡¯s unfair to you." "Are you referring to the Thousand Miles Tower?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "They¡¯ve done more than just bark." Lan Ling: "..." Innkeeper Lu¡¯s tongue was as sharp as ever. Lu Jianwei set down the book in her hand. "Hong Yingjie, I¡¯m a businesswoman. Saving your father alone and saving your entire gang are two very different prices¡ªlike clouds and mud. Have you thought this through?" Chapter 66 ¡òLan Ling¡¯s Probe, a Seventh-Level Martial King¡ò Business thrives on fairness. If Hong Yingjie wanted her to act, he had to show some sincerity. He came seeking help, spouting lofty words, but his real goal was to protect the profits the canal trade brought them. All that talk about the suffering of the common people? Utter nonsense. "Shopkeeper Lu, I know your usual fee for saving a life is ten thousand taels," Hong Yingjie asked cautiously. "But how much would it cost to save the entire Giant Whale Gang¡ªseveral thousand lives?" Lu Jianwei: "Thirty percent of the Giant Whale Gang¡¯s revenue for the next five years." She needed to accumulate wealth quickly, and that meant finding extra income. She didn¡¯t think her demand was excessive, but Hong Yingjie was left speechless. "If you can¡¯t make the decision, go ask your father," Lu Jianwei said, as if suddenly remembering something. "Is Gang Leader Hong still conscious despite his severe injuries?" Hong Yingjie snapped out of his daze and clasped his hands in respect. "Shopkeeper Lu, this matter concerns the livelihood of all our brothers. I truly can¡¯t decide on my own. My father isn¡¯t unconscious¡ªI¡¯ll go consult him. I¡¯ll take my leave now." The others understood. Hong Yingjie¡¯s visit had been orchestrated by Hong He. Hong He might indeed be injured, but not critically. His mind was still sharp. Sending his son to the inn was a test¡ªto gauge Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s stance and secure a lifeline for the Giant Whale Gang. "Young Hero Wen certainly cares deeply for the people," Lan Ling remarked with a smile, her gaze lingering on A''Nai. "And so handsome too. To reach the fourth level at such a young age¡ªI..." "Shopkeeper Lu, I¡¯m off to buy medicine!" A''Nai blurted out before darting away like a startled rabbit. Lan Ling chuckled as if she¡¯d found an amusing toy. "Am I really that terrifying? Everyone runs from me like I¡¯m some kind of monster." "Age-wise, you could be his mother," Lu Jianwei said bluntly. Lan Ling¡¯s smile vanished. "Shopkeeper Lu, why ruin the mood by bringing that up?" With that, she flitted back upstairs. Lu Jianwei reopened her book. "Little Host, have you scanned the eight chests?" "Scan complete." "How much?" "Silver and valuables combined¡ªtwo million taels." "That¡¯s an interesting number," Lu Jianwei mused, raising an eyebrow. "The same as the ransom the Martial Alliance paid before." "Probably just a coincidence." Lu Jianwei smirked. "The ransom might be coincidental, but how is it that only Yang Jidu knew about the Zhou family obtaining the ¡®Polar Gold Silkworm¡¯? He was just a deputy hall master¡ªhow could he bypass higher-ranking figures to seize such a treasure? And then, the Thousand Miles Pavilion used the same ¡®Polar Gold Silkworm¡¯ to frame me. Doesn¡¯t that seem too convenient?" "Does it?" "Their logic chains are airtight, with plausible reasons to drag me into their schemes. But there¡¯s still one crucial piece missing." "What?" "How exactly did Yang Jidu learn about the ¡®Polar Gold Silkworm¡¯?" Little Host was baffled. "Didn¡¯t the Thousand Miles Pavilion know too? It¡¯s not strange if others found out. If not Yang Jidu, it could¡¯ve been Yang Shidu, Yang Baidu¡ª" "Pfft." Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t hold back a laugh. "What¡¯s so funny?" "Nothing, just a familiar-sounding name." She resumed her analysis. "As an intelligence organization, the Thousand Miles Pavilion¡¯s information network is formidable. If they knew about the ¡®Polar Gold Silkworm¡¯ before Yang Jidu, why didn¡¯t they act on it? And if they learned after him, how does that fit their reputation? Again¡ªwhy frame me instead of going after the treasure themselves?" "..." Little Host was thoroughly lost. It was just a system¡ªit couldn¡¯t untangle these convoluted schemes. The more Lu Jianwei followed this thread, the more she sensed hidden machinations. If she could uncover how Yang Jidu got his information, she might unravel the entire plot and expose the true mastermind. But Yang Jidu was dead, and his secrets buried with him. By lunchtime, Lan Ling had already made herself at home. Without needing an invitation, she descended at the perfect moment and settled beside Lu Jianwei, leaning in with a coy smile. The staff barely batted an eye, focusing on their meals. "Miss Lan, why do you keep staring at me?" Lu Jianwei asked. Lan Ling parted her red lips. "Back in Fengzhou, you never mentioned how impressive your sect was. When I first heard, I was stunned for ages. I just find you fascinating." "What¡¯s so fascinating?" "A ninth-level Martial King guarding you in secret¡ªeven the Young Master of the Carefree Sect doesn¡¯t get that kind of treatment. Your sect must dote on you." Lu Jianwei chuckled inwardly. I dote on myself¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong with that? "The Carefree Sect?" "You¡¯ve never heard of the Carefree Sect?" Lan Ling feigned shock. "Has your sect truly been secluded for so long, cut off from the world?" Lu Jianwei played along. "I¡¯ve heard the name, but I don¡¯t know the details. Is that strange?" "Not at all," Yan Feicang interjected sharply. "Focusing on martial arts is the true path. The storms of the martial world aren¡¯t worth our attention." "Exactly! What¡¯s so great about the Carefree Sect? Why should we care?" Xue Guanhe chimed in. Uncle Zhang nodded. "We¡¯re just running a business here. It¡¯s not odd if we¡¯re out of the loop." Yue Shu and Tiao voiced their agreement. "..." Lan Ling, defeated by their solidarity, turned to seek an ally. "Young Master Wen, as the wealthiest man in Jiangnan, surely you¡¯ve heard of the Carefree Sect?" Wen Zhuzhi: "Only in passing. I know little about it." "What, are you flaunting your status as an intelligence elder to bully us ignorant folk?" A''Nai retorted. Lan Ling sighed. "The Carefree Sect may be semi-reclusive, but it¡¯s hailed as the number one sect in the world. The most beautiful woman in the martial world hails from there." "The most beautiful woman?" Xue Guanhe perked up. "Who?" Lan Ling¡¯s laughter tinkled like silver bells. Her slender brows arched as her gaze swept over him suggestively. "Young man, eager to meet her?" "N-no!" Xue Guanhe shook his head frantically. "To me, my mother and Shopkeeper Lu are the most beautiful in the world!" Lan Ling¡¯s eyes glimmered. "Am I not beautiful?" "Uh..." Xue Guanhe scrambled. "Isn¡¯t my cooking delicious? Why aren¡¯t you eating instead of talking?" Lan Ling: "..." These employees were impossible to handle. "Ah, you¡¯ve all derailed the conversation," she huffed, steering it back. "Shopkeeper Lu, truthfully, you¡¯re the first to leave our intelligence agents utterly stumped. Your sect, your martial arts, your medical skills¡ªall shrouded in mystery. It¡¯s maddening." Lu Jianwei nodded solemnly. "I sympathize with your struggles. Just like me¡ªthere are some puzzles I can¡¯t solve." "Like what?" "How did your pavilion learn that Yang Jidu was after the ¡®Polar Gold Silkworm¡¯? With such intelligence channels, you must have spies in the Martial Alliance. If so, why didn¡¯t you pursue the treasure immediately?" Lu Jianwei countered. "Your indifference to such a treasure is truly admirable." Lan Ling blinked, then covered her mouth with a tinkling laugh. "Shopkeeper Lu, you misunderstand. Our pavilion only learned of it afterward. Villainous Xia was the one who framed you¡ªI even fought him over it!" "Is that so?" Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. "As for the ''Polar Golden Silkworm,'' how could such a divine creature appear so easily and end up in the hands of some ordinary old man? I don''t believe it for a second." Lu Jianwei nodded. "That makes sense." "The Zhou family case isn''t worth discussing," Lan Ling leaned closer, her sweet, cloying perfume wafting over. "Proprietress Lu, I''m far more curious about your sect." "Really want to know?" "Of course! Who isn''t curious about that Martial King senior these days?" Lu Jianwei set down her chopsticks. "What if I told you my sect doesn¡¯t exist? Would you believe me?" Lan Ling: "...You must be joking." "You see, when I tell the truth, you don¡¯t believe me, but if I fabricate a lie, my conscience won¡¯t allow it. Quite the dilemma." Lu Jianwei sighed, then stood. "Miss Lan, enjoy your meal." Her figure disappeared around the staircase. Lan Ling watched her ascend, then turned to glare at the others at the table. "Do you believe her?" They nodded in unison. "We do!" Whatever the proprietress says goes! Lan Ling tossed her chopsticks aside, too furious to eat another bite. Lu Jianwei returned to her room and instructed Xiao Ke to accept the compensation from Thousand Miles Tower. Two million taels, plus the ransom from those martial artists earlier¡ªignoring the smaller sums, it totaled seven million taels, all deposited into her private account. She was one step closer to a hundred million. The journey home seemed within reach. "Xiao Ke, if a few more of these fools come knocking, will I finally be able to return?" "Your reputation has spread. Most wouldn¡¯t dare provoke you now, fearing the Ninth Rank Martial King." "True." Lu Jianwei sighed regretfully. This strategy had its pros and cons, but overall, the benefits outweighed the drawbacks. She retrieved a medical text and resumed studying its profound knowledge when Lan Ling¡¯s voice drifted up from below. "Young Master Wen, your estate in Southern Prefecture spans a hundred acres. Why do you insist on paying exorbitant prices to stay at an inn?" Wen Zhuzhi didn¡¯t answer, but A''Nai exploded like a firecracker. "None of your business!" "Oh, but it is." Lan Ling laughed, her silver bells tinkling. "As a Thousand Miles Tower elder, I know many secrets. Lately, though, I¡¯ve been feeling... inadequate. Proprietress Lu is one mystery, and Young Master Wen is another." "You flatter me, Warrior Lan," Wen Zhuzhi replied mildly. "A''Nai, let¡¯s retire." A''Nai pushed the wheelchair away without hesitation. "Young Master Wen, could it be that you¡¯ve taken a liking to Proprietress Lu and are deliberately funneling money her way?" Lan Ling pressed a hand to her chest. "How touching." Xue Guanhe and the others gaped, their eyes fixed on Wen Zhuzhi. Was this true? "What nonsense!" A''Nai spluttered, red-faced. "Proprietress Lu is a brilliant physician. The young master stays here for his health¡ªnothing more! You¡¯re utterly unreasonable!" "You¡¯re rattled." Lan Ling¡¯s three words left A''Nai trembling with rage, speechless. Wen Zhuzhi turned, his features bathed in the gentle sunlight¡ªrefined yet warm, like jade polished over time, bearing both heaven¡¯s grace and the artisan¡¯s skill, a living painting. "What answer did Warrior Lan hope to hear?" Lan Ling smirked. "Have you decided, Young Master Wen?" "Proprietress Lu is transcendent in spirit and bone, while I am but a common man, unworthy of tainting her presence. If I may bask in her care and live a little longer, that alone is enough." "How intriguing." Lan Ling¡¯s crimson lips curved. "With so many divine physicians in the world, why fixate on Proprietress Lu?" "Jiangzhou has no shortage of inns. Why linger here?" Lan Ling studied him for a long moment before suddenly declaring, "You¡¯re far too handsome. Why not come with me? If you do, I¡¯ll have the Tower spare no effort in finding your antidote." "If Thousand Miles Tower can procure the antidote, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely." Wen Zhuzhi sidestepped her offer, turning it into a transaction. Lan Ling snorted. "How dull." She leaped upstairs in a flutter of robes. A''Nai ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????wheeled Wen Zhuzhi back to their room. "Young Master, was she testing you?" he whispered. Wen Zhuzhi closed his eyes. "It¡¯s of no consequence." Upstairs, Lu Jianwei touched her face, uncharacteristically self-conscious. Transcendent in spirit and bone? Did she even come close? Truly, the words of an official¡¯s son¡ªso eloquently deceptive. At the beginning of the Shen hour, Hong He arrived in person. He was indeed injured¡ªpale-faced, lips bloodless, the scent of medicine clinging to him. Likely a minor wound, already treated. "Proprietress Lu." Hong He bowed deeply. "Earlier, I feared my disheveled state might offend, so I sent my son in my stead. The boy is crude and foolish¡ªif he misspoke, I beg your forgiveness." Lu Jianwei sat with a cup of tea at her side, its fragrance filling the hall. Having managed river transport for years, Hong He had connections¡ªonce, he¡¯d even acquired two taels of premium tea leaves, a treasure he¡¯d savored for ages. White Silk Fragrant Screen¡ªyes, this was the aroma. No amount of wealth could guarantee such a purchase. Back then, he¡¯d hoarded those two taels, sipping sparingly, reluctant to share. Yet here was Proprietress Lu, brewing it so liberally¡ªher private stash must be vast. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Have you reached a decision, Chief Hong?" "Proprietress Lu, to be frank, my gang has thousands of mouths to feed. If we surrender thirty percent of our annual revenue, we¡¯d struggle to survive." "Your son¡¯s spear cost two hundred thousand, yet you didn¡¯t blink. Divided among your men, that¡¯s dozens of taels each¡ªenough to sustain a family for a year. And now you plead poverty?" Hong He grimaced. "The accounts aren¡¯t so simple, Proprietress Lu. That two hundred thousand was my life¡¯s savings, separate from gang funds¡ªit doesn¡¯t affect their livelihoods." "As chief, you pocket at least eighty percent. Surrendering thirty leaves you fifty¡ªhow does that harm your men?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s tone cooled. "Chief Hong, if you lack sincerity, let¡¯s end this discussion. Uncle Zhang, see him out." "Wait, please!" Hong He¡¯s face fell. "Proprietress Lu, it¡¯s nothing like you imagine! From this waterway¡¯s earnings, I barely take fifty percent, let alone eighty!" Lu Jianwei sipped her tea, silent, her gaze elsewhere. "I swear it¡¯s true. Though I oversee Jiangzhou¡¯s transport, I must grease countless palms¡ªten percent here, twenty there. What¡¯s left for me?" "Oh? And who receives these tributes?" Hong He forced a smile. "Proprietress Lu, such matters... aren¡¯t for open discussion." "So you came here to spout nonsense?" Lu Jianwei set down her cup. "Chief Hong, you¡¯re bold indeed." Her gentle tone sent chills down his spine. Hong He stiffened. How could he forget? This proprietress wasn¡¯t the harmless figure she appeared. The Inn of Eight Directions never provoked conflicts¡ªbut that didn¡¯t make it weak. If anything, its neutrality made it more enigmatic. Hong He regretted his arrogance. "Proprietress Lu, I¡¯ve been a fool. Please overlook my blunder." Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile returned. "No matter. Bargaining is part of trade. So long as both parties are satisfied in the end, past disputes can be forgotten." "Your magnanimity shames me, Proprietress Lu." "Shall we talk now?" Lu Jianwei instructed, "Bring a seat for Gang Leader Hong." Yue Shu promptly carried over a chair. "Thank you." Hong He sat down and spoke earnestly, "Hong has come this time to seek your aid, Shopkeeper Lu. The Giant Whale Gang has long been at odds with my Azure Dragon Gang, repeatedly provoking conflicts in an attempt to seize control of the entire river trade. After years of struggle, neither side has emerged victorious." "This time, you lost." "Yes, I lost." Hong He lowered his head in shame. "The leader of the Giant Whale Gang, Sun Jing, previously matched me in internal strength. But just days ago, he broke through to the sixth level and immediately came to challenge me. He injured me and gave me three days to surrender¡ªotherwise, he would lead his entire gang to wipe out the Azure Dragon Gang." "How do you want me to help?" Lu Jianwei rested her chin on her hand. "Defeat Sun Jing for you?" "Shopkeeper Lu is perceptive. In three days, at the border between Jiangzhou and Nanzhou''s waterways, we are destined for a decisive battle. But I am injured, and my internal strength is no match for his. I have no choice but to shamelessly ask for your assistance." Lu Jianwei asked, "Do you want him dead?" "Ah?" Hong He was taken aback. "Since it''s a duel, naturally there must be a victor. What does Shopkeeper Lu mean?" "It''s just a dispute over profit¡ªwhy resort to bloodshed?" Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. "Since Gang Leader Hong can''t offer thirty percent of your revenue, I can always find someone else to do business with." "Shopkeeper Lu¡ª" "Yan Feicang," Lu Jianwei cut him off, "go to the Giant Whale Gang and ask Gang Leader Sun if he¡¯s willing to discuss a deal with me." Yan Feicang understood her intent. "And if he refuses?" "The river trade is lucrative. There are plenty who¡¯d be willing to take over." Lu Jianwei replied. "Someone sensible will emerge." Her only goal was profit. Whoever could pay would get her cooperation. As for fighting and killing? Out of the question. Yan Feicang accepted the order and turned to leave immediately. "Shopkeeper Lu¡ª" Hong He cried out in alarm. "Shopkeeper Lu, we haven¡¯t even finished negotiating! Let¡¯s talk this through properly. You suddenly pulling this move¡ªI¡¯m practically ready to kneel before you!" "Gang Leader Hong, I couldn¡¯t care less who controls the river trade. I have no interest in your conflicts. But since you¡¯ve come to me for help, show some sincerity." Hong He grumbled inwardly: I¡¯ve never seen someone so blatantly demand money like this! Wiping cold sweat from his brow, he forced a dry laugh. "Shopkeeper Lu, since we¡¯ve come this far, I¡¯ll be honest. Most of the gang¡¯s earnings don¡¯t even reach me. Asking for thirty percent outright¡ªI truly can¡¯t manage that. How about fifteen?" "Perhaps I should invite Gang Leader Sun here and ask how much he can offer." Lu Jianwei remained unmoved. Hong He grimaced. "Twenty percent. That¡¯s truly the limit. Any more, and I won¡¯t be able to justify it." "If you¡¯re already handing over so much silver to others every year, why not ask them for help in your time of need instead of turning to an outsider like me?" Lu Jianwei asked curiously. "Is it because they can¡¯t intervene?" Hong He stayed silent. But his silence spoke volumes. Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t hold back. "Then why bother paying them at all?" The others wondered the same. Hong He shook his head helplessly, unsure how to respond. "I know why," Yan Feicang suddenly spoke up. "Why?" "Take the Martial Alliance, for example. Every year, they collect tribute from smaller sects and factions. Without it, they couldn¡¯t sustain their vast operations. But the Martial Alliance doesn¡¯t interfere in conflicts between those beneath them." "I see," Yue Shu realized. "As long as they get their tribute, the Martial Alliance couldn¡¯t care less who controls the lucrative trades." Xue Guanhe: "If they don¡¯t interfere, why bother paying them?" "Simple," Uncle Zhang explained. "Refuse to pay, and you won¡¯t even survive." Such was the ruthlessness of the martial world. There were acts of heroism and charity, but the relentless pursuit of profit was the unshakable truth¡ªhidden beneath grand, untouchable reputations, festering endlessly. This so-called "tribute" wasn¡¯t protection money. It was the price of survival. To those in power, the Azure Dragon Gang and the Giant Whale Gang were nothing but ants supplying silver. And who cared if ants fought among themselves? Xue Guanhe once again realized how much more complicated the martial world was than he¡¯d imagined. Only by becoming strong could one avoid being swept up in these machinations. "Shopkeeper Lu, our Azure Dragon Gang may seem like Jiangzhou¡¯s top faction, but in truth, we¡¯re just insects scrambling for scraps." Hong He¡¯s eyes reddened as he poured out his grievances. Lu Jianwei: "I sympathize, but I won¡¯t change my stance for you. Compared to those who take your money and do nothing, at least I¡¯m willing to help you through this crisis." Hong He: "..." "Shopkeeper Lu has a cruel heart," Lan Ling chimed in, descending the stairs to join the conversation. "Old Hong, why not forget her and pledge yourself to my Thousand Miles Tower instead?" Hong He was surprised but unmoved. "What? My Thousand Miles Tower isn¡¯t good enough for you?" Lan Ling frowned, shaking her wrist bells irritably. Hong He hurriedly explained, "Senior Lan misunderstands. How could Hong ever look down on the Thousand Miles Tower? It¡¯s just... it¡¯s just..." "If the ones he pays tribute to are the Black Wind Fort, wouldn¡¯t joining you put him in a difficult position?" Lu Jianwei interjected on his behalf. "Miss Lan, if you keep interrupting my business so casually, should I assume your coffers are overflowing?" Lan Ling huffed. "Fine, fine, I won¡¯t interrupt. I just think you¡¯re dragging this out. Why not kill him outright? Then you could strong-arm that Whale Gang into handing over forty, even fifty percent!" "My sect¡¯s rules forbid profiting through bloodshed. You¡¯ll have to excuse me, Miss Lan." "What kind of sect is that? Such ridiculous rules!" Lu Jianwei¡¯s tone remained gentle. "If not for those rules, after the siege in Fengzhou, neither your Thousand Miles Tower nor the Black Wind Fort would have survived to this day. Still think they¡¯re ridiculous?" Her words, though softly spoken, carried a chilling edge. Lan Ling stiffened momentarily before forcing a laugh. "I just feel bad for you, wasting time on this clueless old man. If it were me, I¡¯d have ended him with one move." Hong He broke out in a cold sweat, droplets rolling down his temples. "Then... thirty percent it is. As long as the Giant Whale Gang stops provoking us, and you don¡¯t need to take Sun Jing¡¯s life." At worst, he and his brothers would tighten their belts for five years. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Deal." She added, "But for those five years, you won¡¯t exploit the common folk." "Of course, of course." "In three days, wait by the river. Yan Feicang will accompany you." Lu Jianwei turned to Yan Feicang. "Gather information first. Fighting is a last resort." She wasn¡¯t sending him to brawl¡ªshe wanted the truth. She only trusted thirty percent of what Hong He said. Yan Feicang nodded in understanding. "Thank you, Shopkeeper Lu." Hong He clasped his hands toward Yan Feicang. "I¡¯ll be relying on Senior Yan then." With his worries eased, he visibly relaxed. Not daring to linger, he quickly took his leave. As the sun dipped westward, Xue Guanhe headed to the kitchen to prepare dinner. A''Nai was tending to the medicinal stew by the stove, having overheard the conversation in the hall earlier. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "What does Shopkeeper Lu even do with all the money she earns? Is her sect really that desperate for funds?" "No idea," Xue Guanhe replied, uninterested in that topic. What puzzled him was, "Why can¡¯t Gang Leader Hong Yingjie pledge allegiance to the Thousand Miles Tower, yet he¡¯s willing to ask Shopkeeper Lu for help?" Wasn¡¯t it essentially the same thing? A''Nai asked, "Do you know anything about Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s sect?" "Nope." "Well, there you go. Gang Leader Hong is appealing to Lu Jianwei the freelancer¡ªwhat does that have to do with her sect?" "Got it." Xue Guanhe added, "With Brother Yan stepping in, the Giant Whale Gang wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly." "Not necessarily." "Why not? Brother Yan broke through to the sixth rank years ago, while the Giant Whale Gang¡¯s leader only just reached it. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d lose." A''Nai raised an eyebrow. "What if the Giant Whale Gang also finds a backer?" "Could they really find someone stronger than Brother Yan?" "Your Brother Yan may be the number one blade master in the martial world, but he¡¯s hardly the strongest overall. Plenty out there could overpower him." "No way..." Xue Guanhe sounded less certain now. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On an otherwise ordinary morning, Yan Feicang set foot on the Green Dragon Gang¡¯s boat under the glow of dawn, heading for the border where the waterways of Fengzhou and Jiangzhou met. The round trip would take only four hours. If a peaceful resolution could be reached, they¡¯d return victorious before sunset. Lu Jianwei had spent the day buried in books, her head aching from the strain. Stepping out of her room, she leaned against the railing, gazing at the river. Suddenly, a boat rounded the bend in the waterway, slowly making its way toward the inn. The banner on the ship fluttered in the wind, the bold character "Whale" glaringly visible. A figure stood tall at the bow, exuding an intimidating aura. A seventh-rank Martial King! Chapter 67 ¡òEarning Money, Apologies, and a New Guest¡ò Yan Feicang never expected to lose so quickly. He had set out with unwavering confidence, only to return in utter defeat, his pride as the top swordsman of the martial world thoroughly shattered. Fortunately, the one who defeated him did not humiliate him, sparing him some dignity. The great ship set sail from the intersection of two waterways, heading toward the Eight Directions Inn by the riverside of Jiangzhou. The inn stood by the river, its towering rear courtyard walls visible from the water, while the three-story building pierced through the walls, reaching for the sky. The setting sun cast its glow on the upturned eaves, making the glazed tiles shimmer brilliantly. Yan Feicang wasn¡¯t bound, but his acupoints had been sealed, leaving him stiff and motionless on the deck. Though his appearance remained unchanged, and no one would mock him outwardly, the shame gnawed at him. The one who defeated him was a seventh-level Martial King, also wielding a blade. Her techniques weren¡¯t necessarily refined, but every strike was precise, without a single wasted movement. ¡°So this is the Eight Directions Inn?¡± The woman at the bow of the ship suddenly turned around. She wore a fitted black martial outfit, her hair tied high at the back. Her features were more striking than those of most women¡ªsharp, cold eyes, a straight nose, and striking beauty combined with an air of sharpness, like an exquisitely crafted yet domineering blade. Yan Feicang wasn¡¯t one to appreciate beauty, but he knew the allure of a fine blade. Looking at her was like beholding a gleaming sword¡ªadmiration stirred in his heart, yet an inexplicable wariness kept him from daring to slight her. Her question was directed at Hong He, who stood beside Yan Feicang. Hong He had already slumped in despair, leaning against the cabin entrance, nodding weakly. He had thought that with the top swordsman of the martial world on his side, the Giant Whale Gang would surely be defeated. Who could have guessed they¡¯d enlisted a seventh-level Martial King as their backer? And worse¡ªshe had struck without hesitation! ¡°Senior Yan Qi is asking you a question!¡± Sun Jing smacked Hong He¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s the point of just nodding? Can¡¯t you speak?¡± Hong He: ¡°...This is the Eight Directions Inn.¡± Martial King Yan Qi turned back, tilting her head to gaze with interest at the riverside inn. Suddenly, a figure on the third floor pushed open a door and stepped out to the railing. Their eyes met. One high, one low¡ªone on the railing, one on the ship¡¯s bow¡ªseparated by dozens of yards, silently sizing each other up. As the ship reached the inn¡¯s rear, the woman at the bow stood tall and composed, observing Lu Jianwei from afar. After a moment, she clasped her hands in salute and declared in a clear voice: ¡°I am Yan Qi. I¡¯ve long admired Innkeeper Lu¡¯s reputation. Seeing you today, you truly live up to your fame.¡± Lu Jianwei remained composed, even lazily leaning on the railing, her eyes crinkling with amusement. ¡°I¡¯m merely an innkeeper. Martial King Yan flatters me.¡± Yan Qi¡ªliterally ¡°swallow breath.¡± Did the name imply ¡°making others swallow their last breath¡±? ¡°Innkeeper Lu possesses celestial grace and jade-like beauty. Why belittle yourself?¡± ¡°Martial King Yan is peerlessly radiant, a model for our generation.¡± The two stared at each other for a long moment before both burst into laughter, their mirth rippling across the water. Everyone on the ship: ??? Weren¡¯t they here to pick a fight? Why were they complimenting each other? The inn¡¯s residents were equally baffled. What was going on? Had Protector Yan lost? ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s renown and have been eager to witness it for myself. Innkeeper Lu, won¡¯t you invite me in?¡± ¡°A Martial King¡¯s presence brings glory to my humble establishment. Please.¡± Yan Qi grabbed Yan Feicang, leaped across the river, and landed on the courtyard wall before tossing him unceremoniously to the ground. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯m returning your employee.¡± Lu Jianwei glanced down, unleashing the power of a seventh-level attack artifact toward Yan Qi. The artifact¡¯s strength was at its peak¡ªunmatched within its tier. She didn¡¯t attack Yan Qi directly but merely let the seventh-level energy press against her. Yan Qi didn¡¯t flinch, though the strands of hair by her temples fluttered faintly under the force. Suddenly, she laughed, dispelling the tension. ¡°Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯m not here to provoke you. I¡¯m here to discuss business.¡± Lu Jianwei withdrew the artifact¡¯s power. ¡°Please.¡± She turned and descended the stairs. Yan Qi floated down from the wall, circled around the main building, and arrived at the front courtyard. A wooden sign stood by the corridor, bearing the words ¡°No Fighting Allowed Within the Inn¡±¡ªexactly as the rumors claimed. Smiling, she stepped into the hall. Lu Jianwei had already taken her seat. Yun Hui served tea and laid out fruits and snacks for the guest. ¡°Martial King Yan, please sit.¡± ¡°No need for such formality, Innkeeper Lu. Just call me Yan Qi.¡± Yan Qi flicked her sleeve and took the seat to the left. Uncle Zhang and the others helped Yan Feicang inside. ¡°Innkeeper, we can¡¯t undo Yan-ge¡¯s sealed acupoints.¡± A Martial King¡¯s internal energy was too powerful¡ªthey couldn¡¯t break through it. Lu Jianwei waved a hand, and the acupoints were immediately released. Her cultivation level wasn¡¯t as high as Yan Qi¡¯s, but her Nameless Technique could effortlessly dissolve the locking energy. To outsiders, it appeared as though she had effortlessly undone a seventh-level Martial King¡¯s technique. Yan Qi¡¯s eyes darkened with intrigue. ¡°Innkeeper Lu is so young, yet your skill is extraordinary. I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°Likewise.¡± Lu Jianwei brushed off the compliment and turned to Yan Feicang. ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Feicang lowered his head. ¡°I lost to her in seven moves.¡± ¡°Swordsman Yan¡¯s blade work is exceptional. Had we been of the same level, I might not have won.¡± ¡°A loss is a loss.¡± Yan Feicang was never one to make excuses¡ªdefeat only fueled his fighting spirit. Yan Qi praised sincerely, ¡°The top swordsman of the martial world lives up to his name.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Sun Jing dragged Hong He through the inn¡¯s entrance, politely cupping his hands. ¡°I am Sun Jing, leader of the Giant Whale Gang. Greetings, Innkeeper Lu, and to all esteemed brothers present.¡± He was tall and rugged, his features rough but not unpleasing, his bearing lacking any trace of deceit¡ªnothing like the greedy, scheming figure Hong He and his father had described. Lu ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Jianwei tapped the table lightly with her fingers. ¡°Martial King Yan, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Innkeeper Lu, let¡¯s speak plainly.¡± Yan Qi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°You sent Yan Feicang to aid Leader Hong¡ªwas it to suppress the Giant Whale Gang¡¯s influence, or to annex them?¡± Lu Jianwei suddenly realized the situation was more complicated than she¡¯d thought. She glanced at Hong He, who shrank back, not daring to meet her gaze. From start to finish, he hadn¡¯t spoken a single truthful word. Fortunately, she had been cautious from the beginning, never fully trusting him. Sending Yan Feicang wasn¡¯t truly about suppressing the Giant Whale Gang but investigating the truth¡ªshe hadn¡¯t intended to harm anyone. Yet she had unexpectedly encountered Yan Qi. Yan Qi¡¯s words and demeanor revealed an uncommon refinement, suggesting an extraordinary background. She had only sealed Yan Feicang¡¯s acupoints rather than slaughtering the Azure Dragon Gang¡ªproof she wasn¡¯t a wanton killer. Coming to the Eight Directions Inn, she likely genuinely sought peace. ¡°Martial King Yan, I have no interest in meddling in canal trade affairs,¡± Lu Jianwei stated plainly. ¡°However, the Azure Dragon Gang is Jiangzhou¡¯s leading faction. Since I run a business here, I must give them some face.¡± Yan Qi¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Then it was merely a misunderstanding. Innkeeper Lu, I apologize.¡± ¡°No harm done.¡± Lu Jianwei raised a brow. ¡°What are your plans, Martial King Yan?¡± Yan Qi said, ¡°The Azure Dragon Gang has long dominated Jiangzhou, extorting exorbitant tolls from passing ships and amassing untold wealth. I find this unacceptable. Innkeeper Lu, do you condone such actions?¡± ¡°Hong He previously told me the Giant Whale Gang was the one profiteering on the waterways. Both sides have their own claims, and without further evidence, I cannot judge.¡± "Did he really say that? Well, since that''s the case, I have an idea. Manager Lu, why not hear me out?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "I''m all ears." "The shipping traffic between Jiangzhou and Southern Prefecture is frequent. Exorbitant ferry fees only hinder connectivity between the two regions. Ordinary boatmen are forced to raise their fares, merchants have to increase prices, and common folk are left struggling to make ends meet. In the end, the only ones profiting are the gang members." "Martial King Yan is truly concerned for the people. I admire that." "Flattery is unnecessary. I merely took a boat ride once and encountered both ruthless river bandits and pitiable boatmen. It left me indignant." When she mentioned "river bandits," her gaze fell on Hong He. Hong He''s head had already sunk to his chest. Under the watchful eyes of a seventh-level Martial King, how could he dare cry injustice? Lu Jianwei nodded. "So?" "So, I propose merging the two gangs and setting new rules," Yan Qi revealed her ultimate goal. "All previous tributes will be abolished. Instead, sixty percent of the revenue from the two regions'' waterway operations will be handed over to me." Lu Jianwei: "...?" The others: "..." After all that talk, it still came down to money. Sixty percent? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too much? Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. "Aren¡¯t you afraid the sects that once received tributes from the Giant Whale Gang will come after you?" "That¡¯s precisely why I¡¯m here¡ªto propose an alliance with you," Yan Qi said. "For the next five years, I can give you ten percent of the revenue." Ten percent? Lu Jianwei studied her expression. There was no greed in her eyes, only an undercurrent of ambition. Merging the gangs, abolishing tributes, and taking sixty percent of the profits¡ªwhat was Yan Qi really after? A thought flashed through her mind, and she suddenly grasped the thread. If her suspicion was correct, Yan Qi¡¯s actions made perfect sense. "Manager Lu, ten percent of the two regions¡¯ waterway revenue is no less than the thirty percent the Giant Whale Gang used to offer in tributes," Yan Qi pressed. "What¡¯s holding you back?" Lu Jianwei replied leisurely, "If you give me ten percent, can you actually make that decision?" "Of course." "How can I trust you? What if you vanish overnight? Where would I go to collect my dues?" "My word is my bond." "We¡¯ve only just met. A verbal agreement isn¡¯t binding." Yan Qi sighed. "Then what do you propose?" "Calculate ten percent of the two gangs¡¯ five-year revenue and pay it in full upfront. After that, I won¡¯t interfere further," Lu Jianwei stated bluntly. Rather than waiting year after year for payments, she¡¯d rather take a lump sum. If she managed to return to her world within three years, she¡¯d miss out on the last two years¡¯ share. What a waste. Yan Qi: "..." Sun Jing couldn¡¯t help interjecting, "Manager Lu, demanding five years¡¯ worth of revenue at once¡ªisn¡¯t that putting us in an impossible position?" "After years of operation, the two gangs can¡¯t even scrape together ten percent of five years¡¯ earnings?" Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "Do you really expect me to believe that?" Sun Jing: "..." It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t, but doing so would leave the gangs financially strained. "Fine. We¡¯ll do as Manager Lu says," Yan Qi agreed decisively. "Give us five days. I¡¯ll return with the payment then." "Don¡¯t forget the account books," Lu Jianwei reminded. "I dislike being deceived." Yan Qi: "..." She cupped her hands in farewell and left with Sun Jing and Hong He in tow. Once back on the boat, Hong He¡ªstill a "prisoner"¡ªwas shoved aside, while Sun Jing stood respectfully behind Yan Qi. "My lord, why did you agree to give her ten percent?" Yan Qi stood with her blade in hand, gazing at the vast river. "Everyone knows the Eight Directions Inn has a ninth-level Martial King backing it. If I were too forceful, it would raise suspicions. Ten percent is nothing. Over the years, ninety percent of the profits have lined the pockets of parasites. Compared to them, I¡¯d rather hand it over to Manager Lu." "My lord is truly wise and far-sighted." "Enough flattery," Yan Qi frowned. "When I sent you into the Giant Whale Gang, was this the kind of smooth talk you picked up?" "This subordinate deserves punishment." Hong He: Had he just overheard something he shouldn¡¯t have? Had the Giant Whale Gang been scheming for years just to stage this? Back at the Eight Directions Inn, Lu Jianwei asked Uncle Zhang, "Do you have any idea how much the Giant Whale Gang earns in a year? A rough estimate will do." "Manager, truth be told, I¡¯ve actually done the math," Uncle Zhang chuckled. "From what I¡¯ve observed, the Giant Whale Gang collects around five million taels annually from river transport." "That doesn¡¯t sound like much." "Manager, five hundred taels is already a fortune to common folk. Five million is a staggering sum." Lu Jianwei paused to reflect. Lately, she¡¯d been making so much money that she¡¯d nearly forgotten the days when she pinched every penny. "You¡¯re right. It is substantial." "But five million isn¡¯t pure profit. After deducting labor, boats, weapons, food, lodging, and other expenses¡ªplus the tributes paid to higher-ups¡ªwhat¡¯s left is mere scraps." Lu Jianwei understood. So Hong He hadn¡¯t been lying when he said his wealth had been accumulated over years of toil. All that effort, only to enrich others who couldn¡¯t care less about his survival. In a way, he was just another overworked "laborer." If the Giant Whale Gang¡¯s revenue was similar, combining both gangs would total ten million taels a year. Ten percent of five years¡¯ earnings would be five million taels. With seven million taels already in her possession, Lu Jianwei felt no particular excitement. She then asked an unrelated question. "Do you know how much tax the government levies on waterway transport?" Uncle Zhang thought for a moment. "Agricultural taxes usually don¡¯t exceed fifty percent. Waterway taxes must be higher¡ªsixty, seventy, maybe even eighty percent." "Has the government ever taxed the Giant Whale Gang?" "Manager, you jest." So, no. Yan Qi¡¯s move to merge the two gangs and claim sixty percent of the revenue now made perfect sense. Her willingness to part with ten percent was likely just a facade¡ªa way to appear greedy yet yielding to "authority," all to divert suspicion. It was a mutually beneficial arrangement. If the factions that once received tributes from the Giant Whale Gang caught wind of this, they might retaliate fiercely. By dragging her into this, was Yan Qi planning to use the ninth-level Martial King¡¯s influence as a shield? Meanwhile, Hong He stewed in confusion aboard the boat. Too afraid to question Yan Qi directly, he waited until she retired to her cabin before whispering to Sun Jing, "You¡¯re really planning to swallow up the Giant Whale Gang?" Sun Jing scoffed. "What else? Did you think this was a game?" "If the higher-ups find out, they¡¯ll punish us," Hong He fretted. "Martial King Yan is formidable, but those above us aren¡¯t to be trifled with." Sun Jing sneered. "You know nothing." Powerful factions were far more informed than Hong He realized. The very next day after the forced merger, envoys arrived to demand answers. Yan Qi didn¡¯t show herself. Instead, Sun Jing grinned and said, "Why don¡¯t you ask Manager Lu of the Eight Directions Inn?" The envoy hesitated, then clasped his hands and left without another word. Hong He watched in disbelief. The same people he¡¯d once groveled before were now cowering in fear. Live long enough, and you¡¯ll see everything. If he¡¯d known it would come to this, he should¡¯ve pledged loyalty to the Eight Directions Inn from the start. Living like an ant for too long had made him forget how to resist. Five days later, Yan Qi returned as promised with the payment and account books. Uncle Zhang took charge of auditing the books, while Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu eagerly counted the silver. As Uncle Zhang had anticipated, the combined annual revenue of the two gangs barely exceeded ten million taels. Lu Jianwei pocketed five million taels for herself. "Manager Lu, perhaps we¡¯ll meet again someday." Yan Qi took his leave without ceremony. Lu Jianwei counted the zeros in her account¡ªshe now had twelve million taels, one-tenth of the amount needed for her return journey. It might sound like rapid progress, but it was largely built on the foundation of "playing the fool to lure the tiger." With others eagerly delivering themselves to her doorstep, the accumulation naturally sped along. Now that the Eight Directions Inn had "shaken the martial world," ordinary warriors dared not come seeking trouble. Nine million taels remained¡ªshe¡¯d earn them slowly. Having profited effortlessly, she granted herself a day off, lounging on a rocking chair in the front courtyard to bask in the sun. In the backyard, Xue Guanhe chatted with A''Nai. "Brother Yan Feicang has been practicing his blade techniques even more diligently these days. He must be feeling down." "Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s the type who grows stronger through adversity." "That¡¯s good." Xue Guanhe added, "I wonder which sect that Martial King Yan Qi belongs to." A''Nai scoffed, "Why ask so much? Go wash your vegetables." The dull rumble of wheels scraping against the ground broke the silence. "Manager Lu, my apologies for the intrusion." Lu Jianwei, eyes closed in relaxation, asked, "What intrusion?" "Tax collection." She raised an eyebrow. The moment she had asked Uncle Zhang about the canal transport taxes, it was clear she¡¯d aroused suspicion¡ªthis one was sharp. Opening her eyes, she smiled. "No loss." The imperial court had likely long intended to reform the canal trade, using the Giant Whale Gang to curb the expansion of the Azure Dragon Gang before seizing the right moment to dismantle their influence and reclaim control. But with the Azure Dragon Gang backed by martial factions, the court had found no opening¡ªuntil the appearance of a ninth-rank Martial King at the Eight Directions Inn gave them hope. Yan Qi¡¯s actions confirmed as much. Five million taels for the privilege of borrowing her prestige¡ªit was a fair trade. However¡ª "In business, I prefer transparency between both parties. Young Master Wen, do take note." Wen Zhuzhi stiffened slightly, his fingers tightening where they rested on his lap. "My apologies. I was unaware of this beforehand." "Unaware?" "Though I am the proprietor, I rarely involve myself in day-to-day affairs. I¡¯m only privy to broad strategies¡ªspecific operations are left to the stewards below." Lu Jianwei understood. Commander Pei couldn¡¯t handle everything personally. He knew the court wanted to reclaim the canal trade, but the specifics of how were delegated to his deputies. That day, when A''Nai heard of the Giant Whale Gang¡¯s move and echoed Hong He¡¯s words, it was out of concern for the canal trade¡ªan attempt to secure allies for the Mystic Mirror Bureau. For the illustrious Mystic Mirror Bureau to rely on external aid seemed rather pitiful. But it made sense¡ªestablished just sixteen years prior, it couldn¡¯t yet rival the deep-rooted martial factions. Yan Qi¡¯s identity had gone unrecognized, likely due to deliberate disguise. "Manager Lu, rest assured," Wen Zhuzhi vowed, "such incidents will not recur." She smiled. "I¡¯ll take your word for it." Having once started from nothing herself, she recognized the necessity of caution and indirect methods¡ªshe could see the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s struggles. If she were in Commander Pei¡¯s place, locked in a decade-long battle of wits with martial factions, and a mysterious, unsettling inn suddenly appeared, she too would be wary, eager to uncover its secrets. Especially with the descendant of White Crane Manor residing there. The probing in Fengzhou was now water under the bridge. Given Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s repeated generosity and voluntary confession, she let it slide. A day later, the martial alliance¡¯s apology delegation finally arrived in Jiangzhou. Leading them was a familiar face¡ªChu Yutai of the Literary Brilliance Hall, followed by a disciple in alliance robes, sword in hand, exuding the air of a young hero. Yet he fidgeted, visibly reluctant to step inside. The onlookers stifled laughter. Yu Jiansheng, the so-called "Young Hero Yu," had actually been sent to apologize? The martial alliance truly had a sense of humor¡ªwere they not afraid their fragile disciple would develop a heart demon? Whoever devised this scheme must have a wicked sense of humor. Chu Yutai, as refined as ever, cut an approachable figure. He clasped his hands. "Manager Lu, the Zhou family case was an oversight on our part, allowing such atrocities to occur and nearly tarnishing your reputation. I come on the alliance leader¡¯s behalf to offer our sincerest apologies." "This isn¡¯t merely about reputation. Had I lacked the means to defend myself, I¡¯d have faced public condemnation and died unjustly." Lu Jianwei¡¯s tone was icy. "I¡¯ll accept your compensation, but the alliance¡¯s hypocrisy is not forgotten." Chu Yutai: "..." He turned to Yu Jiansheng, eyes sharp. Grudgingly, Yu Jiansheng obeyed alliance orders, gritting his teeth before dropping to his knees, head bowed so low his chin nearly touched his chest. "Manager Lu, my earlier actions were reckless. I beg your forgiveness." "What is your relation to Yang Jidu?" "Eh?" Yu Jiansheng blinked, confused. "He¡¯s the deputy hall master. We follow his orders." "Did he instruct you to frame me?" "He..." Yu Jiansheng hesitated before shamefully admitting, "He said you were suspicious and told me to question you." "Oh, so you just decided I was the killer?" "...Yes." Lu Jianwei glanced at Chu Yutai with amused interest, her silence speaking volumes. This was the martial alliance¡¯s prized disciple? Arrogant, impulsive, and lacking discernment. Chu Yutai¡¯s face burned. Seizing the chance, he threw the Celestial Vanguard Hall under the cart. "Different halls cultivate disciples differently. The Celestial Vanguard Hall focuses on combat¡ªtheir disciples are hot-headed, prone to rashness and poor judgment. Hence, this blunder." Yu Jiansheng¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. He barely restrained himself from leaping up for a fight. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "How old are you, ''Young Hero'' Yu?" Through clenched teeth: "Twenty-nine." This was a "young hero"? These martial titles truly baffled her. "Three years my senior," she remarked, her tone light but laced with scorn. "Quite youthful indeed." Martial artists aged gracefully¡ªYu Jiansheng, at twenty-nine, looked barely twenty, so the title wasn¡¯t entirely incongruous. But "youthful impulsiveness" was a stretch. Someone burst out laughing. Not the staff¡ªit was Lan Ling from the third floor. She drifted down, red gauze dress fluttering, her striking beauty a feast for the eyes. But no one was in the mood to appreciate it. "Manager Lu, five million taels yesterday, more delivered to your door today," she cooed. "Your wealth grows at a pace to make anyone jealous." "Not as lucrative as the Thousand Miles Pavilion¡¯s trade in secrets." "You¡¯re too modest." Lan Ling turned to Yu Jiansheng. "Poor young hero. Next time you¡¯re unsure on a mission, come to me. Our information is never falsified." Lu Jianwei thought: The more one insists, the more they lack. "Senior Lan, didn¡¯t you come to the inn to apologize too?" Xue Guanhe pointed out. Lan Ling¡¯s smile froze. "That narrow-minded traitor has nothing to do with me." "Given the alliance¡¯s sincerity, I¡¯ll let this matter rest," Lu Jianwei declared. "Young Hero Yu, rise." Flushed with humiliation, Yu Jiansheng stood. "Manager Lu, the apology gifts have been delivered. I won''t impose further. Farewell." Lu Jianwei nodded slightly. "Uncle Zhang, see our guest out." With the Zhou family case now settled, no one troubled her for the time being. Lu Jianwei fully immersed herself in martial training, medicine, and the study of poisons and gu. Her personal panel updated in real time. Level: 6 (10,002,368/100,000,000) (Don¡¯t get cocky¡ªyou¡¯ve still got a long way to go.) Skills: Fleeting Years (4/7), Sparse Stars Swordplay (4/7), Frost-Curling Blade Technique (4/7), Spring and Autumn Medical Classics (Beginner), Traces of the Wild Goose (6/9), Gu Arts (Beginner) For Spring and Autumn Medical Classics and Gu Arts, the progression after Beginner was Skilled, Mastery, and Grandmaster. Would she only be able to cure Tiao and Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s poison once she reached Grandmaster? Or perhaps she¡¯d earn enough for her ticket home before even reaching that stage. The Martial Alliance¡¯s compensation of three million taels had brought her personal savings to fifteen million. But it was unlikely she¡¯d find another fool willing to throw money at her so easily. How could she earn the remaining eighty-five million? Lu Jianwei rubbed her temples. Overthinking wouldn¡¯t help¡ªfocusing on the present was what mattered. The Eight Directions Inn welcomed different guests daily, mostly ordinary folk with a few wandering martial artists mixed in. The daily room fees barely covered the staff¡¯s meals. Not every day saw injured warriors, and even when they were hurt, it wasn¡¯t always meridian or dantian damage requiring her expertise. With no patients, Lu Jianwei resorted to studying anatomical models. Tiao¡¯s poison was a mutated fusion of two toxins, both originating from the Soul-Severing Ridge in the southwest. The ridge teemed with medicinal herbs and venomous creatures, but its dangers lived up to its name¡ªSoul-Severing. Had her lack of progress in detoxification been due to never visiting the source? Frustrated, Lu Jianwei quietly resolved to plan a journey southwest. One day, a new guest arrived at the inn¡ªa man of obvious wealth, his carriage ornate, robes of fine silk, and a top-grade yellow jade pendant at his waist. Fan swaying, he strode in, chin held high. His attendant mirrored the arrogance, eyeing Xue Guanhe, who came forward to greet them, with a disdainful sniff. "I heard this was Jiangzhou¡¯s finest inn. Why¡¯s the help so shabby?" Xue Guanhe glanced down at himself. Shabby? He¡¯d been practicing blade techniques by the river earlier and wore rough-spun work clothes to avoid ruining better ones. A few frayed edges hardly seemed worth the scorn. But he didn¡¯t take offense. Having grown up in a tavern, he¡¯d seen all kinds of guests. "Will you be dining or staying, sir?" "The finest room," the attendant declared. "Of course." Xue Guanhe led them inside while Yue Shu took charge of the horses. "Third floor, west wing. Right this way." He logged the booking and fetched the key. "Wait." The nobleman¡¯s gaze sharpened as he peered into the courtyard. "Someone just passed by¡ªI recognize them." Xue Guanhe didn¡¯t need to look. "Likely another staff member. Please, follow me." "No." The man¡ªYoung Master Chen¡ªfrowned and hurried into the yard. Spotting A''Nai, he barked, "Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s lackey!" A''Nai turned, bucket in hand, smirking. "Well, if it isn¡¯t Young Master Chen! Been a while. How¡¯s the backside? Healed yet?" Young Master Chen scoffed. "Where¡¯s that cripple Wen? Did he finally kick the bucket?" A''Nai¡¯s face darkened, and he hefted the bucket threateningly. Xue Guanhe lunged to restrain him. "Easy! Think of your savings!" Chapter 68 "Making Money, Alliance Murders" "He cursed the young master¡ªI can''t take it!" Xue Guanhe hurriedly stopped him, whispering, "There will be plenty of chances. Don¡¯t act on impulse. Aren¡¯t you good at cursing people? Just curse him so badly his own parents wouldn¡¯t recognize him. That¡¯d be more satisfying than beating him up." "I¡¯m too angry to think straight right now. Can¡¯t come up with anything." "That¡¯s why you need to calm down. Calm, calm, and calm again." A''Nai closed his eyes, took a deep breath, set down the water bucket, and glared fiercely at Young Master Chen. "The young master will surely live a hundred years, unlike you¡ªyou look completely drained by wine and women, so weak you shouldn¡¯t even be wandering outside. Aren¡¯t you afraid dogs would chase you and you wouldn¡¯t even be able to run? No, wait, even dogs wouldn¡¯t bother with you. You¡¯re worse than a stinking rock in a latrine." "You¡ª" Chen Hui sputtered, "You¡¯re talking nonsense! When have I ever indulged in wine and women? I¡¯m perfectly strong! Wen Nai, you¡¯d better watch your mouth for your master¡¯s sake. Stop offending people everywhere and making him clean up your mess!" "You deserve to be cursed! I¡¯m only saying this because of the disgusting things you¡¯ve done!" "Me? Disgusting things? It¡¯s that Wen guy who schemed to steal my family¡¯s business!" "Scheming?" A''Nai rolled his eyes dramatically. "As if my young master would need to scheme against someone like you. You¡¯re giving yourself too much credit." "If it weren¡¯t for that Wen guy, my Chen family would¡¯ve become imperial merchants by now! Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done?" Yue Shu peeked out from behind the doorframe, watching for a moment before ducking back and whispering, "Uncle Zhang, Young Master Wen definitely isn¡¯t that kind of person." "Right, definitely not," Uncle Zhang agreed with a nod. "How can he just slander someone like that?" Yue Shu frowned in displeasure. Lan Ling approached, amused. "And how can you just assume it¡¯s slander?" "But... Young Master Wen isn¡¯t that kind of person." "You say he isn¡¯t, so he isn¡¯t?" Lan Ling toyed with the delicate bell on her wrist. "Do you know everything he¡¯s done?" Yue Shu blinked his large eyes earnestly. "With his intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t need to resort to underhanded tactics." "Aside from being skilled in esoteric arts, what other intelligence does he have?" Yue Shu faltered. "So, you don¡¯t really know him at all." Lan Ling glanced down at him, the corners of her eyes carrying a cool amusement. "When you don¡¯t truly understand someone, your judgment of them is anything but objective." "I..." "Miss Lan, do you claim to know Young Master Wen well?" Uncle Zhang interjected. "If not, why are you so quick to believe others¡¯ accusations?" "I..." "A''Nai." A clear voice cut her off, effectively silencing the argument. Wen Zhuzhi wheeled himself into the courtyard from behind the main building of the inn. Dressed in plain white robes, a half-undone hair ribbon draped over his chest, he held a book in his hand. He looked less like a merchant and more like an elegant scholar. Chen Hui rolled his eyes. "Wen the Cripple, so you really are here. Heard you¡¯ve been searching for some life-saving medicine. Found it yet? If not, I can ask my family¡¯s trade team to keep an ear out for you." Wen Zhuzhi replied indifferently, "Appreciate the thought." "Hey, if you kick the bucket, who¡¯s gonna inherit that massive fortune of yours? Maybe you should find a few women while you¡¯re still alive¡ªthough I wonder if your body can even handle..." "Chen Hui! Shut your mouth!" A''Nai exploded with rage, shaking off Xue Guanhe and lunging forward. With one kick, he sent Chen Hui and his servant flying several feet away. The two wailed and cursed from the ground. "Murder! Murder! Someone help!" Xue Guanhe quickly grabbed some rags, trying to stuff them into their mouths before their screeching disturbed the innkeeper. Of course, the commotion had already reached the upstairs. Chen Hui¡¯s eyes widened in horror. A den of thieves! This was a den of thieves! What kind of inn had staff who didn¡¯t mediate fights but instead helped the Wen family bully guests? They must be in cahoots! Maybe this inn was secretly owned by Wen the Cripple. He¡¯d walked right into a wolf¡¯s den. Father! Mother! Come save me! "My, my, this is hardly how an inn should treat its guests." Lan Ling swayed gracefully out the back door, her beautiful eyes like hooks. "Poor Young Master Chen." Xue Guanhe paused. Chen Hui gaped at her, momentarily forgetting his pain. How could there be such a stunning woman in the world? His dumbstruck expression amused Lan Ling, who let out a soft laugh before stepping closer, her voice dripping with sweetness. "Can you stand?" Yes! Of course! Chen Hui scrambled to his feet, ignoring the dirt on his clothes, his gaze fixed on her. "Miss, are you also staying here?" "I am. Does Young Master Chen have any advice for me?" "None at all! Thank you for stepping in on my behalf." Chen Hui fidgeted, unsure what to do with his hands. "I¡¯m Chen Hui from Jiangzhou. May I have the honor of knowing your name?" Lan Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled as she half-covered her face with a handkerchief, feigning shyness, her voice honeyed. "My surname is Lan, and my given name is Ling." She flicked the golden bell on her wrist. "This very ''Ling.''" Chen Hui was utterly enchanted. "Miss Lan, where is your family from? Who else is in your household?" "My home is in Jingzhou." She gave him a playful glare. "Young Master Chen, why ask so many details?" "My apologies, I was too forward." Chen Hui, clearly experienced in such matters, quickly recovered. "I¡¯ll find the best restaurant in town¡ªwould Miss Lan grace me with your company?" Lan Ling shook her head. "The best restaurants here are nothing special. The inn¡¯s cook makes far better dishes." "Then we¡¯ll dine here! I¡¯ll have the chef prepare all your favorites, as much as you want." "Wonderful." Lan Ling pointed. "He¡¯s the cook. Tell him what you¡¯d like." Chen Hui followed her slender finger¡ªonly to see the coarse-clad servant holding two rags, the same rags that had nearly been shoved into his mouth moments ago. "..." "Does Young Master Chen not wish to?" Lan Ling pouted. Chen Hui snapped out of it. "Of course I do! Absolutely!" For beauty¡¯s sake, he¡¯d endure anything! Setting aside his "grudge" and ignoring A''Nai¡¯s scoff, he barked at Xue Guanhe, "What are you waiting for? Prepare a fine feast! I¡¯ll be sharing wine and laughter with Miss Lan." Xue Guanhe: "...It¡¯s not time yet." "Just do it! No backtalk!" Chen Hui shot him a glare before pulling a money pouch from his waist, weighing it in his palm. "Make Miss Lan happy, and all this is yours." Xue Guanhe sighed inwardly. He didn¡¯t need the money. But business was business. If a guest made a request, he couldn¡¯t refuse. So he nodded and headed to the kitchen. Chen Hui, now wholly captivated by Lan Ling, spared no more thought for the Wen family. He shot them a cold glare before turning back to Lan Ling with an eager smile. "Miss Lan, let¡¯s not stand outside. Shall we?" Lan Ling lowered her head with a soft laugh and followed him into the hall, seating herself by the window. "Waiter! Bring the finest tea!" Chen Hui called out. "The absolute best!" Yue Shu hurried over, asking seriously, "We have Taqingtai, Baichou Xiangping, or Xi¡¯emei. Which would you like?" "..." Chen Hui¡¯s servant sneered. "You¡¯re not trying to pass off cheap tea as the good stuff, are you?" "Since Young Master Chen is so well-traveled and knowledgeable, surely just taking a look would tell you?" Yue Shu said. Chen Hui responded with surprise, "You actually have some? Then hurry and bring it out for this young master to inspect. A peerless beauty like Miss Lan deserves only the finest tea." "...Of course." Yue Shu quickly turned away to avoid losing his composure in front of others. If Chen Hui knew just how old Senior Lan really was, who knew how he¡¯d react. The tea usually served at the inn was rather ordinary¡ªonly on special occasions was the premium variety brought out. Special occasions included, but were not limited to, selling to gullible spenders. Chen Hui was the perfect mark¡ªno loss in selling to him. A short while later, Yue Shu returned from the storeroom with three small tea packets, each about the size of a pastry, each stamped with its respective label. He carefully scooped out a small portion onto a shallow dish. "Take a look, Young Master Chen. Authentic, isn¡¯t it?" As a wealthy merchant family from the south, the Chens could certainly afford the finest teas and had the connections to procure them¡ªbut only in very limited quantities. Even Chen Hui¡¯s own father rarely let him drink such tea, grumbling that he¡¯d waste it like a cow chewing on peonies. Chen Hui sniffed carefully and was stunned to find that these leaves were not only genuine but of even higher quality than his family¡¯s prized collection. ¡ªThe very best of the rarest teas were, of course, reserved for the nobility. His heart skipped a beat as he finally grasped just how extraordinary this inn was. The staff didn¡¯t act like staff, the cook didn¡¯t seem like a mere cook, and the proprietor was nowhere to be seen. "Truly exceptional tea," Chen Hui said stiffly. "Then, a pot of Taqing Terrace, please." "Certainly! One pot¡ªone hundred taels of silver." Yue Shu stated this as if it were the most natural thing in the world. "You¡¯re robbing us!" his servant snapped, glaring. Chen Hui shot him a sharp look. "Go on, pay the hundred taels." Many would throw piles of silver at the chance to buy such tea, only to be turned away. The servant didn¡¯t dare disobey and handed over the payment. Soon after, Yue Shu returned with a steaming pot. The aroma of Taqing Terrace was crisp and refreshing, the rising steam carrying an almost majestic air, uplifting the spirit. "Tell me, lad¡ªwhat¡¯s your proprietor¡¯s surname?" Before Yue Shu could answer, Lan Ling laughed lightly. "Young Master Chen, why do you ask about Manager Lu?" "Lu?" Chen Hui combed through his mental list of distinguished figures but found no match. Lan Ling¡¯s red lips curved. "Indeed. Manager Lu is quite remarkable¡ªyou¡¯ll understand once you meet her." Chen Hui thought to himself: Anyone who could serve such rare tea to guests must indeed be extraordinary. He was genuinely curious now. "Miss Lan, let¡¯s not speak of others," he said, pouring tea for her himself. "Please, enjoy." "Gladly." Lan Ling took a delicate sip. "Truly exquisite. If not for Young Master Chen, I¡¯d never have had the chance to taste such fine tea." "Drink as much as you like." Once again lost in her smile, Chen Hui kept refilling her cup, barely drinking any himself. With a soft, demure tone, Lan Ling asked, "Earlier, I heard you mention your family is from the south. What brings you to Jiangzhou?" "My father sent me." A hint of pride surfaced in Chen Hui¡¯s expression. "The merchant alliances of the southern and Jiangzhou regions are electing a new leader. He wanted me to observe and gain experience." "When is it? And where?" "Tomorrow, at the start of the si hour, at the residence of the outgoing alliance leader." Lan Ling smiled. "Are there any candidates?" "Of course¡ªall renowned figures in their own right." "Who are they? Is your father among them?" Chen Hui shook his head. "My father isn¡¯t running." "Why not?" Lan Ling feigned surprise and disappointment. "A man capable of raising someone as outstanding as you would surely make an excellent alliance leader." Flattered by the beauty¡¯s praise, Chen Hui puffed up. "My father has no interest in leading just two regions¡ªif he¡¯s going to lead, it¡¯ll be the national merchant alliance." "Such lofty ambition! Truly, he is no ordinary man." "You flatter him too much, Miss Lan." The two chatted amiably, though in terms of status, age, and even appearance, they made an odd pair. Chen Hui was of average looks but carried himself with an air of "I¡¯m the handsomest," his fawning gaze clinging to Lan Ling in a way that was almost nauseating. Yue Shu and the others stifled laughter in the kitchen¡ªnot at anything in particular, just the sheer absurdity of the scene. "Don¡¯t you think this is strange?" A''Nai asked, fanning the stove. "Strange? Of course." Xue Guanhe nodded. "That¡¯s why it¡¯s funny." "I mean, Lan Ling suddenly taking an interest in¡ª" "A''Nai," Yue Shu cut in with a smile, "we don¡¯t meddle in guests¡¯ affairs unless they ask for help." Xue Guanhe agreed. "Right. Just enjoy the show." They were merely inn staff¡ªwhat guests did was none of their concern. That was a lesson they¡¯d learned from Manager Lu. Making money came first. A''Nai: "..." While cooking, Xue Guanhe also prepared the inn¡¯s lunch. By the time Chen Hui¡¯s ordered dishes were served, it was time for the staff meal. Even Chen Hui, who had sampled delicacies from across the land, was impressed by Xue Guanhe¡¯s skill. Who¡¯d have thought this seemingly ordinary kitchen hand could cook so well? "Miss Lan, does it suit your taste?" he asked eagerly, serving her more food. Lan Ling pouted delicately. "I have a small appetite. Any more and I¡¯ll grow plump¡ªthen I¡¯ll be ugly." "Nonsense! You could never be ugly." Chen Hui lavished praise. "You¡¯re the most¡ª" His voice cut off abruptly as his gaze flicked toward the stairs. Lan Ling tilted her head, amused. "The most what?" "The most..." Chen Hui stared dumbly ahead, murmuring, "The most beautiful." She ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????was the most beautiful, he thought. Lan Ling¡¯s smile deepened, her voice honeyed. "Young Master Chen, between her and me¡ªwho is more beautiful?" "...Both are lovely, each in their own way." Chen Hui suddenly stood. "Is this young lady also a guest at the inn?" Lu Jianwei had just descended the stairs when she noticed someone staring. Studying the "Spring and Autumn Medicinal Canon" required intense focus, so she rarely "eavesdropped" on the staff and guests anymore, having Xiao Ke filter out most chatter. Unless something urgent arose, Xiao Ke wouldn¡¯t disturb her. She knew nothing of the morning¡¯s events at the inn. This stranger who¡¯d suddenly appeared must be a new guest. His fine clothes and smooth skin marked him as wealthy, and the crisp, refreshing scent of Taqing Terrace wafting from his table confirmed it. "Can I help you?" she asked politely. Chen Hui perked up. "I am Chen Hui of the southern Chen family. May I ask the young lady¡¯s name?" Lu Jianwei: "???" Everyone else subtly pricked up their ears, even Lan Ling watching with playful amusement. "I¡¯m Lu, the proprietor of this inn." Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "Young Master Chen, are you satisfied with the food?" "Proprietor?" Chen Hui gaped. "You¡¯re the proprietor?" "Is that a problem?" "N-no, not at all." Chen Hui privately acknowledged that his family¡¯s wealth likely paled next to the inn¡¯s, leaving him somewhat deflated¡ªbut his pursuit of beauty was unstoppable. An idea struck him. "Manager Lu, with such an impressive establishment, your elders must be involved in the merchant alliance election tomorrow, yes? Why not join me?" Lu Jianwei: "An election? I haven¡¯t heard of it." "How could that be?" Chen Hui frowned. "With the Lu family¡¯s standing, you must have received an invitation." "I''m not from Jiangzhou." Lu Jianwei replied amiably, considering his patronage of the tea. "Young Master Chen, Lan Ling is still waiting for you." Chen Hui stiffened, turning to glance at Lan Ling. The woman sat by the window, sunlight slanting in, her wrist bells glinting gold against jade-like skin. He was lost in another daze. One was enchantingly alluring, the other ethereally refined¡ªboth had utterly captivated him. "Shameless lecher!" A''Nai spat in disgust as she passed by the window. Chen Hui snapped back to reality, his face flushing with embarrassment. He hurriedly returned to his seat, urging Lan Ling to eat while his eyes kept drifting toward Lu Jianwei. A perfect demonstration of "keeping one eye on the bowl and the other on the pot." "What are you staring at?" Xue Guanhe rolled up his sleeves. Uncle Zhang subtly blocked his line of sight. Ignorance breeds audacity. Though the Eight Directions Inn had gained renown in the martial world, to ordinary folk, it was just an unremarkable roadside inn. Chen Hui dared to act so brazenly because he had no idea of the formidable power lurking within its walls. That was until Yan Feicang strode in, damp from the rain, his towering and wild figure exuding an untamed ferocity like an unsheathed blade¡ªenough to make anyone shrink in fear. His icy glare sent Chen Hui scrambling toward the windowsill, not daring to look again. Everyone took their seats. A''Nai wheeled in a chair and settled familiarly at the lower left end. "Innkeeper Lu, earlier A''Nai caused a disturbance, violating the inn''s rules." Wen Zhuzhi produced a money box. "This is our apology." For a moment, Lu Jianwei was puzzled. "Xiao Ke, who did A''Nai fight with?" "Chen Hui," Xiao Ke dutifully explained. "They must have known each other in Nanzhou." Lu Jianwei accepted the money box without further questions. No matter what, a meal came first. She picked up her chopsticks. "Innkeeper Lu!" Chen Hui suddenly called out. "If that cripple Wen gets to dine with you, shouldn¡¯t I have the same privilege?" Though cowed by the swordsman¡¯s presence, he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride over the preferential treatment given to Wen and his servant. Lu Jianwei frowned slightly¡ªshe truly disliked interruptions during meals. "We paid for it," A''Nai sneered. "Must you flap your lips so much?" "I can pay too! Money is no object for me!" "Two hundred thousand," Lu Jianwei said with a sweet smile. "Young Master Wen paid two hundred thousand taels for a month¡¯s stay, making him our most honored guest. Naturally, his treatment differs from others¡¯." Wen Zhuzhi chuckled into his bowl. Taking his laughter as mockery, Chen Hui¡¯s temper flared. "I¡¯ll stay for a month¡ªno, half a month! Two hundred thousand!" He was richer than that cripple Wen! Lu Jianwei no longer minded his noise. For such a generous patron, she could tolerate minor flaws. "How would Young Master Chen like to pay?" Regret instantly flooded Chen Hui, but the sight of Lu Jianwei¡¯s radiant smile stifled any thought of backing out. Ignoring his servant¡¯s frantic glances, he declared grandly, "I¡¯ll have my man fetch it from the bank. How¡¯s that?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile deepened. "Young Master Chen is truly magnanimous. Once payment is settled, your meals and lodging are on the house." Chen Hui: "..." Would his father beat him to death for this? But pride won over prudence. After the meal, he sent his servant to withdraw two hundred thousand in silver notes, securing half a month of special treatment. He could already imagine the thrashing awaiting him at home. But¡ª Innkeeper Lu had smiled at him! The next day, Chen Hui dressed in fine robes and set off with his servant to attend the merchant alliance meeting. The election proceeded smoothly, and Wang Chijie was chosen as the new alliance leader. A prominent silk merchant from Jiangzhou, Wang owned vast mulberry fields and possessed a unique silkworm-rearing technique. The silk produced by his silkworms far surpassed market standards¡ªlustrous as pearls, smooth as satin, and incredibly fine yet durable. A decade ago, Wang¡¯s textiles had already been designated as imperial tributes and top-tier trade goods. Back then, however, he was still young and inexperienced. Only now, with his reputation cemented, did he ascend to the leadership position. Wang Chijie stood tall and scholarly on the podium, surveying the crowd below. Elders stroked their beards in approval, peers burned with envy, and juniors gazed up in admiration¡ªall eyes converged on him. He was the undisputed center of attention. The destitution of his past was long buried. Today, Wang Chijie was the illustrious leader of the merchant alliance, revered by all. Chen Hui sat among the crowd, stifling a yawn. His father had mentioned Wang before¡ªhow he¡¯d risen from poverty a decade ago, transforming into a silk magnate overnight thanks to his secret techniques. Before that, he¡¯d been nothing but a down-and-out scholar. His success had inspired countless struggling souls and served as a cautionary tale for wayward youths like Chen Hui. Bored by Wang¡¯s lengthy speech, Chen Hui propped his chin, his vacant stare settling on a rooftop corner. Then¡ªa figure flashed into view. Chen Hui¡¯s eyes bulged. Clad in white, the man balanced effortlessly on the roof¡¯s edge, just like the gallant heroes from martial arts tales! He wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed. The swordsman stood silently on the eaves, his gaze fixed on Wang Chijie as if listening intently to his success story. When Wang mentioned "a stroke of fortune led me to the silkworm-raising method," the man let out a soft laugh. The sound was faint, yet it carried unnervingly to every ear in the crowd. Wang Chijie heard it too. His expression froze mid-sentence. Then¡ªa glint of sunlight on something impossibly thin. A thread, fine as a strand of silk, flashed with lethal intent. In the blink of an eye, it looped around Wang¡¯s neck. The man smiled cheerfully. "Wang Chijie, congratulations. You¡¯re going to hell." A sickening crunch. Blood fountained from the severed neck, the head toppling clean off. The body crumpled, eyes wide in eternal shock. Silence. Then¡ªscreams. Chen Hui sat paralyzed, staring at the rooftop where the killer had already vanished, robes fluttering like a ghost. "Call the authorities! Someone call the authorities¡ª!" Swept up in the panicked stampede, Chen Hui stumbled out of the estate. His servant shielded him as they fled toward the inn. Panting and frantic, they finally spotted the inn¡¯s signboard. "Young Master, we¡¯re safe now¡ª" The servant¡¯s voice cut off abruptly, as if choked mid-sentence. Chen Hui¡¯s vision darkened. Outside the inn¡¯s courtyard stood a man in white, rapping lightly on the gate. Xue Guanhe hurried to answer. First thought: What a handsome gentleman. Second thought: He looks familiar. Recognition dawned. "Young Master Ping Wu?!" Ping Wu clasped his hands gracefully, just as he had in the past. "Brother Xue, it¡¯s been a while. Is Innkeeper Lu well?" "Ah, yes, very well." Xue Guanhe blurted without thinking, "Are you here to see Senior Lan?" Ping Wu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. "She likely resents me now." "Then... are you staying?" "I wish to speak with Innkeeper Lu." Lu Jianwei remembered Ping Wu well¡ªhe was still on the Black Wind Fort¡¯s hit list. His sudden appearance at the inn... was he seeking sanctuary? She met him in the main hall. "Manager Lu, your grace outshines even your former self." The visitor began with polite flattery before dropping a shocking revelation. "I killed Chai Kun, and today I also took the life of Wang Chijie, the newly appointed leader of the Merchant Alliance. No doubt, the Black Wind Fort and the Mystic Mirror Bureau will soon send men to Jiangzhou. I, Ping Wu, have come today to seek your protection, Manager Lu." Lu Jianwei replied coldly, "Why should I shelter a murderer?" "Three hundred thousand taels¡ªin exchange for justice." Ping Wu smiled faintly. "Manager Lu, is this a deal you¡¯re willing to make?" Chapter 69 ¡òProfit, Hearing, Beyond Reproach¡ò The assassination of the newly appointed Merchant Alliance leader sent shockwaves throughout Jiangzhou City. In broad daylight, under the watchful eyes of the public, the killer¡¯s audacity was beyond belief. Investigate! They must investigate! The case was swiftly transferred from the local magistrate to the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Since the eyewitnesses were all ordinary merchants unable to identify the killer¡¯s rank, the Bureau deliberated and dispatched one Red-Robed Enforcer and two Blue-Robed Enforcers to handle the case. Expecting a challenging pursuit, they were surprised to hear, upon entering Jiangzhou City, that the culprit was hiding in the Eight Directions Inn. The Eight Directions Inn was renowned in the martial world, and they had long heard of its reputation. The innkeeper, Lu Jianwei, was notoriously greedy for wealth, and her martial prowess was unfathomable. The three enforcers hurried to the inn, where they coincidentally encountered the Hei brothers from the Black Wind Fort outside the courtyard. The Red-Robed Enforcer was only a fifth-rank fighter¡ªno match for the sixth-rank brothers. But before the Eight Directions Inn, all were equal. The Red-Robed Enforcer, Wei Nanshan, clasped his fists respectfully. "I am Wei Nanshan of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, here to apprehend a murderer. I hope Innkeeper Lu will grant us this courtesy." The courtyard gate swung open, revealing a fair-faced youth. "Come in, all of you." Wei Nanshan and the two Blue-Robed Enforcers stepped into the front courtyard. The main hall stood tall and imposing, its layout clearly divided between east and west. Outside the six-paneled doors, a wooden plaque bore a warning from a master¡ªa silent deterrent. Not daring to act rashly, Wei Nanshan approached the hall cautiously. "You¡¯re not coming in?" The youth¡¯s clear voice rang out behind them. "If not, I¡¯m closing the gate." "...We¡¯re coming." The Hei brothers had lingered outside the courtyard, their hesitation rooted in past trauma¡ªonce, they had been hung from the eaves as punishment. If not for the fact that the killer of Elder Chai was inside, and given their "familiarity" with the inn, they wouldn¡¯t have returned to Jiangzhou. Once they dragged out the murderer, they would tear him limb from limb! All five entered the inn, and Yue Shu shut the gate, cutting off the prying eyes outside. Lu Jianwei sat in the hall, her attendants standing behind her. Ping Wu, dressed in pristine white, stood to her left, exuding an air of elegance and indifference. The five newcomers inwardly cursed his arrogance. "Innkeeper Lu, may I proceed with questioning?" Wei Nanshan suppressed his displeasure and asked politely. Lu Jianwei smiled warmly. "By all means." "May I ask, young master, was it you who killed Wang Chijie?" "I am Ping Wu. Indeed, I killed Wang Chijie." "Why did you kill him and then seek refuge here?" Wei Nanshan glanced at Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression. "Do you intend to evade justice under the inn¡¯s protection?" "Exactly!" Hei Hou fumed. "You murdered Elder Chai and fled, and now you think this inn can shield you? Not a chance!" Ping Wu showed no fear. "Enforcer Wei, does a suspect not have the right to defend himself?" "Of course," Wei Nanshan replied. "Return with me to the Mystic Mirror Bureau, and you¡¯ll have the opportunity to explain your motives." "No!" Hei Zhong¡¯s bushy brows furrowed. "He killed Elder Chai. We must avenge our elder. The Bureau has no right to take him." "The Wang Chijie case falls under the Bureau¡¯s jurisdiction." "The Black Wind Fort repays blood with blood!" Both sides stood their ground, neither willing to relinquish Ping Wu. Lu Jianwei watched the spectacle from her seat, noticing Chen Hui and a servant peeking from the staircase. When Ping Wu had entered the inn the day before, the two had been terrified, packing their belongings to flee. But how could she let such lucrative guests leave? She had Yan Feicang demonstrate a set of blade techniques in the courtyard, instantly winning over Chen Hui, who declared that with such a formidable warrior present, he had nothing to fear. Now, the man was eavesdropping from the stairs¡ªwhether out of bravery or cowardice, it was hard to say. The Hei brothers and the enforcers argued heatedly, weapons itching for action, yet none dared strike first. The plaque at the gate was no joke. Weary of the squabble, Wei Nanshan turned to Lu Jianwei. "Innkeeper Lu, may I take the suspect back to the Bureau?" "Innkeeper Lu, martial disputes belong in the jianghu. He killed our elder¡ªhe¡¯s ours to deal with!" the Hei brothers insisted. Lu Jianwei finally spoke. "May I offer a suggestion?" "We¡¯re listening." "Please, go ahead." "Ping Wu¡¯s guilt is undeniable, but in the martial world, grievances are settled eye for eye. Once we understand his reasons, you may decide his fate." "He killed in public. Without punishment, public outrage will not subside," Wei Nanshan argued. Hei Hou added, "If we fail to avenge our elder, how will the Black Wind Fort maintain its standing?" "The solution is simple." Lu Jianwei smiled. "We¡¯ll hold a hearing." "A hearing?" "What¡¯s that?" She continued leisurely, "When conflicts arise, you resort to violence without uncovering the truth, breeding endless cycles of vengeance. Have you never considered sitting down to discuss matters civilly?" The five were at a loss. "In three days, the inn will host a hearing on ''The Case of Ping Wu¡¯s Killings.'' We invite the people of Jiangzhou and martial artists to attend as observers." Wei Nanshan frowned. "Why?" "You fear public outrage? Then let the people participate and decide for themselves." "..." "Innkeeper Lu, why go through this farce? He¡¯s already confessed to killing Elder Chai. Just hand him over!" "Only three hundred seats are available. Admission is one hundred taels per person, first come, first served. Tickets cannot be resold, stolen, or seized. Violators will face severe consequences." Ignoring their protests, Lu Jianwei turned to Uncle Zhang. "All noted?" "Noted," Uncle Zhang replied. "I¡¯ll spread the word immediately." She knew curiosity would drive many to pay the steep price for a ticket. The enforcers: "..." The Hei brothers: "..." So this was all about profit! Outmatched by the Eight Directions Inn, they had no choice but to wait for the hearing in three days. Wei Nanshan asked, "Innkeeper Lu, what if Ping Wu escapes¡ª" "He won¡¯t," she assured. "I won¡¯t let him." The five decided to stay at the inn to keep watch over Ping Wu. Lu Jianwei welcomed them¡ªeven small coins added up. News of the hearing spread like wildfire. A hearing? Commoners could participate in judging a murder case? Of course they wanted in! With the enforcers present, the killer was surely restrained¡ªno danger in attending. One hundred taels for a ticket? Never mind! Wealthy merchants, however, waved silver notes to secure their spots, eager to witness this unprecedented event. Martial artists flocked from all directions, early arrivals snagging tickets while latecomers left disappointed. Resourceful ones booked seats in nearby teahouses or clinics, relying on sharp eyes and ears to follow the proceedings. In just three days, Lu Jianwei raked in thirty thousand taels. Even Lan Ling couldn¡¯t help but envy her profit speed. "Innkeeper Lu, you¡¯re playing both sides for gold." First, Ping Wu offered three hundred thousand taels seeking protection, followed by three hundred people purchasing tickets at high prices. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t have to lift a finger and effortlessly gained thirty-three thousand taels. Lu Jianwei thought to herself that it was all thanks to the groundwork laid earlier¡ªPing Wu¡¯s trust in the inn, the Mystic Mirror Bureau and the Black Wind Fort giving her face. Otherwise, this hearing wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to be proposed. "I actually think this method is quite good¡ªit avoids unnecessary bloodshed," A''Nai remarked with an air of seriousness. "Innkeeper Lu, we should use this approach more often in the future." Lu Jianwei chuckled. How often would wronged parties come knocking on their door like this? This time, it was just a spur-of-the-moment idea¡ªa way to earn money, avoid putting the Mystic Mirror Bureau and Black Wind Fort in a difficult position, and also reveal the truth to the public. On the day of the hearing, the crowd lined up outside the courtyard gate to enter. Even the usually unruly martial artists didn¡¯t dare cause trouble in front of the Eight Directions Inn, obediently standing in line one after another. Cutting in line was out of the question. The Earth-Diving Ghost and the Starving Ghost were also in the queue. Their grotesque appearances left a wide empty space around them, with no one daring to stand too close. "Good thing we didn¡¯t leave Jiangzhou, or we¡¯d have missed such a spectacle," the Earth-Diving Ghost said, bouncing on his tiptoes, eager to get inside the courtyard and witness the excitement. The Starving Ghost, his face deathly pale, murmured gloomily, "If this succeeds, won¡¯t more and more people come to the inn to absolve themselves of crimes?" "Let¡¯s see how it goes first," the Earth-Diving Ghost replied. "Innkeeper Lu doesn¡¯t seem like someone who¡¯d act without reason." "A hundred taels for a ticket..." "Stop worrying about your purse. It¡¯s our turn now." The two entered the courtyard without issue. The spacious front yard was neatly arranged with benches for spectators to sit. They arrived late, so the front rows were already full. Given their unsettling appearances, they chose a secluded corner to sit. The courtyard was eerily silent¡ªno one dared speak. At the beginning of the si hour (9 AM), all six doors of the inn¡¯s hall swung open. Wei Nanshan and his two companions emerged from the left side door, while the brothers from Black Wind Fort stepped out from the right. The two factions stood distinctly apart, refusing to even glance at each other. They took their positions beneath the corridor. From the central door, Lu Jianwei stepped forward with a faint smile. She wore an exquisite dress¡ªpale green as the base, overlaid with a delicate gauze robe embroidered with fine golden threads that shimmered faintly in the sunlight. The hem was dyed with ink-wash patterns of blue mountains and clear waters, exuding elegance and grace. Behind her stood Yan Feicang, Zhang Gaozhu, Xue Guanhe, Yue Shu, Tiao, and Yun Hui¡ªan imposing lineup that radiated an extraordinary presence. On the third floor, Lan Ling, Chen Hui, and a servant leaned against the railing, watching intently. In the corridor of the common quarters, A''Nai sat on a small stool with a plate of melon seeds on his lap. Beside him was a tea table holding a teapot and cups. "Young Master, Innkeeper Lu¡¯s idea is truly novel. I wonder what the outcome will be." Wen Zhuzhi turned a page of his book without looking up. "It is indeed unique." But this kind of uniqueness could only be achieved by the Eight Directions Inn. Small sects lacked the power to intimidate martial artists, while major sects wouldn¡¯t bother seeking justice for someone as insignificant as Ping Wu. The Eight Directions Inn was shrouded in mystery, maintaining a neutral stance, and backed by a ninth-level Martial King. Whether it was Black Wind Fort, the Mystic Mirror Bureau, or the martial artists here for the spectacle¡ªthey all had to show respect. Lu Jianwei swept her gaze across the crowd in the courtyard, her smile light and composed. "Your esteemed presence here today is an honor for our humble inn. I, Lu, extend my deepest gratitude." The crowd cupped their hands in polite response, murmuring courteous words, though their eyes betrayed impatience and curiosity as they strained to peer into the inn. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t keep them waiting. "Ping Wu, it¡¯s time for your defense." Snow-white sleeves brushed past the threshold as a tall, slender figure appeared before the crowd. His refined features and graceful demeanor bore no trace of malice, making him instantly likable. "I am Ping Wu, greeting you all." "It¡¯s you!" A man suddenly stood up, his face twisted in fury. "I remember your face¡ªyou¡¯re the one who killed Brother Wang!" He was a wealthy merchant who had attended the merchant alliance meeting and had been close to Wang Chijie. He despised martial artists who killed indiscriminately. He knew speaking out might make him a target, but with the Mystic Mirror Bureau present and so many witnesses, his fear faded. Justice belonged to the people¡ªmurderers should pay with their lives! Ping Wu showed no anger. Instead, his lips curled in amusement. "Yes, I killed him. Your eyesight is sharp." "You¡ª" Such brazen arrogance! The other merchants in attendance, putting themselves in the victim¡¯s shoes, glared at him in outrage. In the face of martial artists, they were as insignificant as ants. Witnessing Wang Chijie¡¯s brutal death had filled them with grief and terror. If someone like this wasn¡¯t punished, how could their own safety be guaranteed in the future? The common folk seethed with anger, while the martial artists watched with detached interest. The Earth-Diving Ghost remarked, "Seems to me there¡¯s more to this story. Maybe that Wang fellow deserved it." "No kidding?" "You spent my money, and now you¡¯re lecturing me?" "That was just a little?" "You¡¯re enjoying this just as much," the Earth-Diving Ghost deflected. "Still, I wonder which powerful faction backs the Eight Directions Inn¡ªeven the Thousand Miles Tower couldn¡¯t uncover it." "Innkeeper Lu doesn¡¯t seem to dislike the Mystic Mirror Bureau," the Starving Ghost mused. "Perhaps she¡¯s been secluded for too long and treats all sects and the Bureau equally." "True. I¡¯ve never seen her show deference to anyone," the Earth-Diving Ghost sighed. Black Wind Fort, the Thousand Miles Tower, even the Martial Alliance¡ªthey¡¯d all suffered losses at Innkeeper Lu¡¯s hands, yet still had to smile and pay up afterward. That was why the Eight Directions Inn could host such an unconventional hearing. The Mystic Mirror Bureau hadn¡¯t been idle these past three days. Wei Nanshan raised a hand to quiet the murmurs before turning to Ping Wu. "Why did you kill Wang Chijie?" "Ten years ago, he murdered my entire family," Ping Wu replied coldly. "Killing him was only just." Gasps erupted in the courtyard. "What? Wang Chijie killed people?" "What really happened?" "So it was revenge?" Wei Nanshan pressed, "Wang Chijie is dead. What proof do you have?" "Ten years ago, I was just a commoner. My family made a living raising silkworms and spinning silk. Though not wealthy, we were happy. Wang Chijie was a failed scholar returning home after failing the imperial exams. Passing through Jiangzhou City at night during a heavy rainstorm, he fell ill, ran out of money, and had nowhere to go. My family took pity and let him stay to recover." At this point, Ping Wu¡¯s eyes reddened, his voice choked with tears. "I wish they hadn¡¯t been so kind! If they hadn¡¯t taken him in that night, they wouldn¡¯t have died. I wouldn¡¯t have lost everyone in an instant. He deserved to die! He should¡¯ve died long ago! What¡¯s wrong with me killing him?!" "We can¡¯t take your word for it. Where¡¯s the evidence?" "Yeah, prove he killed your family!" Ping Wu sneered. "The unsolved massacre of the Chu Family Village in Jiangzhou¡¯s Pear Blossom Bay ten years ago¡ªthe government still has records. Go check!" "Pear Blossom Bay..." someone exclaimed. "I¡¯ve heard of it. Seven people died, and the case remains unsolved." "Now that you mention it, I remember. They said it was poison." Wei Nanshan: "Even so, how can you prove Wang Chijie was the killer? Where were you at the time?" "I ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????was studying at the school in town and went back the next day, only returning home once every half month, so I was lucky enough to escape the tragedy. I reported it to the authorities, but they couldn¡¯t find the killer." "If that¡¯s the case, how did you uncover the murderer?" "Because Wang Chijie¡¯s silkworm-raising method was stolen from my family!" "Impossible!" Wang Chijie¡¯s friend exclaimed. "If your family had such a method, how could you have lived in poverty?" "Exactly. With such a method, anyone would have prospered." Ping Wu replied, "You¡¯re right. However, this ingenious silkworm-raising technique was painstakingly researched and developed by my cousin. She planned to test it the following year, but who would have thought... He must have overheard and harbored evil intentions." "That still doesn¡¯t make sense. Why would a scholar be interested in raising silkworms?" "A scholar who¡¯s impoverished and hopeless about his career prospects would naturally turn to wicked schemes when desperate." "You¡¯re just speculating!" "I have proof," Ping Wu said, pulling a torn fragment from his sleeve. "This is his examination document from back then, bearing his name and the seal of the Nanzhou Prefecture." "How did you get this?" "He came to my house running a high fever. My father and I changed his clothes and wiped him down. The document was soaked by the rain, so my father told me to dry it. The next day, when I left for school, he was still unconscious, so I didn¡¯t return it." Ping Wu¡¯s lips curled in mockery. "As a fellow scholar, I treasured such a document¡ªa symbol of identity¡ªso I hid it carefully in a place even my family didn¡¯t know about, where I kept my spare coins." Wei Nanshan asked, "How did it end up torn?" "Because he killed them and tried to burn the evidence. If not for the villagers putting out the fire in time, I wouldn¡¯t even have been able to see my family¡¯s bodies intact." Hatred flashed in Ping Wu¡¯s eyes. "When I found it, it was already like this." Someone asked, "If you had this document, why didn¡¯t the authorities catch him?" "Why do you think?" Ping Wu sneered. "Naturally, because someone protected him." Wei Nanshan frowned. "Who?" "Isn¡¯t it obvious? It must be the other ¡®victim,¡¯" Lan Ling teased with a laugh. "Oh my, not all Mystic Mirror Bureau agents are clever, are they?" Wei Nanshan: "..." "What did you say?" Hei Hou roared. "Are you suggesting Elder Chai protected some silkworm farmer? That¡¯s ridiculous!" "Ten years ago, did Chai Kun suffer any injuries?" Ping Wu said scornfully. "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember." The Hei brothers exchanged glances, their expressions slightly uneasy. Ping Wu scoffed. "Chai Kun killed a fifth-rank rogue to find a suitable weapon for the Young Fort Lord. Before dying, the rogue self-destructed, severely injuring Chai Kun. Wang Chijie, on his way to the imperial exams, saved him. To repay the debt, Chai Kun used the Black Wind Fort¡¯s influence to help Wang Chijie evade justice and sent men to eliminate all witnesses." Everyone was stunned. Who would have thought that Nanzhou¡¯s famous silk merchant had such a connection with Black Wind Fort¡¯s third elder? A lie like this would be easily exposed, so Ping Wu had no reason to fabricate it. In other words, his words were likely true! Wang Chijie¡¯s friend still refused to believe it. "You claim he poisoned your family, but he was just a scholar. Where would he get poison?" "When did I say they were poisoned?" Ping Wu retorted. "The one who mentioned poisoning was just an unrelated passerby, and even they used the word ¡®allegedly.¡¯ You readily believe hearsay but dismiss my words¡ªyour bias is beyond obvious!" The friend froze, his face flushing crimson, unable to counter. Wei Nanshan took out the case records at the right moment. "I did investigate the massacre of the Chu Family Village. The records state the victims were drugged unconscious before their throats were slit with a kitchen knife." The person who had earlier mentioned "poison" awkwardly chuckled. "I only repeated what I heard." The crowd understood¡ªrumors often stray far from the truth. The only one truly embarrassed was Wang Chijie¡¯s friend, who hung his head in shame, no longer daring to speak recklessly. Someone asked curiously, "Where did the drug come from?" "That¡¯s a question for the Young Fort Lord of Black Wind Fort," Ping Wu said, looking at the Hei brothers. "You two know Elder Chai¡¯s habits well. Shouldn¡¯t you know he always carried drugs while traveling?" "So what?" Hei Zhong snapped. "Plenty of martial artists carry drugs. Does that mean they all deserve to die?" A light laugh came from the third floor. "What a blockhead. Sure, many carry drugs, but only Black Wind Fort members carry those specially brewed by their physicians." Hei Zhong still didn¡¯t get it. "Elder Chai is from the fort. What¡¯s wrong with him carrying its drugs?" "Because he gave some to Wang Chijie," Ping Wu explained. "They say a life saved demands a lifetime of repayment. Elder Chai wasn¡¯t short on money, so he naturally offered silver to his savior. But Wang Chijie, pretending to be noble, refused." Lan Ling added, "Wang Chijie was in a hurry to take the exams, and Chai Kun was badly injured with nothing else to give. So he handed over the drugs, promising they could serve as a token for future aid." Black Wind Fort¡¯s specially made drugs had the fort¡¯s name engraved at the bottom of the vial. Just sending word through one of their shops would reach Chai Kun. "This is all your wild imagination!" Hei Zhong fumed. "No outsiders were present. How could you possibly know?" "Have you forgotten who I am?" Lan Ling chuckled. "The Thousand Miles Tower knows all under heaven." Ping Wu cupped his hands. "Thank you, Senior Lan, for speaking up for me." "Who¡¯s speaking up for you?" Lan Ling snorted. "I just can¡¯t stand these two black bears." She still hadn¡¯t settled her grudge over their earlier pursuit. Ping Wu smiled. "Wang Chijie himself admitted this. In business banquets, after a few drinks, who could resist boasting about past ¡®heroic deeds¡¯?" "I think I¡¯ve heard something like this!" someone said hesitantly. "Once, when drinking with him, he mentioned something similar¡ªhow he did a righteous deed during his exam travels, forging a bond that later brought him success." "Now that you mention it, I recall it too." "Same here." Vanity is human nature. Wang Chijie, having once been destitute, was even more vain. Once successful, he couldn¡¯t resist flaunting. Having committed evil, he desperately crafted an image of kindness and benevolence, as if that could truly make him a saint. Little did he know his bragging only further exposed his crimes. "If you still don¡¯t believe me, he still keeps the vial Chai Kun gave him at home," Ping Wu mocked. "Surely the two Young Fort Lords can verify whether it¡¯s from ten years ago?" The design of the vials had changed over the decade, making identification easy. The Hei brothers: "..." The mounting evidence left no doubt¡ªWang Chijie was the murderer. Even if one doubted, Ping Wu had no reason to concoct such an elaborate scheme just to kill an "ordinary merchant." He could have simply masked his face, killed, and vanished, leaving the authorities helpless. No one present was a fool. Those who could afford to spend a hundred taels on an entrance ticket were all wealthy merchants of considerable means. Without sharp wits, it would have been impossible for them to amass such fortunes. The truth was now clear. Ping Wu had committed murder¡ªthat was a fact. Wang Chijie had also committed murder¡ªthat too was a fact. Both he and Chai Kun could be said to have deserved their deaths. But one question remained¡ª "What do you mean when you say Chai Kun helped Wang Chijie ''uproot the grass and destroy the roots''?" Wei Nanshan asked. Ping Wu replied, "Naturally, it meant killing me." "You were barely over ten years old at the time, with no martial training. How did you escape his pursuit?" This question resonated with everyone present. Ping Wu said, "The reason I now possess martial skills is because I encountered a benefactor¡ªit was they who saved me." "After your rescue, did Chai Kun simply stop trying to kill you?" "I was already dead in his eyes¡ªwhy would he keep trying?" Ping Wu sounded puzzled. "You didn¡¯t think he¡¯d dirty his own hands, did you? He merely sent a low-ranking martial disciple. That disciple, afraid of failing the mission, lied about completing it." Wei Nanshan nodded and turned to Lu Jianwei. "Innkeeper Lu, I have no further questions." Lu Jianwei had been listening quietly all along. Having heard the story once before, she remained far calmer than the others in the room. "Do the two Young Fort Lords have anything else to ask?" The Hei brothers shook their heads weakly. A life for a life¡ªthis method of vengeance aligned with the rules of the martial world. Chai Kun had been complicit in the slaughter of Ping Wu¡¯s family and had later shielded the guilty while attempting to eliminate the last survivor. There was no fault to be found in Ping Wu taking his life. Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze swept across the hall. "Does anyone else have questions?" The assembled crowd shook their heads. "In that case," Lu Jianwei announced, "this hearing is hereby concluded¡ª" "Wait!" Chapter 70 ¡òConclusion, Clue to the Antidote, Bidding¡ò A booming voice echoed from outside the courtyard. Everyone turned to look. A man leaped from the neighboring tavern onto the courtyard wall, standing tall and gazing down with an air of superiority. "The murderer spins lies with a silver tongue, and those who shield him are as venomous as serpents¡ªhow dare you disregard a living human life!" Lu Jianwei: ??? With such a dignified appearance, how could he spew such nonsense? Without wasting a word, she unleashed a seventh-level artifact. The man, only at the sixth level of cultivation, couldn¡¯t withstand it. He toppled from the wall with a dull thud. The crowd: "..." The wealthy merchants attending the meeting grew even more awestruck. They had already suspected Lu Jianwei was extraordinary¡ªsomeone who could mediate between the Mystic Mirror Bureau and wandering warriors was no ordinary figure. This move confirmed it. The intruder was clearly a formidable fighter, yet the innkeeper didn¡¯t even lift a finger before sending him crashing down. Truly a divine feat! The other martial artists, however, were baffled. What kind of fool dares to provoke the Eight Directions Inn? After hearing the case, he still defended Wang Chijie? Utterly senseless! Now look at him¡ªflat on his face. How humiliating! A''Nai didn¡¯t hold back: "Dumber than a pig, blind to right and wrong, twisting the truth¡ªutterly hopeless." "Well said!" Xue Guanhe chimed in. "Calling him a pig insults pigs. He¡¯s worse than a dog¡ªhow else could he spout such heartless drivel?" "Manager, make him clean the stables," Yue Shu said coldly. "He belongs with horse dung." "Sounds fair." Yan Feicang nodded. Uncle Zhang frowned. "He looks familiar." "Isn¡¯t that Du Hanqiu?" Earth-Diving Ghost suddenly popped up. "What¡¯s he doing here?" "Who¡¯s Du Hanqiu?" "That name rings a bell¡ªwhere have I heard it before?" "I remember now! Lin Congyue¡ªhe¡¯s Lin Congyue¡¯s husband!" "..." Experienced martial artists might not know Du Hanqiu, but Lin Congyue was unforgettable. Back then, Lin Congyue¡¯s "Envy of the Blossoms" poison stirred endless chaos, drawing relentless pursuit from warriors across the land¡ªeven the aloof Divine Physician Valley had to step in to develop an antidote. As the husband of such a notorious figure, Du Hanqiu¡¯s reputation was far from stellar, and his life had been far from easy. After the Divine Physician Valley cured him, he stayed on as a guard, rarely seen in public. His sudden appearance at the inn was shocking. At the sixth level, he was considered a master in the martial world, and his early fame had left him prideful. The moment he hit the ground, he wished the earth would swallow him whole. The murmurs reached Lu Jianwei¡¯s ears, and she glanced at Tiao. The poison Lin Congyue created before her death still lingered in Tiao¡¯s body, with no known cure. Lu Jianwei¡¯s feelings toward the legendary physician-toxin master were complicated. She pitied Lin Congyue¡¯s fate, admired her skill, yet resented the deadly legacy she left behind. But why was Du Hanqiu here? Just to stir trouble and make himself known? From his tone, he seemed deeply aggrieved by Wang Chijie¡¯s death. The others were equally puzzled, staring at him expectantly, waiting for an explanation. Du Hanqiu: "..." "If I recall correctly," Wen Zhuzhi said calmly, "Wang Chijie married a woman from the Du family." The revelation struck like lightning. Wang Chijie¡¯s friend froze. "He did mention that¡ªsaid his wife had a formidable martial artist in her family, though they weren¡¯t close and he¡¯d never met him." The crowd silently observed the disgraced Du Hanqiu. Formidable? Hard to see it now. "Bring Master Du over," Lu Jianwei said with a smile. "This hearing welcomes differing opinions. Since Master Du has objections, let him speak his mind freely." Yan Feicang strode forward, grabbed Du Hanqiu by the collar, and tossed him at the foot of the steps, worsening the ache in his chest. "Speak!" The last time Du Hanqiu had been this humiliated was when he fled to the Divine Physician Valley, disheveled and poisoned, begging for help in front of a crowd. Old grievances and fury surged within him. He scoffed. "Fine, I¡¯ll speak!" Brushing off the dust, he rose and faced the crowd, his expression cold and haughty. "Wang Chijie is dead. The killer spins tales, and you all just believe him?" The merchants stayed silent, but the warriors had no such reservations. "The evidence is clear¡ªhow is it a tale? Do you take us for fools?" "Exactly! We saw it with our own eyes¡ªWang slaughtered a family and stole their secrets. The survivor came for revenge a decade later. What¡¯s wrong with that?" "Master Du, even if you¡¯re related to the Du family, you can¡¯t be this biased!" Martial artists lived by the creed of swift vengeance¡ªretribution was their way. Wang Chijie¡¯s murder and theft were the cause; his death at Ping Wu¡¯s hands was the consequence. The cycle was complete, and outsiders had no right to interfere. That said, Ping Wu killed Wang Chijie, and as his wife¡¯s kin, Du Hanqiu¡¯s desire for revenge was understandable¡ªit all came down to who was stronger. Such feuds were common in the martial world. Today you kill him, tomorrow he kills you¡ªan endless cycle of bloodshed. Most of the warriors mocking Du Hanqiu did so because they were impartial bystanders¡ªand because they wanted to stay on the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s good side. Du Hanqiu sneered. "How does he prove he¡¯s the victim? Just because he claims to be from the Chu family? Where¡¯s his proof the silkworm-raising technique was theirs? You believe Wang Chijie was the arsonist and murderer just because he says so? What if he merely knew of the incident, pretended to be the victim, and used it as an excuse to evade justice?" The crowd hesitated¡ªit wasn¡¯t entirely unreasonable. Ping Wu scoffed. "You clearly don¡¯t know I¡¯m the spitting image of my mother. Ask anyone from Chu Village who¡¯s seen her, and they¡¯ll recognize me. Any other questions?" Such a lie would be easily exposed¡ªhe had no reason to fabricate it. Du Hanqiu faltered. He couldn¡¯t very well wipe out Chu Village now. But his clan had begged him to uphold justice¡ªif he failed, where would his dignity be? "Plenty of people look alike." "Ridiculous." Ping Wu laughed bitterly. "I just happen to resemble a survivor of the Chu family, just happen to have a grudge against Wang Chijie, just happen to possess Wang¡¯s incriminating documents¡ªdo you think the heavens conspired to make all these coincidences happen? Do you all believe that?" "Impossible." "No way it¡¯s that convenient." "Master Du, stop digging in your heels. Wang Chijie deserved it¡ªwhy waste your breath defending him?" Du Hanqiu lifted his chin. "I said he used it as an excuse to kill Wang Chijie and Chai Kun¡ªnot that he had a personal vendetta." "If I had no grudge, why would I kill them?" "Because you enjoy killing." Ping Wu didn¡¯t bother arguing further¡ªjustice was clear to all. Du Hanqiu¡¯s stubbornness was laughable. Then again, what could one expect from a man who once confined a brilliant physician to the inner chambers? How much breadth of mind or foresight could he possibly have? Wei Nanshan spoke up at the right moment: "Martial Master Du¡¯s words do hold merit. However, I have already investigated and clarified all the doubts you raised earlier." "If you¡¯ve clarified them, why didn¡¯t you mention it just now?" Du Hanqiu clearly didn¡¯t believe him. "This matter involves the authorities. Since no one raised questions, I saw no need to elaborate." Wei Nanshan worked for the imperial court and naturally wanted to preserve its dignity, but now was not the time for such personal considerations. "Back then, the authorities weren¡¯t incapable of identifying the murderer. It¡¯s just that the Black Wind Fort was too powerful and lured them with benefits, turning it into an unresolved case." Wang Chijie¡¯s murder methods were actually quite sloppy. As a frail scholar committing his first killing, he was bound to leave traces behind. "I revisited Chu Family Village. Because the massacre was so horrific, the villagers remember it vividly. The day before the Chu family was wiped out, they did indeed rescue a scholar. Someone who went to borrow firewood from the Chu household saw Wang Chijie¡¯s face. Another villager, returning home late from visiting relatives, passed by the Chu family¡¯s courtyard and saw Wang Chijie covered in blood, setting a fire. The villager was too terrified to intervene immediately but alerted the others once the fire started." Otherwise, the fire at the Chu household wouldn¡¯t have been extinguished in time. Wei Nanshan didn¡¯t disclose the villagers¡¯ names, fearing they might face retaliation later. Du Hanqiu remained stubborn. "What about the sericulture method? How can you prove it belonged to the Chu family?" "Chu Family Village made a living from sericulture, but their silk quality had always been mediocre," Wei Nanshan explained. "To improve the silk and earn more, the village collectively researched sericulture techniques. Among them, Ping Wu¡¯s cousin showed the most talent. She experimented with many innovative methods, all of which yielded results. These methods were recorded chronologically and kept in the village ancestral hall." Du Hanqiu: "..." "These records bear a striking resemblance to Wang Chijie¡¯s sericulture method, except for the final step. Martial Master Du, are you suggesting that the Chu villagers stole the Wang family¡¯s technique?" Du Hanqiu couldn¡¯t respond. Wang Chijie was the largest silk merchant in both Nanzhou and Jiangzhou, and his sericulture methods were kept under tight secrecy. How could the Chu villagers have possibly stolen them? The others had no interest in listening to Du Hanqiu anymore. Even without hearing the subsequent evidence, they were already convinced of the truth. The Mystic Mirror Bureau wasn¡¯t foolish, and neither was the Black Wind Fort. In three days, neither faction would have neglected their investigations. If there had been any real doubts, Wei Nanshan and the Hei brothers wouldn¡¯t have let Ping Wu off so easily. Those present were all shrewd. If the Mystic Mirror Bureau and the Black Wind Fort overlooked certain flaws, they must have had their reasons, and no one would be tactless enough to point them out. Most were just here for the spectacle, not to deliver justice. Du Hanqiu had stormed in, firing off a barrage of accusations, stripping the authorities of their pretense, embarrassing the Mystic Mirror Bureau, and even exposing the Chu village¡¯s incomplete yet near-perfect sericulture method. It was hard not to silently curse him for being an idiot. A bold martial artist raised his voice: "The truth is clear now. Young Master Hei, do you still intend to avenge Chai Kun?" Hei Hou and Hei Zhong naturally wanted vengeance for Chai Kun, but given the circumstances, they had no choice but to let Ping Wu go¡ªfor now. But only temporarily. After all, he couldn¡¯t hide in the Eight Directions Inn forever. "Innkeeper Lu, we have matters to attend to. We¡¯ll take our leave first," Hei Zhong said gruffly, cupping his fists. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Safe travels." With the Hei brothers gone, only the three from the Mystic Mirror Bureau remained. Martial artists generally held little regard for the Mystic Mirror envoys, but out of respect for Lu Jianwei, they asked politely, "What does the Scarlet Envoy plan to do?" "Ping Wu killed Wang Chijie to avenge his innocent, slaughtered family. His actions are indeed understandable," Wei Nanshan said carefully. "By martial world standards, he is innocent. However, the imperial law states that martial artists who kill civilians are abusing their strength to oppress the weak. If such acts go unchecked, it may encourage¡ª" "Encourage what?" someone snapped. "As if the high-ranking officials and nobles don¡¯t oppress commoners too. Do they ever get punished?" "Such matters fall under the jurisdiction of the authorities and are irrelevant to this case," Wei Nanshan replied sternly. "Regardless, the people must be given an explanation." The martial artists turned their sharp gazes toward the wealthy merchants, their eyes practically spelling out, "Try demanding an explanation, we dare you." The merchants: "..." They sympathized with Ping Wu¡¯s suffering and understood his desire for revenge, but the bloody scenes from that day were seared into their minds. They couldn¡¯t help but worry¡ªif he was let off, would their own safety be at risk in the future? Silence hung heavy in the air. "I don¡¯t need any explanation," a voice suddenly called from the third floor. "As someone who was there that day, don¡¯t I have the right to judge? If I were in his place, I¡¯d have dismembered the culprit, flayed them alive¡ªeven beheading wouldn¡¯t be enough to quell my hatred." A''Nai couldn¡¯t help but clap. "Chen Hui, for once, you¡¯re speaking sense." "Hmph!" Chen Hui rolled his eyes before addressing Wei Nanshan again. "Though I was terrified that day, hearing the truth now makes me feel that punishing him would be utterly unjust." "Exactly!" another martial artist agreed. "Condemning him for this would be a grave injustice!" The conflict between imperial law and martial world customs left neither side willing to yield. Privately, Wei Nanshan didn¡¯t believe Ping Wu was guilty. But as a Mystic Mirror envoy, he represented the imperial court¡¯s dignity. A misstep could tarnish the bureau¡¯s reputation. Torn between duty and conscience, sweat beaded on his temples. "If I recall correctly, your bureau¡¯s regulations state that if both parties are martial artists, the case should be judged by martial world standards," Wen Zhuzhi interjected. "Wang Chijie colluded with Chai Kun, using knockout drugs made by the Black Wind Fort to commit murder. That makes him half a martial artist. This case can be settled according to martial world rules." "Right! If not for Chai Kun aiding him, Ping Wu could¡¯ve taken his grievance to the authorities, and justice would¡¯ve been served long ago." "True. Let¡¯s follow martial world customs." "Wang Chijie deserved to die! Ping Wu did the right thing!" Wei Nanshan saw the logic in this and seized the opportunity to concede. "Young Master Wen makes a fair point. In that case, Ping Wu is innocent. However, he must never harm civilians again. Any violation will be dealt with strictly under the law." Ping Wu smiled gratefully. "Thank you, Envoy Wei. Thank you all for standing up for justice. Without your voices, I might have carried the stigma of a murderer for life. And Innkeeper Lu¡ªwithout you providing a safe space to plead my case, the truth would never have come to light so swiftly. Innkeeper Lu, please accept my deepest bow." He pressed his palms together and bowed deeply. Lu Jianwei waved it off. "We merely conducted a business transaction. You flatter me, Young Master Ping Wu." "You¡¯re the only one in the world willing to make such a deal with me." Ping Wu straightened. "Might I trouble you to stay a few more days? The Du family sees me as an enemy, and as a mere fourth-rank martial artist, I fear I won¡¯t survive their wrath." All eyes turned to Du Hanqiu. The latter snorted coldly. "At least you know your place." "This matter is settled. If Martial Master Du insists on avenging Wang Chijie, it would be a violation of righteousness." "Heaven¡¯s justice is clear¡ªretribution is inevitable. Wang Chijie paid with his life for his crimes, and thus the cycle is complete. Why cling to vengeance, Martial Master Du?" "Du Hanqiu, don¡¯t think you can act recklessly just because you have the backing of the Divine Physician Valley." Du Hanqiu¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the speaker. "Who are you? Dare to give your name? Since you look down on the Divine Physician Valley, don¡¯t ever come begging for medicine or treatment if you¡¯re poisoned or injured in the future." "Fine by me. I¡¯d rather seek out Manager Lu than the Divine Physician Valley. Manager Lu can cure even severe internal injuries, while the so-called Divine Physician Valley can only suppress symptoms with medicine¡ªnever truly healing anything. What right do they have to call themselves ¡®divine¡¯?" The crowd fell silent. Brother, you¡¯ve got some nerve. Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She hadn¡¯t expected a small hearing like this to attract a detractor¡ªsomeone who appeared to praise her but was actually stirring up trouble. The Divine Physician Valley held an exalted position with countless followers. If today¡¯s remarks spread, the Eight Directions Inn would inevitably face backlash from all sides. And if word reached the Divine Physician Valley, the inn¡¯s peace would be shattered. "The Divine Physician Valley has saved countless lives¡ªthey¡¯ve earned their title," Lu Jianwei said calmly. "I see you¡¯re holding a sword¡ªare you a swordsman?" "Of course." "Has your swordsmanship reached the pinnacle of mastery?" "...No." "Then how can you call yourself a swordsman?" Lu Jianwei replied smoothly. "Wouldn¡¯t ¡®sword amateur¡¯ be more fitting?" "Pfft." The crowd couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The swordsman frowned. "I wield a sword¡ªdoesn¡¯t that make me a swordsman? Manager Lu, I just praised you. Why humiliate me?" "The path of medicine is profound. No physician would dare claim they can cure every ailment. But saving lives is like wrestling with the King of Hell himself. If the King of Hell is a god, then those who defy him surely deserve the title ¡®divine physician.¡¯" "Why are you dodging the question?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile faded. "I¡¯m reminding you to think before you speak. You¡¯re no longer welcome here. Leave." "You¡ª" The swordsman flushed with anger, flicked his sleeve, and stormed out of the inn. The onlookers exchanged glances. Manager Lu might seem gentle and amiable, but she had a spine of steel. "Martial Artist Du, it¡¯s your turn now." Lu Jianwei activated the power of her artifact, unleashing the pressure of a peak seventh-level expert upon Du Hanqiu. Du Hanqiu grunted, barely managing to stay upright. "What¡¯s the meaning of this?" "You heard the truth yet still twisted the facts, even slandering me without restraint. If I let you off lightly, how could I maintain my standing in the martial world?" "What do you want?!" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Yue Shu, since Earth-Diving Ghost ran off, there¡¯s no one to clean the stables. Teach the newcomer how it¡¯s done." "Got it!" Yue Shu replied brightly, his eyes gleaming with excitement as he looked at Du Hanqiu. A chill shot down Du Hanqiu¡¯s spine. He tried to bolt, but the seventh-level artifact¡¯s power pressed down again, rooting his feet in place as if stuck in mud. "Tiao, the medicine." A pill¡ªOrdinary Guest¡ªwas forced into Du Hanqiu¡¯s mouth. He struggled instinctively, but when his eyes met Tiao¡¯s calm, fathomless gaze, he froze. A cold dread crept from his soles to the crown of his head. Before he knew it, he¡¯d swallowed the pill, and his internal energy began to wane. But he barely noticed. His voice burst out, raw and accusing: "What¡¯s your connection to her?!" "To whom?" Tiao asked softly. "Lin Congyue!" Du Hanqiu spat, his voice thick with resentment. "That demoness! Your eyes¡ªthey¡¯re just like hers. And that medicinal scent on you... identical to hers! What is she to you?!" "Stop shouting!" Xue Guanhe stepped between them, shielding Tiao. "Can¡¯t you see the stables are filthy again? Get to work!" "What stables?! I¡¯m a guardian of the Divine Physician Valley¡ªhow dare you disrespect me?!" Uncle Zhang tucked his hands into his sleeves and chuckled. "Guanhe, it seems Martial Artist Du still hasn¡¯t grasped the situation. Help him understand." "With pleasure!" Xue Guanhe grinned, fetching a rope and dragging Du Hanqiu toward the stables. Du Hanqiu thrashed wildly¡ªuntil a splash of horse urine hit his shoes and robes. He stared in disbelief for a few seconds before letting out a shrill scream. "Let me go¡ªrelease me now¡ª!" The spectators in the courtyard winced, their respect for Lu Jianwei deepening. To dare bind even a member of the Divine Physician Valley... she truly feared nothing. "Esteemed guests, the hearing has concluded. The inn is closing for the day," Lu Jianwei announced politely. Taking the hint, the crowd hastily bowed and excused themselves. Though they would¡¯ve loved to stay and watch the drama unfold, the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s affairs weren¡¯t so easily observed. After all, they¡¯d each paid a hundred taels just to enter this courtyard. Soon, the yard emptied, leaving only the inn¡¯s staff, lodgers, and one new stable cleaner. Bound in the stables amid filth and stench, Du Hanqiu seethed with disgust. "I¡¯m from the Divine Physician Valley¡ªyou¡¯ll regret this¡ª!" A finger struck his mute acupoint, silencing his tirade. Xue Guanhe ignored his wide-eyed panic, dusted off his hands, shut the courtyard gate, and followed the others into the main hall. None of them noticed the flicker of triumph in the captive¡¯s eyes. The lodgers retired to their rooms, leaving only Lu Jianwei and her staff in the hall. Yun Hui had already set out fruits and snacks, brewing tea for everyone. Its fragrance filled the room. "You¡¯ve all worked hard. Sit, drink, and rest awhile." The tea wasn¡¯t the finest, but its light, refreshing taste was pleasant enough. "Madam Yun, did you have something to say?" Lu Jianwei asked as she took her seat. Yun Hui nodded, her brow creased with worry. "Manager Lu, earlier, Martial Artist Du mentioned ¡®Lin Congyue.¡¯ Who is she? Why did he say Tiao resembles her?" Tiao had only spoken of Hu Jiuniang before, never Lin Congyue. Yun Hui had caught the oddity in Du Hanqiu¡¯s words and wanted clarity. "I was just about to bring that up," Lu Jianwei said gently. "Tiao, I¡¯ve never pressed you about your past to spare you pain. But since Lin Congyue was mentioned... can you tell me how much you know of her?" Tiao shook her head. "It¡¯s not painful." "Good. Then explain in detail." Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression turned serious. "As someone once closest to Lin Congyue, Du Hanqiu might hold clues about the poison¡¯s antidote." "Exactly!" Yun Hui agreed urgently. "Tiao, your poison still hasn¡¯t been cured." Though monthly antidotes kept it suppressed, toxins lingering in the body would inevitably shorten one¡¯s lifespan. It was a thought that often robbed Yun Hui of sleep. "After Hu Jiuniang found me, aside from teaching me medicine and poison, she drilled me on speech, behavior, even posture and gaze¡ªeverything had to meet her standards." "That¡¯s insane!" Xue Guanhe scowled. "She was downright deranged!" Yun Hui¡¯s eyes reddened, but she held back her tears, urging Tiao to continue. "I obeyed. Then one day, she finally approved and gave me medical texts and notes. I didn¡¯t know whose they were¡ªshe never told me. She said I had to master the techniques within a set time... or I wouldn¡¯t get the antidote and would die." The listeners¡¯ hearts ached. To endure such torment as a child, under the thumb of a madwoman, and still emerge a skilled physician... Tiao¡¯s resilience was staggering. "After I learned it, I once saved someone, and she was very pleased. She gave me more medical books, again demanding I master them within a set time. Later, she took me to various places to gather medicinal herbs and poisons, telling me that she and her friend had personally tested their effects back in the day." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Hu Jiuniang, driven by some twisted mindset, wanted to mold you into a second Lin Congyue. But deep down, she resented your talent¡ªjust as she resented Lin Congyue''s." She was a deeply conflicted person. Tiao nodded. "She never once mentioned Lin Congyue''s name, but I knew the medical skills I was learning weren¡¯t hers¡ªthey belonged to someone else. She often said I was still far from matching that person." "How old are you? She couldn¡¯t even master it herself¡ªwhat right does she have to demand that of you?" Xue Guanhe¡¯s face flushed with anger. "It¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t learn," Tiao said. "It¡¯s because the medical notes and manuscripts she had from Lin Congyue were only half complete." Yue Shu caught on immediately. "Are you saying the other half might be in Du Hanqiu¡¯s possession?" "I don¡¯t know." "But the poison in your body¡ªeven Lin Congyue couldn¡¯t fully neutralize it before she died." Lu Jianwei tempered her expectations. "Even if we find the other half, there¡¯s no guarantee it¡¯ll cure you." Tiao blinked, as if searching for the right words. "It¡¯s alright. Say what you want to say." Tiao spoke calmly. "I never met Lin Congyue, but I admire her medical prowess. I¡¯ve studied her books and notes¡ªgiven her skill, it¡¯s not certain she couldn¡¯t have cured the poison." "What do you mean?" Xue Guanhe frowned. "If she could, why did she only leave behind that prescription to suppress the poison each month?" Lu Jianwei mused, "We don¡¯t truly know what happened back then¡ªwhether Lin Congyue was really besieged to death. The priority now is to retrieve the other half of her manuscripts." "Boss, we can use that drug!" Xue Guanhe said excitedly. "He¡¯ll spill everything." Lu Jianwei smiled. "We¡¯ll question him tomorrow. Let him spend the night in the stables first." "Right¡ªbreak his will first." By noon, the staff and guests ate together. Two octagonal tables were pushed together to form one long table. Chen Hui still wanted to sit beside Lan Ling, but she insisted on staying close to Lu Jianwei, taking the seat next to her at the head of the table. He had no choice but to settle for the first seat on the right¡ªstill close to the two beauties. But before he could sit, Ping Wu slid into the spot beside Lan Ling. "What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see I was about to sit here?" Ping Wu looked apologetic. "My apologies. It¡¯s just that Lan Ling and I haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, and there¡¯s been some misunderstanding between us. I hoped to mend things. Would you grant me this kindness, Brother Chen?" "What?!" Chen Hui was stunned. "So I was helping my rival earlier?" The others were speechless¡ªwhat kind of mess was this? "After I spoke up for you, this is how you repay me?" Chen Hui was indignant. He tried to take the seat on Lu Jianwei¡¯s other side but found his path blocked by a wheelchair. "Wen Zhuzhi, move!" Wen Zhuzhi: "Brother Chen, if you¡¯d excuse me." "You¡¯re all bullying me!" Chen Hui turned to Lu Jianwei for help. "Boss Lu, I¡¯ll buy this seat. How about it?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s instincts kicked in. "How much?" "A ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????hundred taels!" Free money¡ªwhy not? Just as she was about to agree, Wen Zhuzhi pulled out a small booklet from his sleeve. "Boss Lu, care to make it a bidding war?" Chapter 71 ¡òFair Trade, the Incomplete Prescription, and the So-Called Ambush¡ò The notebook¡¯s cover was utterly unremarkable¡ªjust a commonplace memo pad, nothing special. Lu Jianwei opened it, took a single glance, then snapped it shut, blocking Lan Ling¡¯s curious gaze. "Gentleman Chen, my apologies, but this seat belongs to Gentleman Wen." Chen Hui was incredulous. "It¡¯s just a notebook. How could it possibly be worth more than a hundred taels? If that¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll add another hundred!" "Some things cannot be bought with money," Lu Jianwei replied, her smile unwavering but her tone firm. "Gentleman Chen, please take your seat and enjoy the meal." She sat at the head of the table, casually holding the notebook in her hand. Though the scene was perfectly ordinary, it sent a chill down Chen Hui¡¯s spine. "Fine," he muttered, not daring to argue further, and obediently found an empty seat. Lan Ling sidled up to her with a coquettish smile. "What treasure is this? Let me have a look too." "Really want to see?" "Of course! You¡¯re being so mysterious, you¡¯ve piqued my curiosity. Just one glance, alright?" Lu Jianwei grinned. "One hundred taels per word. Deal?" "You¡¯re utterly obsessed with money," Lan Ling huffed, retreating to her seat. Then, with a suggestive glance between the two, she added, "Could it be love poetry from Gentleman Wen? Manager Lu, there¡¯s no need to be shy about such things. Why not read it aloud for everyone to appreciate? What do you all think?" The others: We¡¯d rather not hear it, please leave us out of this, thank you. "What a bunch of dullards." Lu Jianwei teased, "You¡¯re so fixated on what Gentleman Wen gave me. Aren¡¯t you worried Gentleman Pingwu might take offense?" "Who cares if he takes offense!" Lan Ling snapped, then caught herself, her eyes widening. "What are you implying? How could I possibly fancy a cripple?!" "I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been steering every conversation toward Gentleman Wen lately. I thought perhaps¡ª" "Nonsense! I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll be deceived by him!" Lan Ling fumed. "Manager Lu, I know you love money, but no matter how wealthy he is, you shouldn¡¯t fall for sweet talk. Men are for amusement¡ªdon¡¯t give them your heart." The men present: "..." Feeling a sudden pain in our knees. Lu Jianwei: Quick reflexes, redirecting a scheme into a debate on romance. She arched a brow and said, "Thank you for the advice, Miss Lan. I¡¯ll keep it in mind. Shall we eat now?" "Clearly, you¡¯re not listening," Lan Ling grumbled. "What¡¯s so great about a cripple anyway?" A''Nai shot her a furious glare but bit back his words. After the meal, once they¡¯d returned to their room, he finally burst out, "Young Master, that was too much! Plenty of women admire you¡ªback in Nan Zhou, matchmakers were knocking on our door daily!" "Everyone has their preferences," Wen Zhuzhi replied, entirely unbothered. A''Nai suddenly leaned in, waggling his eyebrows. "So, Young Master, what do you think Manager Lu likes? She¡¯s so fond of money¡ªsurely she¡¯d favor the wealthy? In that regard, we still have some advantage." Wen Zhuzhi tapped his head with a book. "Go practice your martial arts." "Fine." A''Nai took a few steps, then peeked back. "Young Master... was it really love poetry?" "Talk too much, and I¡¯ll assign you a hundred copies of The Serenity Sutra." "No, no! I won¡¯t ask again! Have mercy, Young Master!" "Two hundred copies." "I¡¯m leaving!" Upstairs, Lu Jianwei unfolded the notebook. The ink was fresh, not yet fully dried, emitting a faint, pleasant scent. The characters were bold and forceful, with no trace of frailty¡ªhardly what one would expect from an invalid¡¯s hand. The contents detailed the circumstances of Lin Congyue¡¯s death. According to rumors, Lin Congyue had taken her own life under siege by martial artists, though no one mentioned what became of her remains. The notebook provided clarity. After her death, the crowd saw no reason to spare her body further desecration¡ªit was abandoned in the wilderness, left for beasts to devour. At the time, the Mystic Mirror Bureau was still in its infancy, unable to confront the martial artists directly. They could only observe covertly and later retrieved the corpse in secret. Her so-called suicide was by poison¡ªa lethal dose that killed her instantly, leaving no chance for intervention. A scrap of paper was found on her person, seemingly a prescription, but bloodstains had obscured parts of it, rendering it illegible. Physicians had studied the remnants for years without deciphering its secrets. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s account gave Lu Jianwei a clear picture. Before her death, Lin Congyue had likely been researching an antidote, but the martial artists arrived too soon, forcing her to consume the poison. She had built her reputation on medical prowess, only to be vilified for her knowledge of toxins¡ªand in the end, poison claimed her life. A cruel irony. The incomplete prescription was now stored in the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s archives. If Lu Jianwei could obtain it, along with the other half of Lin Congyue¡¯s medical notes, she might unravel its meaning. For a physician like Lin Congyue, settling for a mere "monthly antidote" would never suffice. Lu Jianwei had reason to suspect this prescription was tied to Tiao¡¯s condition¡ªand Wen Zhuzhi likely shared that suspicion. She trusted he wouldn¡¯t deceive her with false information. But what did he want in return? This was business, after all. Fair trade was essential. Surely it wasn¡¯t just for a reserved seat. Rather than speculate, she headed downstairs to the common room. Wen Zhuzhi sat by the window, reading. The sunlight fell just so¡ªilluminating his lap but sparing the pages, casting a gentle glow that was bright but not harsh. "Manager Lu." He looked up, set the book aside, and wheeled himself to the table, pouring tea. "Please, sit." A chair waited, slightly pulled out, as if anticipating her arrival. The tea¡¯s fragrance was delicate, steam curling lazily. At a glance, no one would guess this man was the enigmatic head of the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Lu Jianwei took the offered seat. "Here about Lin Congyue?" Wen Zhuzhi slid a cup toward her. "The prescription is yours." "Why?" Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t believe in free favors. Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "Consider it a gesture of goodwill." "Nothing comes without a price." "Fair trade, then. The prescription for a seat." Lu Jianwei: "...You¡¯re serious?" "Absolutely." "Deal." She wasn¡¯t losing out. Wen Zhuzhi turned his wheelchair toward a chest of books, retrieving writing materials before returning to the table to lay out paper. "My apologies for the delay. It¡¯ll just be a moment." Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "You remember an old prescription like this?" "I reviewed it during my recent trip to Nan Zhou," he said, grinding ink with deliberate care. "If there are errors, I trust your medical expertise will catch them." She guessed he¡¯d revisited the records during the Hu Jiuniang case. "If it¡¯s incomplete, how would I know?" Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s eyes crinkled. "My fear was misremembering the herb names. Forgive any mistakes." "Since it was given freely, no matter how poorly written, I have no right to criticize." Lu Jianwei noticed the table was slightly high for someone in a wheelchair, making it somewhat inconvenient, so she added, "Tomorrow, I''ll have Yue make a proper desk for you." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." The tea grew cold, and ink pooled in the inkstone. Gentleman Wen dipped his brush into the ink and carefully transcribed the incomplete prescription. He didn¡¯t write haphazardly but followed the original order of the ingredients, noting down each medicinal herb one by one. Where bloodstains had obscured the text, he filled in with ink, meticulously preserving the arrangement of the ingredients. Lu Jianwei silently admired his attention to detail. "Xiao Ke, how long do you think he has left to live?" Xiao Ke replied, "The system can''t determine that, but toxins accumulate in the body over time. Once they reach a critical point, his condition could collapse suddenly. Right now, he seems fine¡ªtalking, smiling¡ªbut it¡¯s all thanks to his inner strength. If incidents like last time happen again, even his profound cultivation won¡¯t be enough to suppress the toxins." "What a shame." "Life and death are fated; wealth and honor lie with heaven." "He possesses immeasurable riches but lacks the years to enjoy them. Just thinking about it breaks my heart." So much money, wasted. Xiao Ke: "..." "This is the incomplete prescription." Gentleman Wen set down his brush and slid the paper toward Lu Jianwei. "Please take a look." She accepted it. The ink was still fresh, its scent mingling with the paper¡¯s fragrance¡ªa clean, refined aroma. There were twenty-four medicinal herbs listed, along with six smudged sections. Judging by the length of the stains, they likely represented six more herb names, though some could be single or double-character names aligned with the three or four-character ones above. Her current knowledge of medicine and poisons, as rated by the system, was still at a beginner¡¯s level. She recognized all twenty-four listed herbs but couldn¡¯t decipher how they worked together. What were the missing ingredients? Lin Congyue¡¯s methods were profound. It seemed they¡¯d need to find the other half of her medical notes and journals to truly understand her prescribing habits and uncover even a hint of the solution. Lu Jianwei tucked away the prescription and asked, "Gentleman Wen, have you consulted any physicians about your condition?" A kindness for a kindness¡ªit was only right to show concern. She hadn¡¯t asked before, thinking their relationship was purely transactional and that prying would be intrusive. But now that Gentleman Wen had been so sincere, her curiosity about his ailment got the better of her. "I have. There¡¯s no cure." Gentleman Wen smiled. "Is the innkeeper interested?" Lu Jianwei: "..." Did this man have no fear of death at all? "I am, a little," she admitted frankly. "If I could cure you, wouldn¡¯t that bring me fame and fortune?" "You¡¯re absolutely right." Gentleman Wen¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement. "I look forward to the day you succeed." Lu Jianwei sighed. "Right now, my skills aren¡¯t up to the task. You¡¯ll have to stay alive a while longer." "As the physician commands." "I¡¯ll take my leave now." Lu Jianwei waved. "Thanks for the tea." She stood and opened the door. Sunlight poured in, framing her figure. The jade hairpin in her bun gleamed translucent, and the hem of her robe swept over the threshold like rippling waves. "Yue," her voice carried from the front courtyard. "Make a desk for Gentleman Wen¡ªone that suits him." "No problem, I¡¯ll start right away!" Gentleman Wen chuckled softly to himself. "Innkeeper Lu, what were you doing in Gentleman Wen¡¯s room for so long? I¡¯m dying of curiosity." Lan Ling leaned over the third-floor railing, peering down. "And now you¡¯re having a custom desk made for him? How thoughtful." Lu Jianwei replied, "Do you want one too?" "I don¡¯t read or write¡ªwhat would I do with a desk? But if you¡¯re offering, how about a chaise lounge instead? I¡¯d love to recline by the window and admire the river view." "Sure. A hundred taels deposit." "Did Gentleman Wen pay too?" "Twenty thousand for a monthly package." Lan Ling: "..." "Miss Lan, if you¡¯d like a chaise lounge, I can buy one for you," Chen Hui chimed in. Ping Wu added, "Lan¡¯er, I¡¯ve already given all my money to Innkeeper Lu for our deal. I can¡¯t afford to buy you a lounge, but I can learn carpentry and make one for you myself." "I never should¡¯ve pleaded for your release!" Chen Hui fumed. "Just wait¡ªI¡¯ll go buy one right now. Do you really think you can finish faster than me?" His attendant sighed. "Young Master, the alliance conference is over. We should return to Nanzhou." "What¡¯s the rush? Jiangzhou¡¯s scenery is lovely. A few more days won¡¯t hurt." "But the master said¡ª" Chen Hui waved him off impatiently. "Enough nagging. If you¡¯ve got nothing better to do, come with me to buy that lounge." The attendant: "..." Lu Jianwei thought to herself: What a battlefield. She ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????had no interest in the guests¡¯ romantic entanglements and instead sought out Tiao, who was immersed in studying medicine and poisons. She handed her the prescription. "A formula Lin Congyue wrote before her death. Take a look." No one in the world understood Lin Congyue¡¯s methods better than Tiao. Tiao accepted it eagerly but frowned after a quick scan. "What¡¯s wrong?" "It doesn¡¯t seem like her usual style. I can¡¯t make sense of it." Lu Jianwei speculated, "You probably learned her early techniques. Later, when she turned to poisons, her habits might have changed with her mindset." "That¡¯s true." "This prescription might hold the key to curing your own poison," Lu Jianwei said. "We need to decode it." Tiao clutched the thin sheet of paper, her large almond eyes wide. After months of recovery, her once gaunt and rough face had filled out, her skin now smooth and radiant¡ªa far cry from her earlier lifeless appearance. "Thank you," she said solemnly. Lu Jianwei patted her hair bun affectionately. "No need for formalities." "It¡¯s not just manners." (It¡¯s genuine gratitude.) Tiao added the last part silently. "Memorized it?" Lu Jianwei asked. "Yes." Lu Jianwei took back the paper and returned to the third floor. Though she¡¯d committed the formula to memory, it was a gift from someone else¡ªdiscarding it carelessly wouldn¡¯t be proper. She stored it in the system¡¯s inventory. This poison was far more complex than "Beauty¡¯s Envy" or "Heartless Lover." At her current level, obsessing over it would be a waste of time. Resigned, she pulled out a thick medical tome and began studying. Meanwhile, Yue Shu measured the dimensions and set to work in the backyard, crafting the desk with meticulous care. Since Gentleman Wen had taught him formations, he regarded him as half a mentor and poured his heart into the task. "Young Brother Yue, your craftsmanship is impressive," Ping Wu remarked, watching Yue Shu¡¯s skilled hands at work. Yue Shu: "..." It¡¯s just planing wood¡ªwas flattery necessary? Ping Wu continued, "I promised Lan¡¯er I¡¯d make her a chaise lounge myself, but I¡¯ve never done carpentry. Could you teach me?" "Gentleman Ping Wu, I don¡¯t take apprentices," Yue Shu replied. "Besides, I haven¡¯t even finished my own work yet. No time to teach." "Then may I watch you?" Yue Shu glanced up at him. "By the time you learn, Young Master Chen will have already bought one." "No matter. There¡¯ll be other chances." "Suit yourself." Yue Shu ignored him and resumed planing, wood shavings flying. The mess didn¡¯t bother him¡ªthe scent of fresh timber was soothing. "Our situations are similar¡ªboth lost our families, both met kind benefactors who helped us escape danger. Who¡¯s to say if it¡¯s fortune or misfortune?" Yue Shu kept working, his rhythmic scraping filling the air. "From what I know, it wasn¡¯t just Song Xian who killed your family. There are hidden forces behind him. Don¡¯t you want to uncover the truth and seek revenge?" Yue Shu didn¡¯t even look up. "Didn¡¯t you also take years before going after Chai Kun and Wang Chijie?" Ping Wu: "..." "Ugh, if you¡¯re not here to learn, then stop getting in my way." Yue Shu waved him off impatiently. Ping Wu fell silent for a moment before murmuring, "My apologies," and said nothing more, simply watching Yue Shu¡¯s hands as he worked. Yue Shu continued sawing with the adze, his eyes flickering with suspicion as he lowered his head. Unwarranted kindness always has ulterior motives. Even if this man wasn¡¯t being overtly kind, trying to bond over shared suffering was clearly deliberate. Who would believe it wasn¡¯t intentional? He worked for hours, and Ping Wu watched him the entire time, not even bothering to glance at the chaise lounge Chen Hui had bought earlier. After dinner, Yue Shu slipped away unnoticed to find Lu Jianwei and brought up the matter. "Boss, I think he¡¯s suspicious." "Mhm, good observation." Lu Jianwei smiled approvingly. "Keep being this sharp in the future." Praise made Yue Shu beam with pride, and he nodded eagerly. "It¡¯s too dark to work on the wood now. I¡¯ll continue tomorrow." "Alright, do as you see fit." "Then I¡¯ll go back to my room to train." The young man dashed off, leaving Lu Jianwei alone behind the counter, resting her chin on her hand with half-lidded eyes. She had never underestimated Ping Wu from the moment he appeared. His relationship with Lan Ling was equally perplexing¡ªsometimes it seemed like an act, other times genuine. Back in Fengzhou, the two had conspired to use hypnosis to infiltrate the inn and steal a treasure map. Then Song Xian exposed himself, Lan Ling abandoned Ping Wu to escape alone, and later, Ping Wu killed Chai Kun and framed Lan Ling before vanishing. Now he had reappeared in this manner, reuniting with Lan Ling at the inn as if they were reconciling. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t buy it. Neither of them was a fool. After betraying and backstabbing each other, there was no way they could still be in love. Unless, of course, their idea of romance was... unconventional. When one line of reasoning hits a dead end, it¡¯s time to try another. What if their entire relationship had been an act from the start? Every betrayal, every stab in the back¡ªall staged for an audience. The purpose, however, remained unclear. But one thing didn¡¯t add up. Lan Ling and Ping Wu were far from stupid. Ping Wu had to know that deliberately getting close to Yue Shu would raise her suspicions. So why do it? Unless provoking her suspicion was the goal. The more they did, the higher the chance of slipping up¡ªleaving traces for her to follow. If her curiosity led her to investigate the truth for her employees, she would inevitably rely on her "hidden connections." The Thousand Miles Pavilion was renowned for its intelligence network. Any movement on her part would leave traces they could exploit. That had to be their plan! Everything suddenly made sense. If covert schemes failed, they¡¯d resort to overt ones¡ªanything to expose a weakness. Lan Ling staying here was just another way to keep an eye on her every move. It seemed the Thousand Miles Pavilion was deeply interested in her so-called "master sect." Lu Jianwei smirked. What master sect? They could search all they wanted¡ªthey¡¯d find nothing. Night deepened, and all the inn¡¯s lights went out. In the stables, Du Hanqiu endured the stench as he spat out a wax-coated pill from his mouth. It hit the ground, and he carefully crushed it underfoot. The "Ordinary Guest" poison was indeed formidable. Even the antidote his physician had prepared beforehand couldn¡¯t neutralize it completely. Fortunately, he¡¯d come prepared. The wax casing contained a special lure, designed to attract a particular venomous insect. The creature slipped silently into the inn, guided by its master¡¯s will, crawling toward the well in the backyard. Du Hanqiu wasn¡¯t the reckless fool he¡¯d pretended to be earlier. His true purpose here was far more calculated¡ªWang Chijie¡¯s death had merely provided a convenient excuse to enter the inn. During the day, he hadn¡¯t brought the insect with him, wary of the inn¡¯s mysterious experts detecting it. But darkness cloaked the creature, rendering it nearly invisible. Jiangzhou was already teeming with insects¡ªno one would pay attention to one more under the cover of night. His plan was foolproof. This insect had been meticulously bred by his physician, steeped in countless poisons and fed on other venomous creatures. Its toxins were unlike any ordinary poison¡ªcolorless, odorless, and nearly undetectable. Confident, he waited. The insect had been trained to obey simple commands, and the well was its destination. In her third-floor room, Lu Jianwei sat meditating on her bed when her eyes suddenly snapped open, baffled. "Xiao Ke, did no one spread the word about why Lv Hudie and the others left the inn? Why is someone still trying to poison us with bugs?" Xiao Ke: "Martial artists care about their pride." "Just the thought of bugs makes me sick." Lu Jianwei frowned. "Xiao Ke, eliminate it." The attack mechanism activated, and the hidden insect turned to dust in an instant¡ªcosting just one copper coin. Du Hanqiu, unaware of the insect¡¯s demise, kept waiting. From night until dawn, he listened for any sign of movement. Finally, the inn stirred to life. Uncle Zhang, the eldest, rose first, quietly fetching water from the well. The sound of splashing water sent a thrill through Du Hanqiu. It was happening! Once the water vat was filled, the rest of the staff began their day. Yan Feicang chopped firewood, Xue Guanhe cooked, Yue Shu tended the stove, while Tiao and Yun Hui swept inside and out. The inn brimmed with the warmth of daily life. Lu Jianwei stepped onto the balcony at dawn, greeted by a breathtaking sky painted in hues of sunrise. A gentle breeze carried birdsong, and fishermen¡¯s soft hums drifted from the river. "Boss Lu, are we interrogating someone today?" Lan Ling emerged from her room, the chime of her anklets ringing sweetly. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Do you have any advice, Miss Lan?" "Advice? Hardly. I¡¯m just curious about that truth-serum pill of yours. Would love to see it in action." "Of course. Admission fee¡ª" "Boss Lu, after all this time, must we talk about money?" Lu Jianwei: "Money is the foundation of our relationship. Problem?" "Fine, fine. How much?" "One thousand taels." "..." From downstairs, Xue Guanhe called out, "Boss, breakfast is ready!" "Coming." Lu Jianwei headed down, ignoring Lan Ling¡¯s crestfallen expression. "Miss Lan, if you¡¯re short on funds, I could lend you some," Chen Hui offered, poking his head out from his room. Lan Ling¡¯s eyes glinted. "Lend?" "A hundred taels, I¡¯d give freely. But after impulsively spending two hundred thousand earlier, another thousand would be hard to explain to my father." "Pass." Lan Ling rolled her eyes internally and sashayed downstairs. Chen Hui hurried after her. "Miss Lan, how did you like the chaise I gifted you yesterday?" "Not bad." "Glad to hear it." Chen Hui stuck close. "Miss Lan, how long do you plan to stay here?" "How long I stay is none of your business." Lan Ling had had enough of him¡ªtoo stingy to spare a thousand taels, he wasn¡¯t worth her time. She quickened her pace, leaving him behind. Chen Hui tried to follow, but A''Nai blocked his path. "Move aside!" A''Nai was tall and slender, standing a head above him. Crossing his arms, he looked down with a cold snort. "You really have your eyes on her?" "What''s it to you?" Chen Hui glared, then suddenly blurted, "You¡¯re not trying to steal her from me, are you?" A''Nai froze for a moment before bursting into laughter. "Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I stopped you just to tell you¡ªyour ''Miss Lan'' is nearly forty. If you still like her, I won¡¯t stand in your way." "You¡¯re lying!" Chen Hui refused to believe it. A''Nai shrugged. "Suit yourself. Think of it as nonsense if you want." With that, he turned and walked away without another word, leaving Chen Hui rooted in shock. He couldn¡¯t accept that such a beautiful woman could be old enough to be his mother. "Young Master, I¡¯ve heard martial artists have ways to preserve their youth. She doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary woman¡ªI think A''Nai might be telling the truth," his servant whispered cautiously. Chen Hui shook his head. "No. I need to ask her myself." After all the effort he¡¯d put in¡ªtreating her to meals, tea, even gifting her a chaise lounge¡ªwas this really the answer he¡¯d get? Unacceptable! "Miss Lan, may I ask how old you are?" Lan Ling, a sixth-rank martial artist, had overheard every word of their earlier exchange¡ªA''Nai hadn¡¯t bothered to lower his voice. "Asking a lady her age is quite rude," she said, her red lips curling. "But since you gave me that lovely chaise, I¡¯ll tell you." Chen Hui waited eagerly. Lan Ling smiled. "I looked exactly like this when you were still in swaddling clothes." "..." With a strangled cry, Chen Hui spun around and fled. "Tsk, tsk," A''Nai remarked, shaking his head. "So easily shaken." Chapter 72 ¡ò True Intentions, Guests Depart, Physician''s Invitation ¡ò Du Hanqiu couldn¡¯t understand why they showed no signs of poisoning after breakfast. Hadn¡¯t the insects already contaminated the well? Anxious, he kept glancing toward the main hall. "What are you looking at?" Xue Guanhe walked over, grinning. "Get up. The innkeeper wants to see you." He grabbed the rope, hauled Du Hanqiu to his feet, and dragged him inside. Only the innkeeper and her staff were present in the hall. Lu Jianwei held a book in her hands, not bothering to look up as she instructed Tiao to administer the medicine. Tiao was well-practiced at this¡ªshe shoved a pill into Du Hanqiu¡¯s mouth. Lu Jianwei had developed the pill based on the "Spring and Autumn Medical Classics" but had never bothered naming it. Earlier, when Lan Ling mentioned a "pill that makes people open up," she found it fitting and decided to call it "Heart-Opener." "What did you feed me?!" Du Hanqiu¡¯s eyes burned with fury as he shouted. "You barged into the inn yesterday just to release those poisonous insects, didn¡¯t you?" Lu Jianwei closed her book. "You¡¯re a guard from the Divine Physician Valley, bound by their rules. You wouldn¡¯t humiliate yourself in public for a relative you¡¯ve never even met. The Divine Physician Valley¡¯s reputation is something you can¡¯t afford to tarnish." Du Hanqiu could already feel his self-control slipping. He knew he shouldn¡¯t answer, but under the influence of the drug, he desperately wanted to speak his mind. This medicine was terrifying! "How did you discover the insects?" he asked resentfully. Lu Jianwei smiled. "I won¡¯t answer that. But you must tell me¡ªwhat was the Divine Physician Valley¡¯s purpose in sending you?" "It wasn¡¯t the Divine Physician Valley!" he protested vehemently. "I wasn¡¯t sent by them!" "You¡¯re a guard of the Divine Physician Valley. How could this not be their doing?" Xue Guanhe rolled his eyes. "Do you think we¡¯re fools?" "I wanted to earn merit," Du Hanqiu admitted. "This was my own plan. It has nothing to do with the Divine Physician Valley." "Such loyalty." Lu Jianwei rested her chin on her hand, studying him before suddenly laughing. "What kind of merit were you hoping for?" Du Hanqiu¡¯s mind was no longer his own. "Recently, I overheard discussions in the valley. There are rumors in the martial world that someone possesses medical skills surpassing the Divine Physician Valley¡ªsomeone who can heal internal injuries inflicted by high-level martial artists. Most of the valley¡¯s elder physicians dismissed it, but some wanted to learn this technique. I wanted to distinguish myself, so I found an excuse to leave the valley." "Why the need for merit?" "Promotion. If I succeed, I could become a guard for a seventh-rank Divine Physician." Lu Jianwei caught the unfamiliar term. "Seventh-rank Divine Physician?" Du Hanqiu, now incapable of independent thought, could only answer mechanically. "Yes, a seventh-rank Divine Physician." "Innkeeper, the Divine Physician Valley has a ranking system," Uncle Zhang explained. "Medical practitioners are classified similarly to martial artists. First to third rank are apprentices, fourth to sixth are physicians, and those above sixth are Divine Physicians." The only difference was that in martial arts, those above sixth rank were called Martial Kings. Lu Jianwei was curious. "How are these ranks determined?" "Through examinations held every three years within the valley." "What do these exams entail?" "Not sure. The Divine Physician Valley doesn¡¯t disclose such matters to outsiders." Lu Jianwei nodded before turning back to Du Hanqiu. "No one instructed you to do this?" "No." "Where did the poisonous insects come from?" "The physician I serve gave them to me." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "A physician breeds poisonous insects?" "Medicine and poison are two sides of the same coin." "Why did your physician give them to you?" "He thought my martial skills weren¡¯t strong enough, so he gave me the insects for self-defense." Lu Jianwei only half-believed him. While the drug forced honesty, a person¡¯s understanding could still be skewed. A short-sighted man wouldn¡¯t recognize the true intentions behind another¡¯s words. Too many coincidences ceased to be coincidental. "Before you left the valley, did your physician say anything? For example, expressing interest in learning this rumored healing technique? Or that contributing a new medical skill could make you a hero of the Divine Physician Valley?" Du Hanqiu thought slowly before answering, "The physician said... if the rumors were true, it would be a blessing for martial artists everywhere. But how could one person possibly heal every injured warrior in the world? If this physician were willing to visit the valley and share knowledge, they would be treated as an honored guest. The Divine Physician Valley would never mistreat them." "How shameless!" Xue Guanhe scowled. "Just admit they want to steal it instead of dressing it up in noble words!" Yue Shu agreed. "Exactly. When has the Divine Physician Valley ever shared their medical secrets with outsiders?" Lu Jianwei smirked. The physician¡¯s methods were subtle¡ªplanting ideas in his subordinate¡¯s mind, then using poisonous insects as a backup plan. Was this the physician¡¯s personal ambition, or part of the valley¡¯s scheme? "Did you intend to kill us with the insects?" "No. The poison doesn¡¯t kill¡ªit only destroys a martial artist¡¯s dantian and meridians." "And after crippling them?" "Take you back to the Divine Physician Valley." The group seethed, their fists clenching with the urge to tear him apart. How could someone be so despicable?! One final question remained. "Du Hanqiu, are Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts and journals in your possession?" "No," he said. "I gave them to the Divine Physician Valley." So that was it! No wonder the Divine Physician Valley accepted him as a guard¡ªthey wanted Lin Congyue¡¯s medical knowledge. The group¡¯s contempt for him deepened. He had imprisoned his wife, clipped her wings, betrayed her during her pregnancy, then used her life¡¯s work to secure a position in the Divine Physician Valley. Utterly shameless! "Innkeeper, how should we deal with him?" Uncle Zhang asked coldly. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Once the drug wears off, put him to work cleaning the stables. But since he¡¯s a guard of the Divine Physician Valley, spread the word and have them send someone to redeem him." "What if they refuse?" Xue Guanhe asked. "The Divine Physician Valley values its prestige too much to let this tarnish their reputation," Uncle Zhang said. "They¡¯ll send someone." "Good. The last thing we need is this scum lingering around the inn." When the drug¡¯s effects faded, Du Hanqiu realized the magnitude of his blunder. Defeated, he collapsed, his face drained of color. Though he hadn¡¯t directly shamed the Divine Physician Valley, his status as their guard tied him to their reputation. Once Lu Jianwei spread the news demanding ransom, the valley¡¯s name would suffer. He had been reckless! Consumed by regret, Du Hanqiu knew he might lose his position altogether¡ªlet alone his dream of guarding a seventh-rank Divine Physician. Xue Guanhe hauled him back to the stables. "Until the Divine Physician Valley pays up, you¡¯ll stay here. Clean the stables every day, or you don¡¯t eat." He tossed a broom and shovel at Du Hanqiu¡¯s feet. "Get to work. Today¡¯s mess hasn¡¯t been touched." Du Hanqiu snapped back to reality, his face dark with fury. "I¡¯m no stablehand! Forget it!" "Oh?" Xue Guanhe turned and called out, "Tiao! We¡¯ve got a live one!" Tiao arrived promptly, retrieving a pitch-black pill from her medicine pouch. Its ominous appearance sent a chill down Du Hanqiu¡¯s spine. "This is a specially made poison pill from our inn. If you swallow it, you¡¯ll experience the sensation of ten thousand ants gnawing at your heart. Would you like to try it?" Xue Guanhe smiled, yet his words were chilling. Du Hanqiu: "..." A den of thieves! This was absolutely a den of thieves! Not wanting to taste the poison pill, he had no choice but to resign himself to picking up the shovel. Under the silent stares of Xue Guanhe and Tiao, he held his breath and began shoveling horse dung. The manure was utterly revolting. He had never done such work before, and the sight alone made him gag repeatedly. It felt as if countless foul fumes were rushing into his mouth, forcing him to clamp it shut. This inn was terrifying! Seeing his compliance, Xue Guanhe nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave. On his way back to the main hall, he ran into the Chen family¡¯s master and servant in the front courtyard, their bags packed and ready to depart. "Young Master Chen, leaving already?" Chen Hui replied gloomily, "Yes, I¡¯ve already bid farewell to Innkeeper Lu." "Young Master Chen, may we meet again someday." Xue Guanhe waved cheerfully. After taking a few steps, Chen Hui sent his servant to fetch the carriage, then turned back and lowered his voice. "Brother Xue, is your Innkeeper Lu highly skilled in martial arts?" "Why do you ask?" Xue Guanhe eyed him sideways. "I just wanted to know¡ªis she also very old?" The bitterness in his voice was palpable. Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "Does age really matter?" "Doesn¡¯t it?" Chen Hui widened his eyes. "Young Master Chen, do you believe everything people tell you?" Xue Guanhe deftly redirected his attention. "What if Miss Lan was just making up an excuse to reject you?" Chen Hui: "..." Xue Guanhe patted his shoulder. "Safe travels, Young Master Chen." Ten days after the Chen family¡¯s departure, the Divine Physician Valley finally sent someone to the inn. The visitor wasn¡¯t a physician or disciple from the valley, but rather an affiliated disciple¡ªessentially just an overseer of their external business affairs. The Divine Physician Valley operated numerous pharmacies and clinics. Some were opened by valley physicians skilled in commerce, while others were run by independent physicians affiliated with the valley. These shops served as the valley¡¯s eyes and ears in the outside world. The man who arrived was an overseer from a Jiangzhou pharmacy. The shop¡¯s owner was related to one of the valley¡¯s physicians, making him half a member of the Divine Physician Valley. The overseer was exceedingly polite, first presenting gifts of apology, then bowing deeply, his demeanor nothing short of deferential. "Innkeeper Lu, this humble servant has been sent by the valley¡¯s physicians to redeem our man. Our guards acted rashly and offended you. We beg your forgiveness." Lu Jianwei sat in the main hall and replied, "The Divine Physician Valley saves lives¡ªI ought to give you face. But as someone who walks the martial world, I cannot afford to lose mine. Du Hanqiu barged into my inn uninvited, then publicly insulted me. If I swallow this humiliation, my martial path may never advance." The overseer: "..." It seemed they would have to pay a steep price today. He clasped his hands. "Innkeeper Lu, you exaggerate. He¡¯s just a reckless guard¡ªhardly worth your concern. We¡¯ve heard he¡¯s been cleaning the stables for days now. Surely that atones for his offense?" "And the Divine Physician Valley bears no responsibility for its oversight?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s tone was light. "Innkeeper Lu, everything is negotiable." The overseer signaled his attendants to bring forth three wooden boxes. "These are our gifts of apology. Please examine them." The attendants opened the lids. Inside were not gold or jewels, but rare and precious medicinal herbs¡ªginseng, lingzhi, and even a petal of snow lotus. Truly, the Divine Physician Valley¡¯s wealth ran deep. Such gifts might sway others, but to Lu Jianwei, medicinal herbs were hardly scarce. "I don¡¯t want these." The overseer was taken aback. Did she truly only care for money? Rumors of Lu Jianwei¡¯s greed seemed accurate. He ordered his attendants to bring out a prepared money chest. "Innkeeper Lu, here are ten thousand taels in silver notes. Please accept them." Ten thousand taels¡ªmore than enough to redeem a mere guard. Had Lu Jianwei not been a figure of unfathomable strength and mysterious origins, the Divine Physician Valley would never have been so courteous. Yet Lu Jianwei shook her head again. "I don¡¯t want money either." The overseer was baffled. If not herbs or silver, what did she want? "Then what does Innkeeper Lu desire?" "The other half of Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts and notes." "What?" The overseer¡¯s face blanked in confusion. As an outsider to the valley¡¯s inner workings, he knew little of its secrets. "Just relay my words exactly. Return with an answer, and then you may redeem your man." The overseer could only say, "Then we ask Innkeeper Lu to wait a little longer." In the stables, Du Hanqiu watched the overseer depart, the light in his eyes dimming instantly. He had been here for ten days! From head to toe, inside and out, he reeked of horse dung. The stench clung to him relentlessly, as if he had become one with the filth. Why had the overseer come and gone without resolving anything? Had the ransom negotiations failed? Had Lu Jianwei raised her price at the last moment? Would the Divine Physician Valley abandon him? What would become of him now? Yue Shu appeared outside the stables, pointing at a fresh pile with clear displeasure. "Clean this up immediately. What if the guests catch a whiff?" "..." After previous disobedience and subsequent hunger, Du Hanqiu had grown more compliant. Now, with the overseer gone, anxiety gnawed at him, and he could only resign himself to picking up the shovel once more. Once the task was done under Yue Shu¡¯s watchful eye, the latter turned to leave¡ªonly for A''Nai to beckon him from under the eaves. Yue Shu followed him into the shared quarters, where a new writing desk stood. Unvarnished but polished to a flawless smoothness, not a single splinter remained. Behind the pale wooden desk, Wen Zhuzhi held his brush aloft, the final stroke of his calligraphy complete just as Yue Shu entered. "Young Master Wen, you wanted to see me?" Yue Shu approached the desk. Wen Zhuzhi nodded with a smile. "You¡¯ve worked hard these past days crafting this desk for me. I¡¯m deeply grateful. These are my recent insights into the esoteric arts. If you don¡¯t mind, take them as my thanks." "Mind? Not at all!" Yue Shu accepted the papers eagerly, the scent of ink and paper filling his senses. "Your mastery is unparalleled. To receive your guidance is an honor I should be thanking you for." Wen Zhuzhi added, "My family sent word of some business troubles. I¡¯ll be departing for Nanzhou this afternoon, so these notes were written in haste. If fate allows, I¡¯ll gift you a more detailed volume in the future." "You¡¯re leaving?" Yue Shu¡¯s disappointment was palpable. "So suddenly?" A''Nai interjected, "It¡¯s just business matters. The young master has to handle them. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s never coming back." "That¡¯s a relief." "Of course, if you could convince Innkeeper Lu to lower the rates for our next stay, that¡¯d be even better." "...But the two hundred thousand was paid by Young Master Wen himself," Yue Shu pointed out factually. A''Nai argued, "It was an emergency! If we hadn¡¯t offered a hefty sum, would Innkeeper Lu have protected us?" "When I first arrived penniless, the innkeeper still took me in." "..." "A''Nai," Wen Zhuzhi cut off their debate over lodging fees, "go bid farewell to Innkeeper Lu." "Understood." Lu Jianwei was now inseparable from her books, cycling daily between medicine, pharmacology, poisons, and the Gu arts. With her growing wealth, purchasing books no longer gave her pause. Her system¡¯s inventory was stacked high with volumes, yet she still felt it wasn¡¯t enough. "The Spring and Autumn Medicinal Canon" was particularly vexing¡ªan insurmountable peak looming before her. The mountain path was overgrown with thorns, branching into countless forks. She had to traverse every winding trail, wade through every stream, familiarize herself with every plant, and breathe in every fragrance before she could find a clear and open road to the heavens. Fortunately, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Lu Jianwei had patience to spare. The wheelchair rolled heavily across the corridor, its dull rumble echoing through the hall. A''Nai pushed Wen Zhuzhi into the main hall, stopping just a foot away from the counter. "Manager Lu, there have been some unexpected developments with the business in Nanzhou. I¡¯ve come to bid you farewell," Wen Zhuzhi said, cupping his hands in a polite gesture. "Any unused lodging fees won¡¯t be refunded," Lu Jianwei stated bluntly before adding, "I thought you¡¯d left all business matters to your stewards?" Wen Zhuzhi sighed. "They¡¯re not up to the task." "I see," Lu Jianwei replied, offering no further persuasion. "Then I wish you swift success." If a patient refused to follow the doctor¡¯s advice, she couldn¡¯t force them. "Thank you for your kind words." Shortly after noon, A''Nai led out the carriage, loading all their belongings into the compartment. Yue Shu and Xue Guanhe watched them leave with reluctant hearts, standing at the gate as the carriage disappeared into the distance. Strangely, not long after Wen Zhuzhi and his servant departed, Lan Ling also took her leave from Lu Jianwei, with Ping Wu following closely behind. The inn suddenly felt empty. Aside from Du Hanqiu in the stables, only a few staff remained. Xue Guanhe sighed, bored. "Why does everyone come and go all at once?" "Those who walk the martial path are always busy. That they stayed this long was already unusual," Uncle Zhang mused, his eyes thoughtful. "I noticed Lan Ling didn¡¯t head toward Jingzhou." "Right! She went the same way as Young Master Wen," Yue Shu said, puzzled. "Wen Zhuzhi left through the south gate for Nanzhou, but the Thousand Miles Tower is in Jingzhou. If she were returning, she should¡¯ve taken the west gate." Lu Jianwei smirked. "She¡¯s investigating Wen Zhuzhi." During her stay at the inn, Lan Ling had shown keen interest not only in Lu Jianwei¡¯s "master¡¯s sect" but also in Wen Zhuzhi. Having failed to uncover any clues about the sect, she naturally shifted her focus to the departing Wen Zhuzhi. A fourth-level servant pushing a cripple¡ªcompared to the formidable reputation of the Eight Directions Inn, they seemed like easy prey. Xue Guanhe frowned. "Why? What¡¯s there to investigate about Wen Zhuzhi?" "Will Young Master Wen and A''Nai be in danger?" Yue Shu asked, worry flickering in his eyes. Lu Jianwei suspected that the Thousand Miles Tower might have picked up on certain clues from the "Fengzhou treasure dispute" and the "capture of Xia Huaigu," leading them to question Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s involvement. As a renowned intelligence organization in the martial world, they wouldn¡¯t lack such instincts. "If he chose to leave the inn, he must have prepared for all contingencies," Lu Jianwei reassured them. "No need to worry too much." Yue Shu and Xue Guanhe felt slightly relieved. But within a day, news arrived. A martial arts family in Wuzhou had been massacred overnight¡ªevery member found dead, their meridians shattered and dantians destroyed. Uncle Zhang relayed the details to the group. "The family name was Ge. The patriarch was a sixth-level warrior, and though they were a newly risen martial family in Wuzhou with little heritage, his strength alone made them a minor power in the region. Over a hundred lives were lost, and the killer remains unknown." Xue Guanhe frowned. "The Black Wind Fort is in Wuzhou. Could they be involved?" "Unlikely. The methods used were too refined¡ªBlack Wind Fort¡¯s techniques are crude and brutal." Yan Feicang¡¯s brows furrowed. "To slaughter over a hundred people silently, including a sixth-level and several fifth- and fourth-level warriors, the killer must be at least seventh-level¡ªpossibly even eighth." "Eighth-level?!" Xue Guanhe gasped. "Why would a Martial King wipe out an entire family?" "This is too cruel..." Yue Shu murmured, his own past flashing before his eyes as his vision blurred with unshed tears. Lu Jianwei studied Yan Feicang. "You¡¯ve never cared much for such news before. Something¡¯s different today¡ªdo you know the Ge family?" "Not personally," Yan Feicang admitted. "But as fellow martial families, it¡¯s hard not to feel sympathy." "Young Master Yan hails from the Yan Clan of Luzhou, a lineage with over a century of history and deep roots. Rumor has it the Yan patriarch has reached late seventh-level, just a step away from the eighth," Uncle Zhang explained for Lu Jianwei and the others. Xue Guanhe¡¯s eyes widened. "So they must have many fifth- or sixth-level warriors in their ranks!" If a single sixth-level could establish a minor power, how much more formidable would multiple be? Truly a family with a century of heritage. Yan Feicang shook his head humbly. "Before Manager Lu¡¯s master¡¯s sect, I wouldn¡¯t dare claim deep roots." For a fleeting moment, Lu Jianwei felt a pang of guilt. These major factions all had seventh- or eighth-level experts at their core. She was only sixth-level, with nothing but a "ninth-level Martial King" disguise tool¡ªand only three minutes of it left. How could she compare to these ancient, well-established families? She changed the subject. "You once mentioned the Luzhou Academy." "Yes. The academy specializes in martial research. Many warriors seek their guidance when facing bottlenecks," Yan Feicang said, glancing at her. "I once mistook you for one of theirs." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "I¡¯d like to visit someday." Days passed, and the inn welcomed a steady stream of guests¡ªordinary travelers and martial artists alike¡ªearning just enough to cover their daily expenses. Then the apothecary¡¯s steward returned. "Manager Lu, the physician has replied." Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "And?" "Your conditions have been accepted," the steward said carefully. "But once Lin Congyue¡¯s belongings leave the valley, they¡¯ll be fiercely contested. She made many enemies in her time, and if word gets out, the medical texts may not survive the journey." "So?" "The physician suggests you visit the Divine Physician Valley yourself and make a copy to bring back." "No way!" Xue Guanhe cut in before Lu Jianwei could respond. "Manager, who knows if this is some kind of trap?" Since joining the inn, he¡¯d witnessed enough of the martial world¡¯s scheming to grow wary of outsiders. Lu Jianwei smiled. "The Divine Physician Valley is known for healing the world. I doubt they¡¯d resort to underhanded tactics." What a clever move. If she refused out of fear, she¡¯d lose face¡ªappearing indifferent to her staff¡¯s lives would tarnish her reputation. If she went, the valley wouldn¡¯t harm her within its bounds, but once she left with the texts, Lin Congyue¡¯s enemies would swarm like vultures. She¡¯d posed a challenge, and now they returned the favor. From the moment he planted the seed in Du Hanqiu¡¯s mind, the physician had been playing from above. He nudged a piece on the board. Whether it won or lost, the Divine Physician Valley remained untouchable. So what did he truly want? ¡ªHer technique for healing internal injuries. Everything was clear now. Lu Jianwei¡¯s lips curved. Let¡¯s see whose skills were sharper. "Manager Lu¡¯s decision?" the steward pressed. Resting her chin on her hand, Lu Jianwei asked a single question. "Where is the Divine Physician Valley?" The steward: "..." Uncle Zhang suppressed a chuckle. He should¡¯ve expected this. "It¡¯s in Jingzhou," he answered for the steward. "Same as the Thousand Miles Tower?" "No. The tower is in northern Jingzhou; the valley is in the south." "It seems Jingzhou is truly a land of talent and beauty. Not visiting it myself would be my loss," Lu Jianwei remarked. The steward immediately clasped his hands with a smile. "Having a distinguished guest like you grace our doors would be our honor." He produced an invitation. "This was personally written by Elder Dou Ting of the valley. With this, you may enter directly." Lu Jianwei motioned for Uncle Zhang to accept it. "Manager Lu, I¡¯ll take Du Hanqiu with me now," the steward said. "Might I purchase an antidote for ''Ordinary Guest''?" Lu Jianwei naturally agreed, earning a thousand taels in return. Even the smallest profit is still profit. The steward left. Du Hanqiu left. The staff closed the courtyard gate, refusing further visitors, and gathered in the main hall, awaiting Lu Jianwei¡¯s instructions. Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Why are you all staring at me?" "Manager, do you really intend to go to the Divine Physician Valley?" Yue Shu, having heard Xue Guanhe¡¯s concerns, also felt uneasy. Tiao spoke bluntly, "Don¡¯t go. I can find the antidote myself." "Manager Lu, their intentions may not be pure," Yun Hui said, stepping out of her room with a worried expression. "If you risk yourself for Tiao¡¯s sake, how could I ever be at ease?" Lu Jianwei waved a hand dismissively. "I¡¯ve hit a bottleneck in my medical studies. This trip to the Divine Physician Valley is also an opportunity to seek a breakthrough. My decision is final¡ªno more objections." Seeing her resolve, the others abandoned their attempts to dissuade her. "Then I¡¯ll pack the essentials." "I¡¯ll tend to the horses and prepare the carriage." "I¡¯ll make some travel rations." "No need," Lu Jianwei said. "I¡¯m going alone. The rest of you will stay in Jiangzhou." Everyone: What?! Chapter 73 ¡òDisguise, Level Five Friend, Unlocked¡ò Lu Jianwei believed it would be more convenient to act alone. Since her transmigration, she had either stayed at the inn or traveled with others, rarely having any personal space. Her movements had been quite restricted. By going out alone, she could easily disguise herself as someone else, do whatever she pleased, and act without any constraints. "After I leave, Uncle Zhang will temporarily take over as the innkeeper. Run the business as usual. Yan Feicang, you¡¯re in charge of security. Guan He, don¡¯t neglect your blade skills. Yue and Tiao, you two must also practice diligently." The staff nodded repeatedly, their eyes filled with reluctance. Lu Jianwei thought for a moment and added, "If there¡¯s truly an urgent matter and you need to reach me, just leave a note on the table in the west-side upper room on the third floor." She didn¡¯t like others entering her personal quarters, so she designated the west-side upper room as a message drop-off point. This meant the room could no longer be rented out to guests, resulting in lost income. But to Lu Jianwei now, such a small sum was negligible. "So this is how we can contact you?" Yue Shu asked, somewhat puzzled. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Someone will naturally inform me." Hearing this, everyone accepted it without question. The innkeeper¡¯s sect was far too mysterious, and her abilities were unfathomable. Some unique method of communication was nothing out of the ordinary. After giving her instructions, Lu Jianwei headed back to the third floor. "Little Guest, since the inn is bound to you, if anything happens here, you must notify me immediately." "No problem," Little Guest replied. "But why didn¡¯t you just tell them the inn is protected by a ''master''?" "Complacency breeds laziness. I don¡¯t want to turn them into useless people. They only need life-saving protection in critical moments." With Lu Jianwei present, no one dared to cause trouble. But once she left, the moment she stepped out of the valley, she might be hunted down by Lin Congyue¡¯s enemies. Then, the Eight Directions Inn would no longer be an impregnable fortress. As for the Level Nine Martial King who appeared that night¡ªit was impossible for him to protect two places at once. By changing her appearance and concealing her identity, even a Level Nine Martial King would struggle to pick her out from a sea of people. Moreover, Level Nine Martial Kings often secluded themselves for cultivation. It wasn¡¯t as if they could follow juniors around all day for protection. One should never underestimate the gambler¡¯s mentality. Little Guest understood. "When do you plan to leave?" "Under the cover of darkness." "Why?" "News that I¡¯m heading to the Divine Doctor Valley must have already spread. Spies from all sides will definitely try to track my movements." Lu Jianwei browsed the system shop and found the item "Disguise Mask." The masks came in three tiers: low, medium, and high. The low-grade mask cost a hundred taels. When worn, it fit decently but felt stiff. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice, but disguise experts would spot flaws instantly. It was also stifling. The mid-grade mask cost two hundred taels. It moved naturally without stiffness but still lacked breathability. The high-grade mask cost three hundred taels. It was natural, breathable, could be applied or removed at any time, was waterproof, and wouldn¡¯t dissolve even with standard disguise-removing solutions. Money was no issue for Lu Jianwei, so she went straight for the high-grade option. Unexpectedly, the high-grade masks had further categories¡ªgender, age, and attractiveness. She chose the face of a twenty-year-old woman, delicate and unassuming, with a similar bone structure to her own for a more seamless fit. After purchasing the mask, she received an instruction manual. The first few lines described the application and removal process, which seemed complicated. But at the end, there was an additional note¡ª Alternatively, pay a service fee, and the system will handle everything for you¡ªquick and effortless. Lu Jianwei: "...How much is the service fee?" "One hundred coins for application, one hundred coins for removal," Little Guest said eagerly. "It¡¯s instant and requires no effort on your part." Lu Jianwei found it quite reasonable. Applying a disguise outdoors would indeed be inconvenient. But she couldn¡¯t rely on the system for everything. Disguise techniques were incredibly useful in the martial world. Take Liang Shangjun, for example¡ªhis exceptional skills had fooled countless people. There was no harm in learning more. It might come in handy someday. "Little Guest, do you have any disguise technique tutorials?" "You want to learn it yourself?" "More skills mean more ways to survive." Little Guest pulled up all the relevant books on disguise techniques. "It¡¯s not an easy skill to master." "That¡¯s fine. I just want to familiarize myself with it." Lu Jianwei waved her hand and bought all the books. Total cost: one hundred thirty taels. She spent the entire day studying disguise techniques in her room. Just crafting a single mask was an exhausting, time-consuming ordeal. By the end, her head was spinning, and the final product bore no resemblance to a real disguise mask. And yet, her hands were deft and steady when it came to acupuncture. For the first time, she truly understood the frustration of forcing oneself to learn something without natural talent. Knowing when to quit was just as important as persistence. Disguise techniques weren¡¯t for her. Lu Jianwei tossed all the skill books into her personal storage and went downstairs for dinner. After the meal, Xue Guanhe brought out some prepared food. "Innkeeper, these are travel rations and snacks for your journey." Lu Jianwei accepted them with a smile. "Thank you for your hard work." "Boss, are you really not taking me along?" Xue Guanhe seized the opportunity to plead his case. "Out there, no one will be around to cook for you." Lu Jianwei shook her head. "This time, I plan to travel light. Going alone will make things easier." "Alright then. We''ll wait for you in Jiangzhou." The night was pitch black, and silence enveloped the Eight Directions Inn both inside and out. Lu Jianwei opened the system map¡ªa few green dots flickered near the inn. She wondered if they were spies. She changed into a black martial outfit, removed all jewelry, tied her hair back, and stashed her valuables and weapons into the system backpack. With her top-tier "Unquestioning Years" skill and the boost of sixth-level inner energy, Lu Jianwei moved at an astonishing speed. Under the boundless night sky, a wisp of shadow flitted out from the inn and vanished in the blink of an eye. The spies noticed nothing. For the first time, Lu Jianwei experienced the sheer exhilaration of using qinggong (lightness skill). She ran nonstop for two hours, leaping over rooftops, city walls, and forests, heading straight for Jingzhou. By the time she stopped, she had already left Jiangzhou territory and entered Zhangzhou. The journey from Jiangzhou to Jingzhou required crossing Zhangzhou and Wuzhou. On horseback, it would take about six or seven days. Lu Jianwei donned a mask and changed into an ordinary female martial outfit, transforming into an unremarkable wandering heroine. She bought a horse in Zhangzhou and galloped toward Wuzhou. The most powerful faction in Wuzhou was the Black Wind Fortress. Recently, the massacre of the Ge Family had occurred, and the reckless men of Black Wind Fortress were scouring the area for the killer, terrorizing the locals in the process. Their so-called investigation was just an excuse to roam freely under the guise of duty. No one truly cared about the Ge Family¡¯s fate¡ªBlack Wind Fortress was merely putting on a show to assert their dominance over Wuzhou. Traveling alone as a young woman, Lu Jianwei frequently encountered Black Wind Fortress disciples who blocked her path and harassed her. She took it upon herself to "educate" them¡ªcollecting hefty "tuition fees" before casually riding away. All that remained were the disciples, left to weep in the wind. Further west, she would leave Wuzhou and step onto Jingzhou soil. Black Wind Fortress was located in central Wuzhou, while the Ge Family estate lay in the west, near the border with Jingzhou. Xiling City was the most prosperous town at the junction of Wuzhou and Jingzhou. Situated near the main road connecting the two provinces, it bustled with merchants and travelers. The Ge Family manor stood just outside Xiling City, nestled against mountains and rivers¡ªa prime location with excellent feng shui. The surrounding farmland all belonged to the Ge Family. Tenant farmers toiled in the fields, surrendering most of their harvest to feed the Ge Family¡¯s hundred-strong household. The one who discovered the massacre was the Village Head, who had come to report on the farmland affairs. Now that the masters were dead, the tenants had no idea where to go. There were always people desperate for land, but if the new owners didn¡¯t want them, they¡¯d have to find other means to survive. Over the past few days, martial artists kept coming to inquire about the murders, leaving the Village Head and tenants in a constant state of unease. Today, two more arrived. One wore dark robes, a curved sword hanging at his waist. He was exceptionally tall, his face concealed behind a mask that left only his eyes visible. The other was slender, also clad in black and masked¡ªlikely a youth. The Ge Family¡¯s corpses had been laid out in the front courtyard, left unburied for investigation. Wrapped in white cloth, the bodies had begun to emit a faint stench. The youth bent down and lifted the cloth, revealing a horrifying sight¡ªthe victim¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, bulging like copper bells, a clear sign of unbearable agony before death. Their dantians had been destroyed, and their meridians severed. Few martial artists could endure such torment. "Young Master, though the killer¡¯s methods are bizarre and the injuries unusual, it¡¯s still difficult to identify the culprit based solely on this." "Not necessarily." The masked man¡¯s voice was muffled. "I¡¯ve seen this before." "You have?" "Three years ago¡ª" "Honored guests," the Village Head hurried over, "the men from Black Wind Fortress are here." No sooner had he spoken than several Black Wind Fortress disciples stormed in, glaring. "Who are you? Why are you trespassing?" The two turned, revealing the intricate patterns on their curved swords and the token at their waists¡ªthe word "Mirror" emblazoned on its surface. Their identity was unmistakable. "Mystic Mirror Bureau?" A disciple sneered. "This has nothing to do with you. Get lost!" The black-clad youth shot back, "Black Wind Fortress has been investigating for so long and found nothing. Now you¡¯re obstructing others? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re copying Yang Jidu from the Martial Alliance¡¯s Tiankui Hall¡ªplaying the thief crying ¡®stop thief¡¯?" "You¡ª!" Most Black Wind Fortress disciples were hot-headed. Enraged, one drew his blade and charged. A slender hand lifted, hovering mid-air without any visible technique. Yet the disciple felt an overwhelming force¡ªlike a raging storm¡ªeffortlessly halting his attack. Just as it reached him, the power receded, pressing down lightly. All the Black Wind Fortress disciples collapsed in unison. "Let¡¯s go." The black-robed Mystic Mirror agent spoke impassively, stepping over the fallen men as he and the youth departed the Ge Family estate. The disciples trembled in fear, taking a long moment to regain their voices. "Was that... him?" "Impossible... They say he hasn¡¯t made a move in years." "But didn¡¯t he capture Xia Huaigu from the Thousand Miles Tower?" "Did he recover from his qi deviation?" Outside Xiling City... Lu Jianwei leisurely rode her horse, admiring the vibrant flowers and scenic beauty along the road. It had been four days since she left the inn. With a face no one recognized, she felt utterly free and unrestrained. The inn continued to generate daily revenue, and the staff worked diligently, requiring no oversight from her. According to the system map, the last town within the borders of Wuzhou lay ahead¡ªXiling City, a crucial transportation hub connecting two regions. Beyond Xiling City lay Jingzhou. Lu Jianwei rummaged through her system backpack and retrieved the invitation from the Divine Physician Valley. With this invitation, she could easily enter the valley, but she had no intention of revealing herself too soon. While the Divine Physician Valley already knew something of her, she knew little about them. She needed to find the right opportunity to slip in unnoticed. Outside Xiling City, the terrain rose and fell with rolling hills. Occasionally, mountain passes allowed travelers to cut through, flanked by steep cliffs¡ªan ideal spot for an ambush. With her heightened senses, Lu Jianwei detected movement on the hills from a mile away, and the clashing of blades echoed from the pass. Fifteen men surrounded two individuals. The attackers were all rough, brutish men, while their targets were two young women. Lu Jianwei tugged the reins, leisurely approaching before stopping several yards away. The men were dressed as mountain bandits, each with a vicious expression, brandishing swords, axes, and hammers as they shamelessly ganged up on the two girls. The two young women, however, were quite extraordinary. One stood eight feet tall¡ªtaller than most men¡ªyet had a youthful, doll-like face that made her appear no older than seventeen or eighteen. Despite her age, she was already a fifth-level martial artist. She wielded a broadsword, holding her own against the bandits¡¯ onslaught¡ªnot because her skills were unmatched, but because someone behind her was guiding her. "Strike his Zhongfu acupoint!" "Target the Shenmen point!" "Three inches below the elbow!" "Right rear diagonal, Zhibian acupoint!" A crisp, girlish voice echoed through the valley as she meticulously pinpointed the bandits¡¯ weaknesses, directing the swordswoman¡¯s movements. One was tall and formidable, the other delicate and slender. The former fought with brute strength, while the latter relied on sharp wits, leaving the bandits utterly outmaneuvered. The tall girl felled them one by one, and soon the bandits were sprawled on the ground, groaning in pain. The last bandit, seeing the tide turn against him, dropped to his knees and begged for mercy. "Please, noble ladies, spare this lowly one! I have elders to care for and children to feed¡ªI only turned to banditry out of desperation. I beg you!" Though the two women had refrained from killing the bandits, they had severed their tendons, ensuring they could never harm anyone again. This last one, however, had the audacity to hope for a clean escape after attempting to rob them. "Miss, he does seem rather pitiful," the swordswoman hesitated. "Should we let him go?" The younger girl frowned slightly. "You¡¯re right, but Father always told me that one mustn¡¯t be too merciful in the martial world. He tried to harm us." "Ah, true. Then I¡¯ll go cut his tendons." "Watch out¡ª!" Seizing their moment of hesitation, the bandit suddenly raised his arm, releasing a hidden dart from his sleeve. It shot straight toward the swordswoman¡¯s face, aimed directly at her eye. She had no time to dodge! An invisible force struck the dart midair, altering its trajectory. It grazed her cheek, leaving a thin trail of blood before embedding itself into the cliff behind her with a metallic clang. The dart rebounded and clattered to the ground. The swordswoman wiped her face, her fingers smeared red. "You dared to ambush me?!" With a single slash, the bandit¡¯s head rolled. The other girl turned and bowed gracefully toward Lu Jianwei. "Thank you for saving us, kind lady. I am Shangguan Yao, and this is my guard, Little Tao." Little Tao quickly sheathed her blade and clasped her hands in gratitude. "You saved my life. If you ever need anything in the future, just say the word." Lu Jianwei smiled. "It was nothing. My surname is Shen, and I¡¯m the twelfth in my family." Shen was her mother¡¯s maiden name. "Miss Shen, are you heading to Xiling City?" Shangguan Yao blinked her dewy almond eyes. "We owe you our lives. If you have time, would you honor us by joining us for a meal at a tavern in the city?" Lu Jianwei declined. "No need to dwell on such a small favor. I have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave." "Wait." Shangguan Yao untied a jade pendant from her waist and approached Lu Jianwei¡¯s horse, offering it with both hands. "Please accept this token. With it, you can send word to me through any shop affiliated with the Luzhou Academy in the future." "Luzhou Academy?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze deepened. "No wonder you could so easily spot the bandits¡¯ weaknesses earlier. My respects." "It¡¯s just a trivial skill, and I¡¯m not even proficient," Shangguan Yao admitted sheepishly. "Those bandits were crude fighters¡ªhardly true martial experts." Lu Jianwei tilted her head. "What brings you two here?" It was unusual for them to travel without additional guards. "I... I..." Shangguan Yao flushed, but honesty won out. "I actually ran away from home." She had never been good at lying¡ªher thoughts were as transparent as paper. Lu Jianwei chuckled. This girl¡¯s eyes were clear and guileless. She must have been dearly sheltered. "Never traveled before?" "No." "And you¡¯re not frightened by all this bloodshed?" "Why would I be?" Shangguan Yao looked genuinely puzzled. Lu Jianwei was taken aback, silently chiding herself for judging by appearances. Shangguan Yao had grown up in the Luzhou Academy, raised under an education quite unlike that of ordinary girls. In her worldview, conflict and even killing were mundane matters¡ªeven if she hadn¡¯t witnessed them firsthand, they held no fear for her. Lu Jianwei sidestepped the topic and said, "Miss Shangguan, a word of advice¡ªthe martial world is treacherous. When traveling, it¡¯s best not to casually reveal your name or background, lest you invite covetousness or deceit." "Why?" Shangguan Yao frowned. "Father says our family holds considerable influence in the martial world. There¡¯s no need to fear others." "The young mistress is right," Little Tao chimed in. "Many martial artists come to the academy seeking guidance, and they treat her with the utmost respect." Lu Jianwei offered no further argument. "Miss Shangguan, farewell." "Wait¡ªthe jade pendant!" Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t intended to accept it, but sometimes refusing gratitude could breed resentment. She turned back, took the pendant, and swiftly departed. As dusk approached, she reached Xiling City just before the gates closed and found the cleanest, most well-kept inn, securing a superior room on the second floor. Shortly after, the inn¡¯s door opened again, admitting two new guests. "One superior room, please." Lu Jianwei recognized the voices¡ªShangguan Yao and her maid. After paying, the pair ascended the creaking wooden stairs. Their footsteps drew closer before halting at the neighboring room. "Young mistress, the stories were right¡ªthe martial world is far too dangerous," Little Tao murmured, still shaken. "If not for that kind swordswoman today, I might never have seen you again. I even thought of sparing him, but who knew he¡¯d be so treacherous!" Shangguan Yao sighed. "I overestimated myself and put you in harm¡¯s way." "No, no! I wanted to venture out too. Staying cooped up in the academy was suffocating." Shangguan Yao chuckled. "Once we head further west into Jingzhou, we can visit the Divine Physician Valley. It¡¯s been ages since we¡¯ve seen Aunt Yuan¡ªwe ought to pay her a visit." "I¡¯ll follow your lead," Little Tao said. "And we can have Physician Yuan examine you while we¡¯re there." Divine Physician Valley? The mention sparked an idea in Lu Jianwei¡¯s mind. The next morning, as Shangguan Yao and Little Tao stepped out of their room, they spotted a familiar figure. "Miss Lu." Lu Jianwei turned, her eyes crinkling with a smile. "Ah, Miss Shangguan, Little Tao¡ªwhat a coincidence." "You stayed at this inn too?" Little Tao blinked her large eyes, her tall frame nearly blocking the hallway. "Right next to us? Truly serendipitous." Shangguan Yao asked, "Are you leaving Xiling City, Miss Lu?" "Yes." "Beyond Xiling lies Jingzhou. Are you headed there as well?" "I have some business in Jingzhou." Shangguan Yao brightened. "Miss Lu, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s travel together. I¡¯m also going to Jingzhou." "Indeed! You¡¯re skilled, and I¡¯m no slouch either," Little Tao added. "As long as the young mistress points out their flaws, no villain stands a chance." Lu Jianwei obliged. "Very well." The trio descended for breakfast, after which Little Tao purchased provisions from the inn, stuffing them into a bundle slung over her back. They mounted their horses and rode out through the western gate. Conversation flowed easily, and by midday, they crossed into Jingzhou. "Miss Lu, where in Jingzhou are you headed?" Shangguan Yao asked, reluctance coloring her voice. Having traveled so long without meeting someone so like-minded, she dreaded parting ways. Lu Jianwei lowered her gaze with a sigh. "To be honest, I¡¯m seeking medicine at the Divine Physician Valley." "What?" Shangguan Yao was startled. "You don¡¯t seem ill." "Not me¡ªa friend," Lu Jianwei replied, her expression somber. "She¡¯s gravely injured and can¡¯t endure the journey, so she¡¯s following slowly behind while I go ahead to inquire. I¡¯ve heard the Divine Physician Valley has strict rules. If no healer is willing to help, we¡¯ll need to make other arrangements." Guilt flickered in Shangguan Yao¡¯s eyes. "It¡¯s my fault for insisting we travel together, slowing you down. I¡¯m sorry." "It¡¯s fine," Lu Jianwei assured her. "I have no connections in the valley, nor can I offer substantial payment. I wasn¡¯t holding out much hope to begin with." Shangguan Yao immediately brightened. "That¡¯s no trouble at all! Come with me into the valley. I¡¯ll take you to Aunt Yuan¡ªher skills are exceptional. She¡¯ll surely heal your friend." "Really?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s face lit up. "Miss Shangguan, thank you so much!" Shangguan Yao was equally pleased to help. "Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. You saved Little Tao and me earlier¡ªguiding you into the valley is the least I can do. Besides, I was already going there. Call me Yaoyao¡ªthat¡¯s what my family calls me." A twinge of remorse stirred in Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart. "Very well, Yaoyao." "Then may I call you Twelve?" "Of course." "Twelve, you¡¯re the first friend I¡¯ve made since leaving home. I¡¯m so happy." Shangguan Yao¡¯s fair face bloomed with a genuine smile. Little Tao also said, "My lady''s friend is my friend too. Jianwei, if you ever need someone to fight by your side, just come to me." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "You two have such a good relationship." "Little Tao has been with me since childhood. I¡¯ve long considered her a younger sister," Shangguan Yao said softly. "You¡¯re older than her¡ª" Lu Jianwei¡¯s voice abruptly cut off. Shangguan Yao smiled. "I¡¯m three years older. She¡¯s seventeen, and I¡¯m twenty. Jianwei, how old are you?" But ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Lu Jianwei was no longer listening. Just a moment ago, the instant Little Tao finished speaking, Xiao Ke¡ªher ever-present companion¡ªhad uttered the words she¡¯d been waiting for: "Jianwei, congratulations on earning the friendship of a fifth-level martial artist. A special item has been unlocked. Please check the details for transaction rules." It was so sudden. So sudden that she didn¡¯t know how to process her emotions. "Xiao Ke, I¡¯m really curious¡ªhow exactly do you determine this ''friendship''?" Lu Jianwei found it hard to believe that Little Tao had genuinely accepted her as a close friend. It all felt too fast. Xiao Ke sounded puzzled. "Didn¡¯t she just say it? You¡¯re her friend." "That¡¯s it?" "That¡¯s it." "But Lan Ling said the same thing before." "I¡¯m not stupid. I can tell sincerity from pretense." Lu Jianwei: "..." So Little Tao truly meant it? "Jianwei? Jianwei?" Lu Jianwei snapped back to attention. "Apologies. I was just thinking about a friend. I¡¯m three years older than you." "You must be really worried about that friend," Shangguan Yao said, tightening her grip on the reins. "Jianwei, why don¡¯t we pick up the pace and hurry to the Divine Physician Valley?" "Thank you for understanding, Yao." The Divine Physician Valley lay south of Jingzhou. Riding at full speed along the main road, they could reach it in less than two days. Many traveled to Jingzhou seeking medical aid, so inns lined both sides of the official road, providing rest for weary travelers. There was no need for them to stop in the city. As dusk deepened, three horses raced down the Jingzhou highway. Up ahead, an inn came into view¡ªlanterns hung outside its courtyard, and the interior was brightly lit. The three led their horses inside, where a stablehand promptly took the reins and guided them to the main hall. Just as they were about to ask for rooms, a low, raspy voice spoke from behind them. "Stablehand, prepare a bucket of hot water." Lu Jianwei glanced over. A tall, lean youth dressed in black stood in the shadows, his face hidden behind a mask. Though he deliberately softened his voice, it didn¡¯t escape her sharp hearing. Chapter 74 ¡òPasserby, Meditating with Eyes Open, Divine Physician Valley¡ò Lu Jianwei was now Shen Shier, wearing a completely different face, so even if she encountered someone familiar, there was no fear of being recognized. She only glanced briefly before looking away. Mask against mask¡ªneither side held the upper hand. But when others didn¡¯t know her disguise while she knew theirs, there was a subtle thrill to it. The inn was fully booked, leaving only one room available. The three of them had no choice but to share. Shangguan Yao paid for it, and Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t refuse. Martial artists could go days without sleep, and while one room wasn¡¯t enough for proper rest, it sufficed for meditation. Shangguan Yao wasn¡¯t a martial artist¡ªher body was frail¡ªso the bed was left for her. Lu Jianwei and Little Tao sat cross-legged on the floor, cultivating their inner energy. The night outside was silent, the inn¡¯s lights all extinguished, leaving everyone shrouded in darkness. Darkness sharpened the senses. A piercing cry suddenly tore through the night, sending chills down the spine. The wailing came from the west side of the inn¡¯s second floor, accompanied by the desperate, hushed pleas of a man and a woman. "Shut the hell up!" someone roared. "If that brat doesn¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll make sure it never makes another sound!" "It¡¯s been crying since they got here! Finally quieted down for a bit, and now it starts again¡ªhow are we supposed to sleep?" "Take it outside if it¡¯s going to cry!" Angry shouts erupted from all directions¡ªtravelers staying at the inn, most of them martial artists seeking treatment at the nearby Divine Physician Valley. Each had their own troubles, and none were in the mood to tolerate a crying child. "Apologies, everyone," the man said guiltily. "The child is too young to understand, and it¡¯s sick¡ªit¡¯s crying from the pain. Earlier, I sealed its sleep acupoint, but keeping it sealed for too long harms the body. There¡¯s nothing else we can do." "Then get out!" someone snapped. "Go cry somewhere else¡ªanywhere but here!" "Yeah, I was meditating and nearly lost control of my energy!" "Get lost before I make you!" "Just seal the damn acupoint again. It won¡¯t kill the kid. If you won¡¯t do it, I will!" The woman sobbed, "Our child is already ill¡ªwe can¡¯t seal its acupoint again! And outside, the night is cold and damp¡ªit can¡¯t handle the wind¡ª" "I don¡¯t care if it freezes to death! Disturbing me means it deserves to die!" Yet there were also voices of kindness. "It¡¯s just a child. Have none of you ever cried as babies?" "Exactly. Every family has children¡ªno need to be so harsh." "What¡¯s wrong with the child? If it¡¯s in pain, maybe give it something to ease it?" The cries had woken Lu Jianwei¡¯s group as well. "Little Tao, light the lamp," Shangguan Yao said weakly, pressing a hand to her chest as she sat up, her face pale. Little Tao lit the candle, filling the room with a soft glow. Shangguan Yao sat on the bed, her long hair loose, her delicate brows slightly furrowed, her lips faintly pale. "Miss, are you unwell?" Little Tao asked, her large frame perched on the edge of the bed like a small mountain. "I¡¯ll fetch medicine." Shangguan Yao shook her head. "It¡¯s just... the crying unsettles me." When Lu Jianwei had first met her, she¡¯d noticed Shangguan Yao¡¯s naturally frail meridians¡ªunable to channel or store inner energy. These weak meridians affected her health, making the scholarly halls the safest place for her. But who didn¡¯t yearn for the martial world? Even Lu Jianwei, after months cooped up in the inn, had been eager to explore. "Enough!" A furious bellow shook the inn. Someone rushed past their door¡ªa fifth-rank martial artist, charging from the east side to the west, as if ready to break down the family¡¯s door. Gasps rose. Someone was actually going to act. Then¡ªa surge of overwhelming energy struck. With a single move, the fifth-rank martial artist was flung out of the inn like a scrap of paper. An expert! At least seventh-rank! The man landed outside, spitting blood, his face twisted in rage¡ªbut the attacker¡¯s power was beyond his reach. Swallowing his fury, he vanished into the night. "Thank you, elder, for your mercy," the woman wept. Yet the child¡¯s cries continued. No one dared shout now, but the noise was still unbearable. Then¡ªas if a barrier had been cast¡ªthe crying stopped. Silence returned to the inn. No one questioned it. "Finally, peace," Little Tao said cheerfully. "Miss, you can rest now." Shangguan Yao nodded and lay back down. Lu Jianwei returned to her corner. Last year, outside Moonview City in Fengzhou, Wen Zhuzhi had used an array to block sound when Lan Ling became a nuisance. The black-clad youth she¡¯d glimpsed earlier was undoubtedly A''Nai. And where A''Nai went, the wealthy Wen Zhuzhi was sure to follow. Were they here as Mystic Mirror Envoys, investigating the Ge Family of Wuzhou? Now that they were near Divine Physician Valley, had they found a lead? Lu Jianwei dismissed the thoughts. She had her own priorities. "Xiao Ke, open the system shop." The shop appeared before her. She scrolled straight to the bottom¡ªthe special items section was finally unlocked. During their travels, she hadn¡¯t had time to browse. Now, she could properly explore. The system still had limits. Many modern industrial goods were absent, but disposable items¡ªsnacks, drinks, feminine products¡ªwere all there. For entertainment, there were videos, books, and the like. She could pay to watch or read, but with restrictions¡ªone movie, five episodes of a show, or two hours of a novel per week. Still, it was enough to rekindle her joy. Her gaze landed on the final item: "Crossing Tool"¡ªprice: 100 million taels of silver. No purchase limit. Lu Jianwei: "..." As if anyone could afford even one. But the other items were more than enough to brighten her life. Her wallet itched. "Xiao Ke, pick a movie." Dozens of options appeared¡ªcomedies, dramas, action. She chose a lighthearted comedy, the kind that left you grinning. Cost: 100 coppers. "Streaming sites charge a dozen coins for a monthly subscription, and you¡¯re charging me 100 for two hours? Isn¡¯t that a bit steep?" Xiao Ke whined, "It¡¯s not easy transporting these! And I had to pay royalties!" "Fine." She knew the logic. Better than nothing. A hundred coppers vanished from her account, and the movie began playing. She stared, engrossed. Little Tao, checking on her mistress periodically, noticed something odd. Every time she opened her eyes, Shen Shier was also wide awake. Did... did Shen Shier meditate with her eyes open? How strange. At dawn, Lu Jianwei rose refreshed, leaving the inn with Shangguan Yao and Little Tao. The other lodgers had also departed one after another, traveling the same path but keeping a clear distance, neither interfering with each other. A couple rode on horseback ahead of them, the man carrying a swaddled infant against his chest. The baby in the bundle began to cry again. "Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Mother will take you to Divine Physician Valley soon," the woman soothed anxiously, her voice choked with emotion. Shangguan Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. "The poor child. I wonder what illness it has." "Miss, if you want to know, I can go ask," Little Tao offered. "No need." Shangguan Yao shook her head. "Why reopen their wounds?" "Oh, it¡¯s almost noon. Should we rest on that grassy patch up ahead?" Little Tao suggested. "What do you think, Shier?" Shangguan Yao asked Lu Jianwei. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Let¡¯s rest for a while." The grassy field was flat and open, and the other martial artists had also chosen to stop there. Little Tao spread out a large cloth on the grass and unpacked the pancakes, steamed buns, and chicken legs they had bought from the inn that morning¡ªenough food for five or six people. She was tall and unusually strong, with an appetite to match. Shangguan Yao had a small appetite and only ate one pancake. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t eat much either. She had secretly snacked along the way and wasn¡¯t hungry at all. "Shier, why are you eating so little?" Little Tao pushed a chicken leg toward her. The grease on the chicken leg had congealed, making it utterly unappetizing. Just as Lu Jianwei was about to decline, the baby¡¯s wails pierced the air again. The cries were sharp and ear-piercing, carrying far and wide. The martial artists around them clenched their fists, veins bulging on their foreheads, on the verge of cursing aloud. Lu Jianwei sighed inwardly. Wen Zhuzhi and his servant A''Nai had disappeared early that morning, so she couldn¡¯t rely on their soundproofing formation. She stood up and walked toward the couple. All eyes turned to her. A young, delicate-looking woman with no discernible level of internal energy¡ªprobably just an ordinary person without martial skills. The couple straightened up, slightly alarmed, staring blankly at Lu Jianwei. Both were fourth-level practitioners, their faces honest and simple. Holding the child, they bowed apologetically. Lu Jianwei smiled gently. "I have a child at home who often cries. May I take a look? Perhaps I can ease his pain." Her disguise was soft-featured, and her smile easily inspired goodwill. Besides, a young woman without martial arts posed no threat. The couple exchanged glances and nodded. Lu Jianwei lifted the swaddling cloth. The five- or six-month-old infant had tightly shut eyes, and its wide-open, wailing mouth had a faint purple tint. Poison? Who would poison such a small child? She reached out, starting from the baby¡¯s feet, gently pressing along its acupoints with steady, measured movements. Gradually, the child¡¯s cries softened. By the time she withdrew her hand, the baby had stopped crying, closing its eyes peacefully in sleep, tear droplets still clinging to its lashes. The couple¡¯s faces lit up with amazement. Incredible! The onlookers also craned their necks in curiosity. Just a few touches, and the crying stopped? It seemed too miraculous. While pressing the acupoints, Lu Jianwei had also checked the baby¡¯s pulse. Combined with the symptoms¡ªthe purple lips and tongue¡ªshe confirmed it was poisoned by a toxin from the southwest. The poison came from venomous insects. It wasn¡¯t fatal but was rare, and ordinary antidotes wouldn¡¯t work. She could cure it, but the couple was clearly heading to Divine Physician Valley for help. If she acted rashly, she might expose herself¡ªand there was no guarantee they¡¯d believe her anyway. Casually, Lu Jianwei asked, "Your child is poisoned, so you¡¯re going to Divine Physician Valley for treatment?" "Yes," the woman said gratefully. "Thank you for your help, miss. Otherwise, we¡¯d have inconvenienced everyone on the road." Someone else chimed in, "Who would poison a child?" The man struck his own head in self-reproach. "It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have picked a fight. I offended someone, and to punish me, they poisoned my child¡ªhe¡¯s only six months old!" "What kind of fight?" a nosy bystander pressed. "That person is truly despicable, bullying a baby!" "Did you harm someone else¡¯s child?" "Nothing like that!" the man denied hastily. "I just stopped a child from bullying others, and the kid¡¯s elder poisoned mine. We really didn¡¯t do anything wrong!" "If we¡¯d known, we wouldn¡¯t have meddled in the first place!" the woman wept, clutching the swaddled infant. The man sighed in silence, unsure how to respond. He had taken up martial arts to uphold justice, yet his actions had brought harm to his own child. The weight of his past choices pressed heavily on him, mingled with resentment. He had done good, yet reaped only suffering. "I happen to be going to Divine Physician Valley too," Lu Jianwei said, pulling their attention back. "But I don¡¯t know much about the physicians there. Which one were you planning to seek? Will they treat you right away?" "Miss, you¡¯re too optimistic," a martial artist chuckled, shaking his head. "To get a Divine Physician Valley physician to treat you, you either need a referral from someone influential or a gift valuable enough to move them. Otherwise, you¡¯ll first be seen by an apprentice. If you¡¯re lucky¡ªif your illness is rare enough to catch the elders¡¯ interest¡ªthey might step in." "Pfft, so is that lucky or unlucky?" someone joked. "What if even the elders can¡¯t cure it? Would the Divine Physician intervene?" "Are ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????you a Martial King or a relative? Dream on if you think the Divine Physician would lift a finger for you!" Lu Jianwei feigned worry. "What if the apprentices can¡¯t help, and the physicians won¡¯t bother? Wouldn¡¯t that mean waiting to die?" "Don¡¯t fret too much, miss. Not all physicians in Divine Physician Valley are arrogant. Some are kind-hearted and willing to help." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes brightened with hope. "Which physician is that? Could I ask for them directly?" "Hah, that would be Elder Dou. He treats patients based on whim¡ªsometimes charging exorbitant fees, other times accepting worthless trinkets. But many beg for his help, so even if he agrees, you¡¯d have to wait in line for ages." Elder Dou? The same Elder Dou who had ransomed Du Hanqiu from her. Lu Jianwei pretended to hesitate. "I¡¯ll think about it." Then she turned back. Shangguan Yao comforted her softly, "Shier, if you trust me, I can introduce you to Aunt Yuan when we reach Divine Physician Valley. She¡¯s also a skilled physician there." "Then I¡¯ll trouble you, A''Yao." Lu Jianwei smiled. "It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t be so formal." Shangguan Yao¡¯s clear eyes studied her curiously. "You were amazing earlier. What method did you use to stop the crying?" Lu Jianwei replied, "A folk remedy from my hometown." "Where¡¯s your hometown? Is it far from Luzhou?" "Quite far." "Oh." Shangguan Yao was perceptive and recognized her evasion. She said bluntly, "Shier, do you not want to be friends with me?" "Not at all." Lu Jianwei lowered her gaze. "My family is ordinary, but you¡ªyou must have many outstanding friends in Luzhou." "Shier!" Shangguan Yao said urgently. "Don¡¯t belittle yourself. Besides, I don¡¯t care about status when making friends. And I don¡¯t have many friends to begin with." Little Tao, gnawing on a chicken leg, nodded in agreement. "Miss has always stayed at home and truly has few friends. Shier, we won¡¯t look down on you because of your family background. Don¡¯t feel inferior." Lu Jianwei: "..." She raised her head and said apologetically, "I was being narrow-minded. A''Yao, Little Tao, thank you." I¡¯m really sorry¡ªI have to use you to get into the valley. Facing Shangguan Yao¡¯s sincere gaze, Lu Jianwei felt a rare pang of guilt. She took out a few pieces of candy from her bag, all fruit-flavored hard candies she had bought from the system store, with the wrappers replaced by ones common in the Qi Dynasty. "These are snacks made by my family. Try them." The candies were brightly colored and quite eye-catching. Little Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. She picked a pink one and popped it into her mouth. A sweet peach flavor instantly filled her senses. So delicious! Shangguan Yao picked a pale green one, and the sweet-and-sour apple taste made her narrow her eyes in delight. Even better than the exquisite pastries back home. "Shier, your family¡¯s candies are amazing. I want more!" Little Tao crunched the candy between her teeth, chewed, and swallowed. Lu Jianwei took out another bag of candies from her bundle. "Take them all." Little Tao beamed and accepted them without hesitation. "Shier, having you as a friend is the best!" Lu Jianwei: "..." After resting for a while, the group set off again. By dusk, Lu Jianwei finally arrived at the town outside the Divine Physician Valley. The town was called "Asking Immortal Town," built to accommodate visitors seeking medical treatment from the valley. Nestled between mountains and rivers, the scenery was picturesque. As soon as they stepped into the town, a faint medicinal fragrance enveloped them. The streets were lined with inns and apothecaries, with only a few scattered shops selling daily necessities. Most of the medicines here came from the Divine Physician Valley, and many wandering martial artists purchased them, making business brisk. The town bustled with people, and the trio blended seamlessly into the crowd. They found an inn to stay in. Luckily, there were still vacant rooms¡ªLu Jianwei took one for herself, while Shangguan Yao and Little Tao shared another. The inn was filled with patients and their families, some even carried in on stretchers, all waiting for the valley¡¯s physicians to save their lives. Wounds, internal injuries, poisonings, terminal illnesses¡ªevery ailment imaginable was present. Lu Jianwei glanced at a few patients, and treatment plans instantly surfaced in her mind. With so many patients here, it was an excellent opportunity to improve her medical skills. The next day, Lu Jianwei followed Shangguan Yao to the Divine Physician Valley. The valley lay nestled among towering mountains, shrouded in mist and clouds. Inside was a vast expanse of lush greenery, crisscrossed by babbling streams, with medical cottages scattered like stars. At the center stood the most lavish complex¡ªthe residence of the valley master and elders. There was only one path into the valley: a narrow trail between two peaks, barely wide enough for two slender people to walk side by side. No horses or carriages could pass. Guards stood watch at the entrance checkpoint. A few yards from the valley gate stood a bamboo hut where visitors registered their identities and ailments. The information was then relayed inside, and if a physician took interest, the patient would be admitted for treatment. "The most eager to treat patients here are the medical apprentices. They need experience from different cases, so most people here are seen by them," Shangguan Yao explained quietly as they walked. Lu Jianwei nodded gratefully. "If not for A''Yao, I¡¯d be stuck waiting outside." "Not necessarily. If a physician happens to be interested in the ailment, the wait might not be long." Shangguan Yao suddenly remembered, "Has your friend arrived yet?" Lu Jianwei shook her head. "Will you wait outside or come in with me first?" Shangguan Yao suggested gently, "Why not enter the valley now? I¡¯ll take you to see Aunt Yuan. We can ask her to help your friend." "Alright." With Shangguan Yao¡¯s token, they easily entered the valley, and Lu Jianwei, as her guest, wasn¡¯t stopped. The Divine Physician Valley was vast, stretching beyond sight, with towering mountains and swirling mist in the distance. At the center, the upturned eaves of a grand building gleamed under the light. The layout resembled a small town. The air was thick with the mingling scents of herbs, refreshing to the senses. Valley disciples, dressed in flowing robes, hurried past, paying no mind to outsiders. Their attire followed a uniform design¡ªwhite as the base, with collars and cuffs accented in different colors: brown, red, blue, green, and gold, seemingly categorized by the five elements. Brown was the most common, the others decreasing in number. Clearly, the valley had a strict hierarchy. "Aunt Yuan lives on Wumao Road. It¡¯ll take us about half an hour to walk there," Shangguan Yao explained. "The ¡®Wu¡¯ denotes rank, based on the Heavenly Stems. Aunt Yuan is a sixth-level physician." "What does ¡®Mao¡¯ mean?" Lu Jianwei asked. "The valley has a more refined classification for medical expertise, but I¡¯m not sure of the details. I only know it follows the Earthly Branches." "I¡¯ve heard that physician ranks resemble martial ranks, with seventh to ninth levels being ¡®Divine Physicians,¡¯ corresponding to Ding, Bing, and Yi. But what¡¯s above that?" Shangguan Yao chuckled. "That would be ¡®Immortal Physician,¡¯ but that¡¯s just a legend. Even ninth-level Divine Physicians are rare, let alone an Immortal Physician." It was the highest ideal in the hearts of healers. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Earlier, I noticed some physicians wearing similar robes with slight color variations. What does that mean?" "They¡¯re not full physicians, just apprentices. Their ranks follow the five elements. The valley has an academy divided into five levels, with ¡®Gold¡¯ at the top and ¡®Earth¡¯ at the bottom." "But I thought first to third levels were all apprentices. How does the five-element division fit in?" "Those levels refer to cultivation. Physicians also train in internal energy¡ªhow else could they treat martial artists?" Shangguan Yao patiently clarified. "What you mentioned earlier is a rough external classification. The valley values medical skill more. A Gold Hall apprentice who can cure specified ailments may be promoted to a fourth-level physician, even if their internal energy hasn¡¯t reached that level." Lu Jianwei understood now. The Divine Physician Valley had its own intricate ranking system, far more complex than martial artists¡¯. But it could be compared. For example, two swordsmen¡ªone fifth-level, the other sixth¡ªmight have the latter weaker in actual swordsmanship. Here, medical skill took precedence. Half an hour later, the trio arrived at Peony Residence on Wumao Road. "Aunt Yuan loves peonies, hence the name," Shangguan Yao explained before instructing Little Tao, "Knock on the door." Little Tao tapped lightly on the gate. Soon, it opened, revealing a youthful face. The girl who answered had round cheeks, a smattering of freckles across her nose, and wide, curious eyes. After a moment of confusion, surprise lit up her expression. "Sister Shangguan, Sister Little Tao! What brings you here?" Shangguan Yao smiled. "We¡¯re traveling the martial world and passed through Jingzhou. Thought we¡¯d visit Aunt Yuan." "Master isn¡¯t here. She went to Gourd Peak to gather herbs." The girl then looked at Lu Jianwei. "And this is...?" "She¡¯s our friend, Shen Shier. She saved us from danger on the road." "Oh! Please, come in." The girl, her pigtails swaying, pulled the door wider. "Master should be back by the Hour of the Goat. You can wait inside." As they stepped into the courtyard, a riot of blooming flowers greeted them. The courtyard was filled with peonies of every hue¡ªpink as peach blossoms, white as drifting snow, red as sunset clouds, purple as lilacs, with pale yellows and soft greens scattered among them, their fragrance perfuming the entire garden. Lu Jianwei walked in slowly. Wasn¡¯t this the idyllic scenery she had always dreamed of? She wondered how the construction of the eight thousand acres at the main branch in Fengzhou was progressing. Entering the house, she spotted an exquisite wooden box placed on the table, meant for holding gifts. Little Tao asked directly, "Bai Guo, are you going out?" "No," Bai Guo shook her little braid. "Tomorrow is Elder Dou¡¯s birthday. Master plans to attend the celebration banquet, and this is the birthday gift." Lu Jianwei remarked, "I¡¯ve heard Elder Dou is very kind-hearted, often treating outsiders free of charge, and his medical skills are extraordinary." "Master is still better," Bai Guo retorted stubbornly. "But Elder Dou does help people often¡ªhis heart is in the right place." Shangguan Yao let out a light cough, her face slightly pale. "Ah, Master said you shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself. Go rest right away," Bai Guo fretted. "There are a few empty rooms in the backyard¡ªpick whichever you like. I still need to prepare the herbs." Lu Jianwei followed Shangguan Yao to the backyard and chose a room at random. The courtyard was also adorned with flowers and plants, and as the breeze drifted by, the mingled scents of blossoms and medicinal herbs were refreshingly soothing. She sat by the window, crossing her legs to meditate. By the early hours of the afternoon, the courtyard gate creaked open once more. Chapter 75 ¡òDou Ting¡¯s Residence, Reunion with the Phantom Thief, and the Envy of Beauties¡ò Bai Guo¡¯s voice rang out. "Master, Sister Shangguan Yao and Little Tao from Luzhou Academy are here, and they¡¯ve brought a friend." "Understood." A serene female voice responded. "Go call them in. I¡¯ll check on Yao¡¯s condition first." "Mm-hmm." Bai Guo¡¯s footsteps grew closer. She first called for Shangguan Yao and Little Tao, then approached Lu Jianwei¡¯s door. The door suddenly swung open from the inside, startling her. She patted her chest and said, "Miss Shen, my master has returned and wishes to see you all." "Thank you." Lu Jianwei stepped out with long strides, while Bai Guo trotted behind, nearly struggling to keep up. "Miss Shen, slow down a little. Sister Shangguan doesn¡¯t walk fast¡ªshe might not even be there yet if you rush." "Ah, thank you for the reminder." Lu Jianwei smiled and slowed her pace. Bai Guo blinked. "You¡¯re so polite." "Is politeness a bad thing?" "Not at all. We¡¯re not familiar with each other, so it¡¯s only natural to be courteous." "You¡¯re right." Bai Guo studied her for a moment before asking, "Miss Shen, are you a physician too?" "Why do you ask?" "You carry a faint medicinal scent. My nose is quite sharp." Lu Jianwei replied calmly, "A friend of mine fell ill, and I often helped prepare their medicine. Perhaps that¡¯s how the smell lingered." "Oh? What illness?" "I¡¯m not sure." Lu Jianwei listed a few symptoms of the "Three-Month Death" poison, then added, "A month ago, they were perfectly healthy, but then they suddenly took ill. Their condition worsened day by day, and no ordinary physician could diagnose it. That¡¯s why I came to Divine Physician Valley seeking help." "So you¡¯re here for treatment." Bai Guo mused. "Those symptoms sound familiar. I¡¯ll ask Master about it later." Before long, Lu Jianwei, Shangguan Yao, and her maid gathered in the main hall. Seated below was a woman dressed in gray robes, her features delicate and her demeanor refined. Her gaze swept past Lu Jianwei and settled on Shangguan Yao. "Sit. Let me check your pulse." Shangguan Yao obediently extended her wrist. "Aunt Yuan, I really am much better. I¡¯ve been traveling for so long without any issues¡ªyou don¡¯t need to worry." Doctor Yuan examined her for a few moments before withdrawing her hand. "Indeed, there¡¯s no cause for concern. However, leaving home without permission was rather reckless." "I left a letter," Shangguan Yao protested weakly. "And Little Tao was with me." Doctor Yuan cut straight to the point: "If she could truly protect you, how did you end up meeting this new friend?" "..." Seeing her dejected expression, Doctor Yuan sighed. "Well, you¡¯ve lived a sheltered life. It¡¯s only natural to yearn for the world beyond. Now, won¡¯t you introduce your friend?" "Her name is Shen Shier. She saved me in Wuzhou." Shangguan Yao spoke loyally. "Aunt Yuan, she has a friend who¡¯s fallen ill and came to the valley seeking treatment. But since she didn¡¯t know anyone here, she feared she wouldn¡¯t find a physician. That¡¯s why I brought her in." Doctor Yuan turned to Lu Jianwei. Tall and poised, though not strikingly beautiful, she carried an air of distinction. Strangely, Doctor Yuan couldn¡¯t sense even a trace of martial energy from her. "Miss Shen, are you a martial artist?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "Just some rudimentary skills. Yao exaggerated earlier¡ªI merely stepped in to block an attack for Little Tao. Even without me, she could have dodged it." "No, that¡¯s not true! If not for you, I¡¯d have lost at least an eye," Little Tao shook her head vigorously. Doctor Yuan chuckled lightly and didn¡¯t press further. Those who walked the martial world all had their secrets. As long as they didn¡¯t harm others, there was no need to pry. "What are your friend¡¯s symptoms, Miss Shen? If it¡¯s within my ability to treat, you may bring them here." Shangguan Yao beamed. "Aunt Yuan is so kind!" "Thank you, Doctor Yuan." Lu Jianwei described the symptoms of Three-Month Death intermittently, tossing in a few misleading details. Her current persona was that of someone ignorant of medicine¡ªordinary people often made mistakes or omissions when describing illnesses. After listening, Doctor Yuan frowned slightly. "From what you¡¯ve said, it sounds like poisoning." "Poison?" Lu Jianwei feigned confusion. "It didn¡¯t seem like that to me." Doctor Yuan explained, "There¡¯s a poison called ¡®Three-Month Death.¡¯ It¡¯s a slow-acting toxin. After exposure, the victim gradually experiences dizziness, vomiting, chest pain, and other symptoms. Their organs deteriorate, and in severe cases, they may suffer a stroke. Once the three-month mark arrives, they perish¡ªas if struck by a sudden terminal illness." "No wonder it sounded familiar just now!" Bai Guo exclaimed. "Miss Shen, how did your friend get poisoned with something like this?" "What¡¯s special about this poison?" "Its origins lie in the southwest. It¡¯s quite rare in these parts." Lu Jianwei wore a worried expression. "Can it be treated?" Of course she knew it was rare¡ªthat¡¯s precisely why she¡¯d chosen it as her cover story. Doctor Yuan said, "My expertise lies in meridian therapy, not detoxification. I can handle common poisons, but Three-Month Death is beyond my abilities." Then what should we do?" Shangguan Yao fretted. "Which physician in the valley specializes in detoxification?" Doctor Yuan pondered for a moment. "Tomorrow is Dou Ting''s birthday banquet. You may accompany me there. He excels in detoxification. If he''s willing to intervene, your friend may yet have hope, Miss Shen." Dou Ting. That was the name signed on the invitation. Lu Jianwei considered herself fortunate to have met someone like Shangguan Yao¡ªa well-connected individual who¡¯d allowed her to enter Divine Physician Valley discreetly. If she could stay a few more days and uncover the whereabouts of the other half of Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts, that would be ideal. "Thank you, Doctor Yuan." "No need for thanks." At precisely 7 a.m. the next day, Lu Jianwei followed Doctor Yuan to Dou Ting¡¯s residence. Dou Ting¡¯s courtyard bore no flowers¡ªonly medicinal herbs. Even from a distance, their faint scent lingered in the air. As a sixth-rank physician in the valley, his cultivation and medical skills were both formidable. Outgoing and warm, he had a wide circle of friends, and guests streamed in continuously for his celebration. Dou Ting, unpretentious, stood at the entrance personally welcoming visitors. Lean with a flowing beard, he wore pristine white robes that lent him an air of scholarly grace. "Doctor Yuan, your presence honors my humble abode!" Yuan Qiong returned the courtesy. "I¡¯ve brought a few youngsters along to broaden their horizons. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Doctor Dou." "Not at all!" Dou Ting stroked his beard, smiling. "The more, the merrier. Young people especially bring vitality." His eyes swept over Lu Jianwei and the others, pausing in surprise. Only one¡ªthe tall, sturdy girl¡ªwas a martial artist. The other two showed no signs of internal energy. "Doctor Yuan, might you introduce them?" Yuan Qiong replied mildly, "This one is from Luzhou Academy¡ªShangguan Yao. This is Shen Shier, Yao¡¯s friend." "So this is Dean Shangguan¡¯s daughter! My apologies for the lack of hospitality." Dou Ting cupped his hands, then admitted sheepishly, "As for Miss Shen¡¯s background, I must confess I¡¯m at a loss." Lu Jianwei demurred, "I¡¯m but a nobody, merely fortunate enough to have met Miss Shangguan, which granted me passage into the valley." "Nonsense! Your bearing speaks otherwise¡ªno need for modesty. Please, come in." Past the threshold lay a spacious courtyard, banquet tables neatly arranged, laden with fruits, tea, and delicacies. "Doctor Yuan, I must return to greeting guests at the front. Do excuse me." Yuan Qiong nodded faintly. Lu Jianwei discreetly surveyed the courtyard¡¯s layout. Unlike most aloof physicians of the Divine Physician Valley, Dou Ting was gentle and hospitable, treating even nameless nobodies like her with courtesy¡ªa man of impeccable social grace. For someone so meticulous, planting psychological hints in Du Hanqiu¡¯s mind would be child¡¯s play. He sent an invitation, promising her access to the valley to transcribe medical texts and notes¡ªwas it really just to settle the matter? Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t need to think hard to know it wasn¡¯t that simple. A physician¡¯s pursuit of medical knowledge was endless. Dou Ting was renowned inside and outside the Divine Physician Valley for his detoxification skills, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t eager to master other techniques. Such as the ability to cure patients with severe internal injuries. Hadn¡¯t Du Hanqiu appeared at the Eight Directions Inn precisely to kidnap her and force her to hand over her medical knowledge? Lost in thought, she suddenly felt a nudge on her arm. A tea-colored pastry was offered to her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll finish it all,¡± Little Tao urged. Lu Jianwei looked up. Most of the fruit platter and pastries on the table had vanished, and the waste bucket beside Little Tao was already filled with peels and crumbs. Her appetite was as hearty as ever. ¡°I¡¯m not eating,¡± Lu Jianwei replied with a smile, shaking her head. Little Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then can I have it all?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s all yours.¡± With her permission, Little Tao buried herself in eating again. Shangguan Yao said kindly, ¡°Shier, don¡¯t worry too much. After the banquet, we¡¯ll ask Doctor Dou together.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Jianwei said. ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is either,¡± Shangguan Yao glanced around. ¡°Let me ask a servant for you.¡± ¡°No ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????need, I¡¯ll ask myself.¡± Lu Jianwei stood and walked toward a guard nearby. The guard stood with his back to her, dressed in black martial attire with a sword at his waist, dutifully watching over the courtyard. Hearing footsteps, the guard turned sharply. It was Du Hanqiu! After botching his mission, Dou Ting hadn¡¯t discarded him? Was he really that merciful? Her disguise kept Du Hanqiu from recognizing her. ¡°Miss, what do you need?¡± Lu Jianwei altered her voice. ¡°Where is the restroom?¡± ¡°Go right from here, then straight, then right again. It¡¯s by the courtyard wall,¡± Du Hanqiu answered curtly. ¡°Thank you.¡± With her system¡¯s map, Lu Jianwei could easily survey the entire estate from above. Along the central axis lay the front courtyard, main hall, rear courtyard, and master bedroom, interspersed with rockeries, ponds, and pavilions. The east and west wings of the rear courtyard were symmetrical, while functional rooms like the medicine hut, study, and kitchen were arranged as needed. Lu Jianwei followed the winding paths to the restroom. Dou¡¯s estate had designed its restroom with elegance¡ªspacious, with bamboo baskets of fresh herbs on the walls to mask odors and windows for ventilation. After observing for a moment, she purchased a slightly rough disguise mask from the system shop, swapped it onto her face, and pulled a green robe over her white clothes. She changed her hairstyle, then slipped out through the window. The study was in another courtyard, some distance away, but with the aid of "Unconcerned by Time," she arrived in moments. At sixth-level cultivation, her martial arts were unique¡ªusing qinggong barely caused any detectable energy fluctuations. No one in the estate noticed. Like a wisp of wind, she landed silently outside the study door. It wasn¡¯t locked. The Divine Physician Valley was heavily guarded, Dou Ting himself was sixth-level, and the estate had sixth-level protectors¡ªwhy worry about thieves? This made things easier for Lu Jianwei. No one was around, and the door had no traps. She pushed it open and stepped inside. The study was vast, with towering bookshelves nearly reaching the beams, neatly arranged and packed with medical texts. The books were categorized, most focusing on pharmacology and toxicology. With so many texts, finding Lin Congyue¡¯s medical notes would take ages. If she delayed too long, suspicions would rise. ¡°Xiao Ke, can you scan and copy everything?¡± Lu Jianwei saw nothing wrong with her plan. Dou Ting wanted to scheme against her¡ªshe was just returning the favor. ¡°If I can make the ink Feng Yan wanted, scanning is child¡¯s play,¡± Xiao Ke said. ¡°But it¡¯ll cost you, and it¡¯ll take time¡ªthere are too many books.¡± Lu Jianwei: ¡°Deduct whatever you need. Just scan pharmacology and toxicology.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Xiao Ke activated the scanning function, copying book after book from left to right into her inventory. ¡°Miss Shen?¡± A maid¡¯s voice called faintly from the direction of the restroom. ¡°Miss Shen, are you still there?¡± ¡°Miss Shen? Miss Shen?¡± The voice grew more urgent. Lu Jianwei asked, ¡°Done scanning?¡± ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°Miss Shen, are you alright?¡± The maid said, ¡°I¡¯m coming in.¡± Lu Jianwei frowned. ¡°Xiao Ke, let¡¯s go.¡± Just as she was about to leave, commotion erupted nearby¡ªshouts and frantic footsteps. ¡°The medicine hut¡¯s on fire! There¡¯s a thief!¡± Guards rushed toward the flames. Lu Jianwei raised a brow. Talk about perfect timing¡ªsome kind soul had handed her an escape. Amid the chaos, Xiao Ke sped up the scanning. Dou Ting had been greeting guests outside. The moment the fire broke out, he dashed over with qinggong. The flames were fierce, but the nearby pond helped douse them quickly. Staring at the charred door, his heart suddenly lurched. Something was wrong. In a flash, he bolted toward the study. Xiao Ke had one shelf left when energy fluctuations rippled outside. Lu Jianwei held her breath, hiding in the shadows. The door swung open. White robes swept past the threshold, pausing briefly before heading straight for the pharmacology and toxicology section. ¡°Come out. I see you.¡± Lu Jianwei: Classic bluff. She wasn¡¯t falling for it. ¡°Xiao Ke, how much longer?¡± ¡°Almost. One minute.¡± The study had no real hiding spots. Behind the shelves, she¡¯d be found eventually. Just one more minute, and she could leave. Dou Ting stepped closer to her hiding place. ¡°Manager Lu, I sent you an invitation. Why not enter the valley openly? Sneaking in like this puts me in a difficult position.¡± Lu Jianwei: Keep bluffing. Whoever admits it first loses. Dou Ting guessed it was her because she was the only one interested in his medical texts¡ªand capable of acting on it. From Jiangzhou to the Divine Physician Valley, any ordinary traveler would arrive before the birthday banquet. In truth, today¡¯s banquet was a trap set for her. Most guests were physicians from the valley, and any physician would covet the ¡°cure for severe internal injuries.¡± With a few well-placed words, Dou Ting could corner her. If she came, she¡¯d face moral coercion; if she didn¡¯t, she¡¯d seem cowardly. Compared to a groundbreaking medical technique, Lin Congyue¡¯s notes mattered little to Dou Ting. But for Tiao, they were the key to survival. Dou Ting was waiting for her to walk into his snare. Luckily, she¡¯d been cautious from the start. ¡°Manager Lu, today is my birthday banquet. Since you¡¯ve graced us with your presence, why not step out and greet everyone? No need to be so reserved.¡± His footsteps drew closer¡ªonly one bookshelf separated them now. ¡°Weiwei, scanning complete,¡± Xiao Ke announced just in time. Lu Jianwei summoned all her inner energy and swept past Dou Ting like the wind, rushing toward the study door. "Stop!" Dou Ting, also a sixth-level martial artist, possessed extraordinary vision. Though he couldn¡¯t clearly make out the intruder¡¯s face, he could discern her facial outline and clothing. He gave chase at full speed. Lu Jianwei used the garden¡¯s foliage as cover, darting back to the reincarnation chamber. Just as she was about to change masks and remove her outer garment, she sensed another presence behind her. She spun around instantly, fingers curled like claws, aiming for the stranger¡¯s throat. "Wait!" The man retreated swiftly. "We¡¯re on the same side here, no need to fight each other." Same side? Lu Jianwei scrutinized his figure and assessed his inner energy level. What a coincidence. "Did you set fire to the medicine hut?" she asked, altering her voice. "Yeah. I came for medicine. What about you?" He glanced at her face. "No offense, but your disguise is pretty lousy." Lu Jianwei: "..." Thanks to Liang Shangjun unintentionally buying her time, but now, even the reincarnation chamber wasn¡¯t safe. Without hesitation, she said, "Play along," knocked him out with a chop, and leaped out the window. In the split second she vaulted through, her mask changed, the green outer robe vanished into her system¡¯s storage, and she reappeared as Shen Shier, clad in white, before the crowd. Outside the reincarnation chamber, Dou Ting and his guards stood sternly. Lu Jianwei reacted swiftly, pointing inside. "There¡¯s a scoundrel in there!" Dou Ting narrowed his eyes, studying her closely. "Miss Shen, why are you here?" Lu Jianwei feigned confusion. "Isn¡¯t this the reincarnation chamber? Am I not allowed?" "Not at all." Dou Ting ordered his guards, "Search inside." Though the outline and clothing color didn¡¯t match, the intruder might have hidden the discarded garments inside. As for the facial outline, the figure he¡¯d glimpsed moved with such speed and skill that he might have misjudged. This Shen Shier, seemingly devoid of inner energy yet befriended by Shangguan Yao, was suspicious from the start. Dou Ting wanted to test her, but as Yuan Qiong¡¯s guest, he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. He scrutinized Shen Shier¡¯s face. A seasoned traveler of the martial world, he couldn¡¯t perform disguises himself, but most disguises couldn¡¯t fool his eyes. This face showed no trace of alteration. He¡¯d seen portraits of the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s proprietor, Lu Jianwei, and this Shen Shier bore no resemblance. Was he overthinking it? It wasn¡¯t impossible that Lu Jianwei excelled at disguise. But a woman in her twenties, already possessing unfathomable inner energy, mastering medicine, and now disguise too? Wouldn¡¯t that put the entire martial world to shame? Privately, Dou Ting dismissed the thought. The guards returned moments later, finding nothing but the unconscious man inside. The man was plain-faced, dressed in coarse hemp clothes¡ªclearly a lowly laborer. "It¡¯s him!" Lu Jianwei exclaimed indignantly. "He barged in suddenly. If I hadn¡¯t recovered just in time... what a scoundrel!" The guests gathered around promptly. Hearing this, Shangguan Yao hurried over with Little Tao, reaching out to comfort Lu Jianwei. "I haven¡¯t washed my hands," Lu Jianwei said. Shangguan Yao¡¯s hand froze midair, her brow furrowing in conflict. If she withdrew, would Shen Shier think she was disgusted? If she didn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t stomach it either. Lu Jianwei added, "I¡¯m fine, just startled." "That¡¯s good." Shangguan Yao retracted her hand, righteous fury burning. "Little Tao, hit him!" Little Tao rolled up her sleeves, but the guards blocked her. "What¡¯s the meaning of this? He harassed my friend! I¡¯m avenging her!" Dou Ting said amiably, "Little Tao, this man may be connected to the arson at the medicine hut. Let me question him first. Once I¡¯m done, you can beat him all you want." "Little Tao." Yuan Qiong signaled for her to stand down. Little Tao glanced at Shangguan Yao, who nodded, before reluctantly stepping back. "Just you wait. I¡¯ll pummel him to pulp for daring to mess with my friend." Lu Jianwei inwardly apologized: Sorry, Liang Shangjun. Dou Ting asked, "Miss Shen, why is he unconscious?" "He rushed in suddenly. I panicked and hit him, and he just collapsed." Lu Jianwei wrinkled her nose in disdain. "How could such trash exist in Divine Physician Valley?" "Perhaps an outsider snuck in." Dou Ting salvaged the valley¡¯s reputation before ordering a guard to fetch a bucket of water and dump it over the man¡¯s head. The man jolted awake, his gaze locking onto Lu Jianwei¡¯s face, shock flickering in his eyes. The crowd: Disgusting lecher, can¡¯t even take his eyes off her. How vile. Yuan Qiong turned away, unable to stomach the sight, pulling Shangguan Yao with her. Shangguan Yao: "..." "Who are you?" Dou Ting demanded. Liang Shangjun altered his voice to sound rough and grating. "This lowly one is a laborer in the valley. For Doctor Dou¡¯s birthday celebration, I was assigned to help with chores." "Scoundrel!" Lu Jianwei accused again. Liang Shangjun caught the cue and launched into his act. "You¡¯ve got it all wrong, miss! I just had an urgent need and went to the wrong place! I didn¡¯t mean any harm! Please, have mercy¡ªdon¡¯t drive me out of the valley! I worked so hard to get this job, I¡ª" "Enough." Dou Ting¡¯s face darkened. "My medicine hut was burned to the ground. As fellow physicians, you must understand my grief. This man is suspicious and full of lies. Without... persuasive methods, he won¡¯t confess." "Burning a medicine hut is unforgivable! If it were me, I¡¯d have severed his tendons already!" "Daring to cause trouble in Divine Physician Valley? Make him pay!" "How outrageous! To destroy a medicine hut like that!" Liang Shangjun trembled. "I know nothing about any fire! Why would I dare? With all these guards around, how could someone like me even get close?" Someone said, "The arsonist must have exceptional lightness skills. This man¡¯s just a laborer¡ªprobably not him." Liang Shangjun also possessed superb energy-concealing techniques, making his inner energy undetectable. To others, he seemed like an ordinary man¡ªa perfect disguise. Dou Ting declared solemnly, "Rest assured, it¡¯s just a minor measure. No harm will come to him. This is for the sake of justice. As a valley laborer, shouldn¡¯t you contribute?" The crowd agreed. "Question him thoroughly!" "Compensate him afterward if needed!" Dou Ting retrieved a vial from his sleeve. Lu Jianwei had no intention of letting him proceed. She instructed her system, "Throw a few stones from the storage outside the courtyard." At critical moments, her system proved useful. Though it couldn¡¯t surveil areas outside the inn, it could freely manipulate items in her personal storage. A heavy thud echoed. The crowd startled. Dou Ting paused, eyes snapping toward the courtyard wall. Seizing the moment, Liang Shangjun moved. The number one thief of the martial world lived up to his reputation. If not for the delay in the reincarnation chamber, he¡¯d have escaped long ago, free to roam the rivers and lakes once more. Still, despite the close call, the rewards made it worthwhile. Liang Shangjun trusted his instincts. Though the young lady had removed her mask, completely altering her appearance, he recognized her at a glance. This trip had not only secured the medicinal herbs and burned down the apothecary hut but also led him to encounter a "miraculously skilled" kindred spirit. It was truly worth celebrating. Yet, he couldn¡¯t fathom how the disguised lady had managed to remove her mask and perfectly conceal her outer garments in just a few breaths. Amidst the crowd¡¯s stunned confusion, he executed his peerless lightness skill, vaulted over the courtyard wall, and vanished without a trace. Dou Ting: "..." A guard promptly reported, "Someone threw stones outside the courtyard wall." The crowd: So there was an accomplice creating a diversion outside! "That scoundrel got away!" Little Tao¡¯s focus diverged from the others. "I didn¡¯t even get to punch him!" Dou Ting, already frustrated, grew even more so upon hearing this. Forcing a composed demeanor, he clasped his hands and said, "Today, my household was robbed, and I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of everyone. My apologies for the poor hospitality." The guests, perceptive as they were, quickly assured him it was no trouble and excused themselves from the Dou residence. Yuan Qiong also led Lu Jianwei and her two companions back to the Peony Residence. "Doctor Dou likely has no mind for other matters today. Your request for a consultation will have to wait a few more days. Can your friend hold on that long?" Lu Jianwei replied, "Thank you, Doctor Yuan. She should be able to endure a little longer." "That¡¯s good," Shangguan Yao remarked. "Who knows why those thieves burned the apothecary hut? They¡¯ve only added unnecessary trouble." Lu Jianwei excused herself and returned to her room. "Xiao Ke, did the scan yield any findings?" The books had been digitized into the system, making retrieval effortless. The answer came swiftly. "Nothing." Lu Jianwei had braced herself for this and wasn¡¯t disappointed. If she were Dou Ting, she wouldn¡¯t keep something so important out in the open either. These medical texts were still valuable resources¡ªacquiring them was no loss. In the coming days, Dou Ting would undoubtedly be preoccupied with hunting down the arsonists. With time to spare, she might as well stay and peruse his treasured collection. For a healer, owning so many medical texts and notes was a true joy. Over the next few days, Lu Jianwei immersed herself entirely in this "exchange" of medical knowledge. The Divine Physician Valley lived up to its name¡ªthese texts were rare finds in the outside world. On the fourth day, Lu Jianwei picked up another handwritten journal by Dou Ting. The pages were slightly yellowed with age, suggesting it had been written years ago. The first few pages contained common prescriptions for medicines and poisons, which, from Lu Jianwei¡¯s perspective, were quite sophisticated. She flipped idly to the next page¡ªthen her gaze abruptly sharpened. Written clearly on the paper were the words: "Beauty fades, and flowers vie in envy." Chapter 76 ¡òMysteries in the Notes, Parasitic Internal Energy, Eighth-Level Martial King¡ò Rumors spread across the martial world that "Qun Fang Du" (Envy of Beauties) was concocted by Lin Congyue herself to punish her husband and his lover. After the poison was neutralized by the Divine Physician Valley, she descended further into madness, poisoning unfaithful men across the land. Everyone believed this without question. To the martial world, she was nothing but a ruthless, deranged woman. No one ever questioned why she became this way¡ªnot even her closest friend, Hu Jiuniang, who simply assumed she had succumbed to darkness. But if that were truly the case, why would Dou Ting¡¯s personal notes contain the detailed steps for creating "Qun Fang Du"? Even more puzzling, the antidote formula followed immediately after. Could he have copied it from Lin Congyue¡¯s own notes? Impossible. Lin Congyue¡¯s notes were divided into two parts¡ªone taken by Hu Jiuniang, the other presented to the Divine Physician Valley by Du Hanqiu. Hu Jiuniang¡¯s portion already mentioned "Qun Fang Du," so Du Hanqiu¡¯s submission shouldn¡¯t have repeated it. The meticulous detail in Dou Ting¡¯s notes suggested only one possibility: He was involved in the creation of "Qun Fang Du." Yet another question lingered. Hu Jiuniang and Lin Congyue were close friends, often studying medicine together. It made sense that Hu Jiuniang possessed Lin Congyue¡¯s early research notes¡ªbut how did she also obtain the new poison "Qun Fang Du Mixed with March Departure" and a half-finished antidote? Did they remain in contact after Lin Congyue "descended into darkness"? With all involved long deceased, the truth was lost to time. Lu Jianwei suppressed her thoughts and refocused on Dou Ting¡¯s notes. The handwriting suggested these weren¡¯t copied¡ªnor did they match Lin Congyue¡¯s medicinal style. Tiao¡¯s knowledge came entirely from Lin Congyue, so her own attempt at an antidote would naturally align with Lin Congyue¡¯s methods. Yet both the poison¡¯s creation and the antidote in Dou Ting¡¯s notes diverged drastically from Lin Congyue¡¯s known techniques. This record seemed to be written by Dou Ting himself. Lin Congyue¡¯s infamous poisoning spree, the Divine Physician Valley¡¯s timely antidote, saving countless lives and elevating their status¡ªwas it all too convenient? Lu Jianwei never shied from assuming the worst in people. After all, Dou Ting had already tried to use Du Hanqiu to harm her. It was only reasonable to consider him a villain. Could she then infer that "Qun Fang Du" might not have been Lin Congyue¡¯s doing at all? "Miss Shen, time for dinner!" Bai Guo called from outside. Lu Jianwei tucked away the notes and opened the door. "What do you do in your room all day?" Bai Guo asked, brimming with curiosity. "Sister Shangguan never comes out, and neither do you. Only Sister Little Tao plays with me." "Have you finished your studies, or are you just thinking about fun?" Lu Jianwei teased. Bai Guo puffed up proudly. "I finish fast and do well! Master lets me play extra." "And what do you play?" "Catching fish by the stream, flying kites in the meadow, chasing butterflies, swinging¡ªso many things!" "How old are you?" "Eleven. Why?" "So young. Then you wouldn¡¯t know much about the Divine Physician Valley¡¯s past." "Impossible! I grew up hearing all about it. There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know!" Lu Jianwei feigned disbelief. "Then tell me, how old is your Valley Master this year?" "Even a three-year-old knows that! Seventy-eight." Bai Guo clasped her hands behind her back, smug. Lu Jianwei pressed further. "Who in the Valley is the best at reconnecting tendons and mending bones?" "Isn¡¯t it obvious?" Bai Guo beamed. "My master, of course!" "Fine, one last question¡ªa hard one." "Go ahead." Lu Jianwei pretended to think, then smirked. "You wouldn¡¯t know this. It happened ten years ago, before you could remember." "Just ask!" Lu Jianwei leaned in, whispering: "Do you know about ''Qun Fang Du''?" Bai Guo blinked, then stared at her in disbelief. That¡¯s it? This was supposed to be difficult? "I¡¯ve heard this story eight hundred times! It¡¯s even recorded in the Hall of Honor. Physician Dou was promoted from fifth-rank to sixth-rank for solving the poison and moved to this very estate." Lu Jianwei smiled warmly. "Truly a little encyclopedia. You know everything." "Of course!" After the meal, Yuan Qiong stopped Lu Jianwei. "Today, I¡¯ll take you to see Dou Ting and ask if he¡¯s willing to treat your friend." Lu Jianwei bowed. "Thank you, Physician Yuan." "I¡¯ll go too," Shangguan Yao said. "I¡¯ll accompany Twelve." Lu Jianwei understood her intent. The Luzhou Academy carried weight in the martial world. Its name might earn them some courtesy¡ªShangguan Yao was offering her support. Lu Jianwei silently noted the kindness. Though she had saved Shangguan Yao and Little Tao, she had also deceived them with a false identity. The scales balanced, but Shangguan Yao¡¯s goodwill deserved repayment someday. Dou Residence. After days of searching, the guards found no trace of the arsonist¡ªnot a single clue. But compared to the burned apothecary, Dou Ting was far more troubled by the intruder who had slipped into his study. Yet none of the guards had seen anyone enter or leave. The green-robed woman in his study¡ªonly he had witnessed her. Was it really Lu Jianwei? Dou Ting frowned in contemplation. If it was her, why would she disguise herself to sneak in? Surely to steal Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts. But he had checked the shelves¡ªnothing was disturbed. He had even waited in the study for days, yet no one returned. If not Lu Jianwei, then who? That person¡¯s lightness skill was peerless, their movement flawless. He had seen her head toward the Wheel of Rebirth Hall¡ªhow had she vanished in mere moments? If she had shed her disguise there, blending into the crowd, the discarded clothes should still be hidden inside. But even after turning the place upside down¡ªeven after disturbing the...¡ªnot a single scrap of fabric was found. Utterly baffling. "Physician, Yuan Qiong has sent a visiting card," a guard announced. Dou Ting straightened. "Let her in." The gates opened. Yuan Qiong led Lu Jianwei and Shangguan Yao through the courtyard to the main hall. Servants promptly served tea. Dou Ting smiled, every inch the refined gentleman. "What brings you here, Physician Yuan?" Yuan Qiong cut to the chase. "Miss Shen¡¯s friend has been poisoned¡ªlikely by ''March Departure.'' Since you¡¯re the expert, I brought her to you." "''March Departure''?" Dou Ting feigned surprise, turning to Lu Jianwei. "When was the poisoning?" "I¡¯m not sure," Lu Jianwei admitted, "but symptoms appeared over a month ago." "A month? Then there¡¯s still time." Dou Ting relaxed. "May I ask where you¡¯re from, Miss Shen?" "Yongzhou." "Yongzhou? Quite far from Jingzhou. I heard there was an earthquake last year¡ªwas your family unharmed?" "My roots are in Yongzhou, but I was traveling when it happened. No harm done." Lu Jianwei pretended urgency. "Physician Dou, when can you treat my friend?" Dou Ting stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Where is your friend now?" "When I entered the valley, I hadn¡¯t yet reached Wenxian Town. A few days have passed, so she should be there by now," Lu Jianwei said. "If you agree to cure her, I¡¯ll leave the valley immediately to inform her. She¡¯ll prepare the payment, and then I¡¯ll bring her here." Dou Ting: "No need to rush. Payment isn¡¯t an issue. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a case of ¡®Three-Month Withering,¡¯ so I¡¯m quite intrigued. However..." "Please speak freely, Physician Dou." Dou Ting replied leisurely, "I currently have a patient who¡¯s been under my care for several years. Every month, I leave the valley to examine and treat him. Tomorrow marks the scheduled visit. Coincidentally, I also promised a couple outside the valley a consultation yesterday, so I must make the trip." "You mean..." Lu Jianwei¡¯s face lit up with hope. Dou Ting chuckled. "Exactly. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave the valley, and you can accompany me. We¡¯ll save your friend along the way." "Thank you, Physician Dou!" Back ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????at the Peony Residence, Shangguan Yao said, "Your friend is my friend too. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow." "No need," Lu Jianwei smiled. "Her illness has left her disfigured, and she doesn¡¯t wish to be seen by others now." "I see. Then I won¡¯t intrude. I¡¯ll wait here for your good news." Lu Jianwei returned to her room and took out Dou Ting¡¯s notes once more. "Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed when you can¡¯t produce this so-called patient?" Xiao Ke asked. Lu Jianwei shook her head. "No. Before dinner, I noticed something very interesting." She pointed to the current page. When Bai Guo came to fetch her earlier, she¡¯d only skimmed it briefly. But as Dou Ting spoke, certain key phrases kept resurfacing in her mind. After the section on "Three-Month Withering," Dou Ting had recorded new insights. ¡ªThe Syndrome of Internal Energy Parasitism. This was another novel concept, though its essence wasn¡¯t unfamiliar. Internal energy parasitism referred to the phenomenon where another person¡¯s internal energy took root in one¡¯s own meridians or even dantian, causing damage. Lu Jianwei had treated many such cases before. Had Dou Ting been researching this syndrome years ago? No wonder he lured her into the valley¡ªto force her to hand over her treatment methods. Judging from his notes, he hadn¡¯t succeeded. The final entries were hastily scribbled, as if he¡¯d given up. The rest of the notes contained research on other medicinal formulas and poisons. His knowledge of medicine and toxins was indeed profound, proving his natural talent. After reading through it, Lu Jianwei felt a deeper sense of understanding. Truly, hoarding knowledge was futile. Progress required open exchange with the outside world. She turned the page, and her gaze suddenly sharpened. Another entry on "Internal Energy Parasitism"! The phrasing and style differed markedly from Dou Ting¡¯s, carrying a faintly familiar tone. It was Lin Congyue¡¯s handwriting! She, too, had studied a cure for parasitism¡ªand had made significant progress. It was as if a hand had swept aside the fog, revealing the connections between everything: Lin Congyue¡¯s tarnished reputation, the lost medical texts, "Three-Month Withering," and the syndrome of internal energy parasitism. The thread tying them all together was this very notebook in her hands. Lu Jianwei seemed to glimpse fragments of the truth from a decade ago. A surge of warmth rose in her chest¡ªa mix of grief and reverence for that brilliant healer. Of those involved, only Du Hanqiu and Dou Ting remained. How could she extract the truth from them? Lu Jianwei meticulously recalled every detail, from Du Hanqiu¡¯s appearance at the inn to every word and action from Dou Ting today. She¡¯d gained fame for treating "Internal Energy Parasitism." Du Hanqiu had infiltrated the inn under the pretense of the Wang Chijie case, attempting to drug and kidnap her. After his plan failed, Physician Dou Ting of the Divine Doctor Valley intervened to negotiate his release, then invited her to the valley to transcribe Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts. ¡ªAnyone familiar with the Eight Directions Inn would know such recklessness was unthinkable. Which made the motive behind it all the more suspicious. The relationship between Tiao and Hu Jiuniang wasn¡¯t a secret, nor was Tiao¡¯s poisoning deliberately concealed. Anyone determined enough could uncover it, let alone the well-connected Divine Doctor Valley. Aside from her own origins, the backgrounds of everyone at the inn had likely been thoroughly investigated. Her need for the remaining half of Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts was undeniable. Using it as bait to lure her into the valley, then seizing her treatment methods¡ªthe logic was sound. But one question remained: The Eight Directions Inn was known to be backed by a ninth-level Martial King. Why would Dou Ting dare to provoke them? What was his real leverage? Lu Jianwei pondered all night but couldn¡¯t find a plausible answer. She could only assume Dou Ting was a madman who believed "fortune favors the bold." The next morning, rain fell over the valley, droplets cascading from the eaves like broken strings of pearls, splashing into puddles with a rhythmic patter. Lu Jianwei changed into waterproof boots and a fitted blue outfit. Under the reluctant gazes of Shangguan Yao and Little Tao, she left the Peony Residence. Yesterday, she¡¯d arranged to meet Dou Ting outside the valley to "save her friend." She didn¡¯t believe Dou Ting was the selfless, approachable healer others claimed. Where there was anomaly, there was deceit. Inside the valley, he had to maintain his gentle facade. But outside? His fangs might finally show. So whether her "poisoned friend" existed or not didn¡¯t matter. Lu Jianwei arrived early, waiting beyond the valley with a bamboo umbrella in hand. "Where might the young lady be headed? My carriage is available for just ten coppers," a wiry, thin-faced coachman sidled up, his beady eyes squinting into slits. Lu Jianwei smiled. This thief¡¯s audacity knew no bounds¡ªlingering right at the Divine Doctor Valley¡¯s doorstep. "I¡¯m waiting for someone," she declined. "Heavens, who leaves a delicate lady standing in wind and rain like this?" The coachman edged closer, his gaze flickering over her face as if trying to pierce her disguise. Lu Jianwei: "Not as hard as your toil for a living." "Ah, but I¡¯m just a crude man. A lady like you¡ªsuch harmony between bone structure and features, such noble bearing¡ªshouldn¡¯t suffer like this." Lu Jianwei: "..." Since when did normal people give compliments like that? The mask from the system store fit flawlessly, undetectable to most. But Liang Shangjun was a master of disguise. Even if he couldn¡¯t discern how it was made, he¡¯d spot something amiss. Since he insisted on steering the conversation toward disguises, Lu Jianwei saw no reason to humor him. "Thief Liang, was burning the herb pavilion fun?" Liang Shangjun: "..." He stared at her for a long moment, then¡ªwithout another word¡ªturned and bolted. Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "What amuses you so, Miss Shen?" Dou Ting approached in pristine white robes, exuding scholarly grace. Two attendants followed¡ªone holding an umbrella, the other a medicine chest. Lu Jianwei: "The thought of my friend¡¯s imminent recovery brings me joy." "Oh?" Dou Ting stroked his beard. "You trust me so readily?" "Your skill is praised by all. On my journey here, I heard countless stories of how you¡¯ve saved lives at the Divine Doctor Valley." Dou Ting sighed modestly. "Flattery. If I were truly so skilled, I wouldn¡¯t have a patient lingering for years untreated." "Physician, Hermit Guihe¡¯s illness is rare. Without you, he wouldn¡¯t have survived this long," an attendant interjected. "Enough, let''s not talk about this," Dou Ting asked, "Where are the couple seeking medicine?" The medicine servant replied, "After you agreed to see them, I arranged for them to stay at Guihe Residence. Every time you treat Hermit Guihe, it takes several days. Going elsewhere would likely delay things." "Hmm." Dou Ting nodded, then smiled at Lu Jianwei. "I''ve known Hermit Guihe for years. When I treat him, I often borrow his residence to see other patients, saving myself the trouble of running around. Where is your friend, Miss Shen? Why not bring them along so I can treat the poison promptly?" Lu Jianwei felt a slight unease. Borrowing someone else''s residence to save time was understandable, but this level of consideration was rare. "I made arrangements with my friend¡ªif she arrives at Divine Physician Valley, she¡¯d send word to me outside the valley. But there¡¯s been no message, so she must have been delayed on the road." Dou Ting frowned briefly before relaxing. "No matter. I¡¯ll have someone keep watch. If anyone comes looking for you, Miss Shen, they¡¯ll be directed to Guihe Residence. I¡¯ll be staying there for a few days. Why don¡¯t you come with me first?" Lu Jianwei deliberately feigned ignorance. "Perhaps I should wait here for her." "Guihe Residence doesn¡¯t allow just anyone inside. If you arrive while I¡¯m focused on treating the hermit, the gatekeeper might not let you in without my permission." "Then my friend and I will wait outside the valley until you return," Lu Jianwei continued, pretending to be socially oblivious. Dou Ting¡¯s expression stiffened. "Miss Shen, no offense, but the physician is only agreeing to help your friend out of respect for Physician Yuan and Miss Shangguan. Your refusal is nothing but trouble," one medicine servant grumbled. Another chimed in, "Exactly! The physician exhausts himself treating Hermit Guihe, and now he has to run back and forth for your friend. Have you no conscience?" A crowd of patients and their families outside the valley overheard the argument and gathered around. "That¡¯s right, young lady. Physician Dou often holds consultations at Guihe Residence to save time. It¡¯s always been this way." "I heard Hermit Guihe is gravely ill. Physician Dou spends all his energy on him. If you stay in the residence, at least he can rest in between." "If you¡¯re at Guihe Residence, he can treat your friend in the first two days while he¡¯s still fresh. You¡¯re wasting your chance." Lu Jianwei: ??? It seemed she had no choice but to agree. "Fine. If Miss Shen refuses, I¡¯ll treat her friend after I finish my consultation with Hermit Guihe," Dou Ting conceded first. The crowd grew even more indignant. Lu Jianwei was now certain something was off¡ªbut that was better than nothing. She pretended to feel guilty. "My apologies, I wasn¡¯t thinking clearly. Let¡¯s do as Physician Dou suggested." The group set off for Guihe Residence. Guihe Residence was located east of Wenxian Town, secluded from the noisy streets, surrounded by tranquility and serenity. As Lu Jianwei followed Dou Ting into the courtyard, she immediately sensed an overwhelmingly powerful surge of inner force sweep over her head. It was subtle¡ªmost sixth-level martial artists wouldn¡¯t notice, but her Nameless Technique could detect it. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, this energy was close to eighth-level. Was the master of Guihe Residence an eighth-level Martial King? Aside from that, the estate also housed several fourth and fifth-level martial artists. After crossing the front courtyard, Lu Jianwei was led away from Dou Ting by a servant. "Young lady, Physician Dou must first attend to our master. Please follow me to the guest quarters in the rear courtyard. There are other guests there, so you won¡¯t be lonely." The speaker was a fifth-level servant, plain-faced but with sharp eyes. Though he avoided direct eye contact, his gaze lingered on her face. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Thank you." She mused silently to Xiao Ke, "An eighth-level Martial King really lives lavishly¡ªeven the servants are fifth-level warriors." Xiao Ke: "Remember, Clerk Yan at your inn is sixth-level." "..." The servant led her to a small courtyard where a couple¡ªboth fourth-level martial artists¡ªwere staying with their infant, the same pair she had met on the road earlier. They brightened upon seeing her. "Young lady, what a coincidence!" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Indeed, what a small world." She chose an empty room and entered. The furnishings were complete and spotless, as if regularly maintained. "Rest here, miss. Call if you need anything," the servant said politely before turning to leave. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t hold back. "I¡¯m a bit thirsty. Could you bring some tea?" The servant: "..." Most visitors here were pleading for their lives, too cautious to make demands. Someone as bold as her was unheard of. "Is it inconvenient?" Lu Jianwei feigned understanding. "Never mind if it¡¯s too much trouble." The servant: "...One moment, miss." He bowed and left. Xiao Ke asked, "Something wrong?" "He acted polite, but his eyes were anything but respectful. He kept staring at my face, as if memorizing it. I tested him just now¡ªdefinitely not a real servant." An eighth-level Martial King¡¯s fifth-level servant had no reason to be courteous to a mere guest, but that very fact made it suspicious. Were there no ordinary servants in this estate? Did they really need a fifth-level warrior to greet guests? Soon, another servant brought tea¡ªnot the fifth-level one from before. Lu Jianwei stopped him. "Since I¡¯m staying here, may I ask your master¡¯s name?" "This lowly one dares not speak of the master. Excuse me." The servant hurried out. Two days passed without a glimpse of Dou Ting. During that time, servants only brought food and water, and the couple occasionally chatted with her. If Hermit Guihe was truly severely injured¡ªwho could have harmed an eighth-level Martial King so easily? If he wasn¡¯t injured, what had Dou Ting been doing all this time? Outside Guihe Residence, a lean figure concealed himself in the treetops, suppressing his aura. Hidden in the dense foliage, he was nearly invisible. Two days. He had waited here as long as the master of disguise had been inside. Was that old man Dou Ting really taking this long to treat someone? Bored, he lounged on a branch, sunlight filtering through the leaves in scattered golden flecks. He reached out, catching a flicker of light in his palm. Then, movement at the gate. He opened his eyes. A couple emerged, beaming, carrying a swaddled infant whose face was hidden. They must be the pair Dou Ting had agreed to treat. Were they cured already? As they descended the steps, their full faces came into view. His brow lifted. No. Both wore finely crafted masks. Disguises weren¡¯t unusual in the martial world, but these were unusually skilled¡ªnot quite his level, nor the masked heroine¡¯s, but undeniably impressive. Were there any couples in the martial world known for their disguises? He couldn¡¯t recall any. But considering the masked heroine, maybe his information was lacking. Liang Shangjun pondered in confusion. A trip to Divine Physician Valley, and he¡¯d encountered multiple disguise experts. Since when was the art of disguise so common? Another day passed, and the mansion gate opened once more. A girl with a familiar appearance stepped over the threshold¡ªher figure, clothing, and gait were strikingly similar. Finally, she¡¯s out! Liang Shangjun was about to jump down and approach her when the girl turned her face fully toward him, and he froze abruptly. No, this wasn¡¯t her! Someone had donned an imitation of her disguise mask. Why would they do this? What exactly was going on? Lu Jianwei had stayed at Guihe Residence for five days. Dou Ting had been occupied with treating the Eighth-Level Martial King the entire time, only appearing on the third day to inquire about her friend. Upon learning there was still no news, he proceeded to detoxify the couple¡¯s child. The detoxification process required several days, forcing the couple to remain in the mansion. With time to spare, Lu Jianwei read through every book in the scanned collection, gaining deeper insights into pharmacology and poison techniques¡ªalong with a clearer understanding of Dou Ting¡¯s medical expertise and habits. Given Dou Ting¡¯s skill, detoxifying an infant shouldn¡¯t have taken this long. He was deliberately stalling. Things were getting more and more intriguing. Lu Jianwei disliked passivity. When circumstances allowed, she preferred to take the initiative. Rather than waiting for others to dig pitfalls, she¡¯d rather disrupt their plans before they even started digging. She stepped out of the courtyard and addressed the attendant stationed outside: "My friend hasn¡¯t arrived, and I¡¯m growing worried. I¡¯ll go look for her." The attendant blocked her path. "Please wait, Miss. Allow this humble servant to inform the master." Lu Jianwei stood still, waiting. Moments later, Dou Ting appeared outside the courtyard, his smile refined and amiable. "Patience, Miss Shen. The Hermit requests your presence." Chapter 77 ¡òLevel Up, Commander Pei¡ò Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t move, her expression skeptical. "I was just leaving for a while. Why would the host need to see me?" "You jest, Friend Shen," Dou Ting said. "The host is benevolent and kind-hearted. He simply feels that your sudden departure might reflect poorly on his hospitality and wishes to apologize in person." Lu Jianwei frowned. "I¡¯ve already imposed by staying here. Even if there were any shortcomings in hospitality¡ªwhich there weren¡¯t¡ªI wouldn¡¯t hold it against him. I¡¯m in a hurry to meet a friend. There¡¯s really no need for such courtesy." "Friend Shen," Dou Ting sighed, "the host is prone to melancholy and overthinking. If you don¡¯t reassure him directly, he¡¯ll dwell on it needlessly. It¡¯s just a few words¡ªit won¡¯t take much of your time. How about this? If you go and ease his mind, I¡¯ll waive your friend¡¯s consultation fee entirely." "Really?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes lit up. "Not a single coin?" "Absolutely." "Fine, I¡¯ll go then. It¡¯s only right to thank him for his hospitality anyway." Dou Ting: "..." So he¡¯d overestimated her. She was just a shortsighted, greedy woman. Lu Jianwei followed him to the main courtyard. Guihe Residence was vast¡ªwalking from the guest quarters to the main courtyard took about fifteen minutes. The silence along the way grew awkward, so Dou Ting made small talk. "Might I ask which sect you belong to, Friend Shen? And what your parents do?" Lu Jianwei replied, "No sect. My parents just had some fortuitous encounters in their youth and picked up a few martial techniques. That¡¯s how I got the chance to wander the martial world." "I see." Dou Ting continued, "Friend Shen, you possess remarkable talent. To have such profound inner energy at such a young age..." "What makes you say that?" Lu Jianwei feigned surprise. "I only know a few crude techniques¡ªnothing involving inner energy cultivation." Dou Ting stroked his beard and chuckled. "It¡¯s common for wanderers to conceal their strength, and your method is quite clever¡ªmost wouldn¡¯t notice. But the difference between a true master and a low-level martial artist is still evident. Someone like you stands out." Lu Jianwei: "..." She doubted Dou Ting had actually discerned anything. "Xiao Ke, didn¡¯t you say no one below the Grandmaster level could detect it?" "Your inner energy is hidden, but a master¡¯s aura is hard to mask. He¡¯s an eighth-level Martial King¡ªsomeone at that level has sharp instincts." "Fair enough." She let it go. If he only sensed she was strong without knowing her exact level, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. "To have raised someone as exceptional as you, your father must be quite remarkable," Dou Ting mused. "But I don¡¯t recall any prominent martial families with the surname Shen in the jianghu." Lu Jianwei abruptly stopped walking and gave him a look. "Why are you looking at me like that, Friend Shen?" Dou Ting asked, puzzled. "Did I say something wrong?" "Have you ever considered that maybe I take after my mother¡¯s surname? There¡¯s no rule saying one must follow the father¡¯s name, is there?" Dou Ting: "..." He forced a laugh. "I¡¯ve also never heard of any renowned female martial artists with the surname Shen." "I already told you¡ªmy family has no experts, and I only know basic techniques. Do you not believe me?" Dou Ting: "...We¡¯re here." He quickened his pace and pushed open the courtyard gate. The gate faced the main hall, its doors slightly ajar, obscuring the interior. "Friend Shen, after you." Lu Jianwei stepped inside. The gate closed behind her with a soft but heavy thud, like the ominous toll of a war drum. She had a feeling¡ªwhat awaited her ahead would be a merciless hunt. Dou Ting stood behind her, his sleeves fluttering in the breeze. "Friend Shen, the host is waiting inside." Lu Jianwei strode up the steps. Her blue robes brushed against the white jade corridor, swept over the high threshold, and vanished behind the doors as they slowly shut, sealing off all sight. As expected of an eighth-level Martial King¡¯s dwelling¡ªevery furnishing in the room was exquisite. The chairs and tables were carved from the finest pearwood, rare vases held freshly cut blossoms, and the shelves displayed priceless antiques. Even the calligraphy and paintings on the walls were treasures coveted by collectors. So much wealth. Envy flickered in Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart. "Friend Shen, please come in." A deep, composed voice called out. She followed the sound into the inner chamber. A low table, two bamboo chairs. Steam curled from the teapot on the table. A man sat on the left, dressed in loose robes, his posture relaxed. His hair was half-tied, and he turned slightly, gesturing with his right hand. "Have a seat." Now she saw his face clearly. He appeared to be in his forties, with average features¡ªneither handsome nor plain¡ªclean-shaven and neatly kept. Yet despite his ordinary appearance, the sheer presence he exuded was undeniable. "Dou Ting said you were worried I¡¯d resent your hospitality and insisted on seeing me in person," Lu Jianwei said, refusing to play along. "Now that we¡¯ve met, I should be going. As for whether the hospitality was lacking¡ªthat depends on your own standards." The man blinked, then admitted frankly, "That was just an excuse to bring you here." Lu Jianwei ignored his attempt at conversation. "It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve met someone as bold as you," the man remarked, sipping his tea. "Aren¡¯t you afraid at all?" Lu Jianwei smirked. "Since you put it that way, meeting me must be the highlight of your life. Why should I be afraid?" "Shen Shier. A good name." "Flattery won¡¯t help." "Did you know? Two days ago, another ¡®Shen Shier¡¯ left this place. Many witnessed her departure. From now on, there¡¯ll be no trace of you in the jianghu." The pressure of an eighth-level Martial King bore down on her, the kindly facade giving way to bared fangs. Lu Jianwei laughed softly. "I see." Every martial artist who entered Guihe Residence met their end here. Dou Ting had questioned her background back at Divine Physician Valley to confirm she had no powerful backers who¡¯d seek justice if she vanished. The "Shen Shier" who left two days ago was an imposter¡ªsomeone disguised to create witnesses. A nobody like her, disappearing after leaving Wenxian Town? Who¡¯d care? Even if friends or family noticed her absence, what clues could they possibly find? The martial world was vast. People died mysteriously every day. They¡¯d assume "Shen Shier" met with misfortune after leaving Guihe Residence. Her disappearance? Nothing to do with this place. And she wasn¡¯t the only one¡ªthat seemingly ordinary couple likely suffered the same fate. Dou Ting and this eighth-level Martial King were clearly in league. But why kill so many martial artists? Did Dou Ting dare lure "Lu Jianwei" into the valley because he had an eighth-level Martial King backing him? But an eighth-level against a ninth-level¡ªhow could that possibly work? The man studied her. "You¡¯re clever. But clever people are often arrogant, and arrogance leads to ruin." "I¡¯d like to know the reason," Lu Jianwei said, smiling. "Surely you won¡¯t deny me that?" "I thought you¡¯d ask for my name." "Does it matter?" "Don¡¯t you want to know your killer¡¯s name before you die?" "The King of Hell will tell me. I just want to know¡ªwhat do you gain from killing me?" The man shook his head helplessly. "You''re trying to stall for time, but unfortunately, there''s no chance of rescue." The internal energy of an Eighth-Level Martial King surged toward Lu Jianwei like a straight line, with not a single wisp spilling outward. A warrior who had cultivated to the Eighth Level had mastery over their internal energy far beyond what a Sixth-Level Martial Master could achieve. Unless one was exceptionally gifted, a Sixth-Level Martial Master could hardly control their energy with such precision. "Xiao Ke, the disguise prop." Lu Jianwei''s aura abruptly rose to the Ninth Level, her internal energy similarly condensed, forming an impenetrable shield that blocked the Eighth-Level Martial King''s attack. Three minutes¡ªthe disguise prop only lasted three minutes. But it didn¡¯t matter. Her account still had over ten million, more than enough to buy another. However, there was a purchase limit, and Lu Jianwei had no intention of wasting it on scum like this. The man¡¯s composed mask shattered completely. How was this possible?! How could she be at the Ninth Level?! Only after ascending to the Ninth Level did Lu Jianwei sense the peculiarity in the man¡¯s internal energy. In that instant, realization struck. She smiled meaningfully. "Such impure energy." The overwhelming pressure of a Ninth-Level Martial King pinned the man firmly to the ground. With no energy leaking outward, those outside the courtyard remained oblivious to what was happening inside. The man tried to cry for help, but a hand clamped around his throat, silencing him. "I don¡¯t care to know your name because it isn¡¯t worthy of my ears." "Ghk¡ª" Her nameless technique whirred into motion, forcibly drawing the man¡¯s internal energy into her own meridians, where it settled into her dantian. "Dou Ting¡¯s ''Internal Energy Parasitism Syndrome''¡ªit was researched for you, wasn¡¯t it?" "Ghk¡ª" "You need him to regulate your energy every month because you¡¯ve absorbed too much chaotic energy and can¡¯t refine it yourself, right?" "Mm¡ª" Terror and despair widened the man¡¯s eyes. She was draining his energy! How could she absorb another¡¯s energy so effortlessly? A sudden realization flashed in his mind¡ªher identity was undeniable. "You¡¯re¡ª" "Clever." Lu Jianwei patted his cheek, smiling in mock praise. "When you reach the underworld, the King of Hell will confirm it for you." Three minutes was short, but for the man, it felt endless. The panic of losing his energy, the despair of impending death, the bitterness of years of effort benefiting another¡ªit all consumed him. The internal energy of an Eighth-Level Martial King was an excellent supplement. Though impure, it made no difference to Lu Jianwei. Her level gauge skyrocketed, breaking through to the Seventh Level, then the Eighth. But after reaching the Eighth Level, she distinctly felt a barrier¡ªher progress could advance no further. "Xiao Ke, what¡¯s going on?" Xiao Ke replied, "The technique isn¡¯t omnipotent. The system has its limits." "What limits?" "Jianwei, your energy is rising too quickly. The system imposes hidden restrictions¡ªuntil your martial skills and medical expertise reach the corresponding levels, you can¡¯t take this shortcut anymore." Lu Jianwei: "Understood." She wasn¡¯t too disappointed. Jumping from the Sixth to the Eighth Level was already a massive gain. The system¡¯s restrictions made sense. When the three minutes ended, the disguise prop shattered completely. Lu Jianwei felt no regret¡ªshe no longer needed it. The man in her grasp had lost most of his energy, barely clinging to the Third Level. She forced a pill down his throat to suppress what little remained. Outside the courtyard, Dou Ting still waited. Just as she turned to leave, a faint sound came from the rooftop¡ªso subtle only an Eighth-Level warrior or higher could detect it. Another Eighth-Level? Her energy condensed into an arrow, streaking toward the roof with lightning speed, only to be deflected before it could shatter the tiles. Having just absorbed impure energy, Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t yet accustomed to wielding it smoothly. She halted her attack. The figure on the roof didn¡¯t strike either. The two stood in tense silence, their Eighth-Level energies clashing, distorting the very air between them. No breath, no presence¡ªeven their blood seemed to freeze. Lu Jianwei could have bought another disguise prop to intimidate the intruder with a Ninth-Level aura, but she refused. Eighth-Level against Eighth-Level¡ªwho would lose was anyone¡¯s guess. The figure moved with ghostly grace, vanishing from the roof and reappearing at the rear window, where a blade pried open the shutters, its cold gleam blinding. One stood outside the window, the other inside¡ªmere feet apart. A black robe obscured the scenery beyond, blotting out a sliver of sunlight. They stared at each other in silence. Lu Jianwei wore a disguise mask; the stranger wore an iron one. Neither could glimpse the other¡¯s true face. Had she not been part of this scene, Lu Jianwei might have laughed at its absurdity. The stranger¡¯s gaze lingered on her briefly before shifting to Shangguan He, crumpled on the floor. In the blink of an eye, he vaulted through the window and stepped inside. "Stop." Lu Jianwei spoke. The intruder halted by the windowsill, motionless. He was tall, clad in dark robes with gold-threaded embroidery at the collar and cuffs. A leather belt cinched his waist, from which hung an iron token stamped with the character "Mirror." His identity was obvious. Lu Jianwei flicked a teacup from the table toward him. Instinctively, he blocked with his blade¡ªthe cup shattered against the steel, scattering shards across the floor. The noise went unnoticed by those outside. Struggles from trapped prey were nothing new. Lu Jianwei asked, "Who are you?" "Mystic Mirror Bureau. Pei Zhi." "Pei Zhi? Never heard of you." "..." "What do you want?" "To apprehend a criminal." "Who¡¯s the criminal?" "Shangguan He." Lu Jianwei nudged the limp figure with her foot. "Him?" "Yes." "What did he do?" "The Wuzhou Ge Family." Pei Zhi paused. "He lured and murdered innocent martial artists." Lu Jianwei raised a brow. The case had been solved quickly¡ªhow had they uncovered the killings? "You¡¯re taking him to the Mystic Mirror Bureau?" "Yes." "But he tried to kill me. As a victim, I don¡¯t want him handed over." "..." "You called him ''Shangguan He''¡ªis he from Luzhou Academy?" "Yes." Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes. "How interesting." A renowned physician from the Divine Doctor Valley and a noble from Luzhou Academy, colluding to prey on weaker martial artists and unsuspecting wanderers¡ªit was truly appalling. "His accomplice, Dou Ting, is outside. Bring him here." Pei Zhi: "..." After a silent beat, he leapt out the window. Soon after, dull thuds echoed as servants and attendants of Guihe Residence were flung into the main courtyard like sacks¡ªall immobilized, none daring to scream. Lu Jianwei considered, then sealed Shangguan He¡¯s acupoints as well. Gripping his hair, she dragged him unceremoniously toward the door. At the threshold, the step proved too high for Shangguan He to clear. "It¡¯s not that the step is too high¡ªyou¡¯re just not trying hard enough." Lu Jianwei spoke sagely. "Let¡¯s see how many layers of skin you¡¯ll scrape off before you make it through." Shangguan He: "..." His scalp was being ripped off¡ªahhhh! An Eighth-Level Martial King¡¯s skin was tough, and his back could endure grinding against the threshold. But his hair roots? Still fragile. After relentless tugging, a clump of hair tore free from his scalp. It stung a little. But that wasn¡¯t the real issue. The real issue was¡ªhe was now bald. Shangguan He felt so wretched he could die, his entire demeanor visibly crumbling into despair. He deeply regretted the decision he had made today. Unable to free himself after repeated struggles, Lu Jianwei also grew impatient and decided to stop tormenting him. She kicked down the threshold and dragged him into the courtyard, laying him side by side with Dou Ting. Pei Zhi hauled the last servant into the yard, followed by a married couple. The commotion at Guihe Residence had been so loud that the couple sensed something amiss. When they stepped out and saw Pei Zhi apprehending people, they realized a major incident had occurred and followed to investigate. "Has everything been resolved?" Another figure flew in with light-footed agility. "How is the Disguise Heroine¡ª" The voice abruptly cut off. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Thief Liang, are you well acquainted with the Mystic Mirror Bureau?" "Acquainted? Hardly!" Liang Shangjun waved dismissively. "After meeting you that day, I became quite interested in your disguise techniques and followed you here. Then, two days ago, I saw someone disguised as your current appearance leaving the residence. It seemed suspicious, so I reported it to the Mystic Mirror Bureau." After all, they were the only ones enthusiastic about handling such matters. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t press further and raised an eyebrow. "So, I should thank you for saving my life?" "No need, no need! How could I dare claim to be your savior?" Liang Shangjun was sharp enough to recognize who truly held authority in this residence now. "But if you¡¯d be willing to exchange a few pointers on disguise techniques, I¡¯d be more than happy." Lu Jianwei: "..." She ignored him and turned her gaze to a medicine servant, who lay stiffly in the courtyard after being acupunctured, his eyes brimming with sheer terror. "Such a rare spectacle deserves a wider audience," Lu Jianwei said, tossing a pill toward Liang Shangjun. "Feed this to him." Liang Shangjun obediently shoved the pill into the servant¡¯s mouth and waited for it to dissolve before asking, "What is this?" "Poison. Without an antidote within an hour, his organs will rupture, and he¡¯ll vomit them out piece by piece." Everyone: "..." The medicine servant was on the verge of tears. He wanted to beg for mercy, but the acupuncture points kept him mute. "I¡¯m not actually going to kill you," Lu Jianwei said with a smile. "Once your acupoints are unsealed, rush back to the Divine Physician Valley immediately. Inform the physicians there that Dou Ting, in broad daylight, committed unspeakable acts against the master of Guihe Residence. A kind-hearted passerby witnessed this and intervened, outraged by the injustice. They¡¯ve detained Dou Ting here to demand justice for the master. If they¡¯re late, Physician Dou might not survive." Everyone: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "If you misreport even a single word, there will be no antidote," Lu Jianwei added ominously. "Of course, you could also choose to return to the valley and seek a cure¡ªif you can find a physician to detoxify you within the hour, you¡¯ll be free. Care to gamble?" The servant: "Mmph! Mmph!" No gamble! No gamble! Just unseal his acupoints¡ªhe¡¯d sprint back to the Divine Physician Valley right now! "Commander Pei, you sealed his acupoints. You undo them," Lu Jianwei said. Pei Zhi flicked a copper coin, striking the servant¡¯s acupoint. The servant shuddered violently, and the moment the seal lifted, he scrambled out of the courtyard in a frantic, stumbling rush. Waiting for reinforcements would take time, and Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t one to sit idle. Her attention shifted to another man lying on the ground, who didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes. She tossed out a "Common Guest" pill and ordered, "Feed him first, then unseal his acupoints." Liang Shangjun reflexively caught it, then froze. How strange¡ªwhy was he obeying so readily? Wait, wasn¡¯t this the "Common Guest"?! Suddenly, it clicked. The familiarity of being ordered around¡ªthis "Disguise Heroine" was none other than Shopkeeper Lu! Any thought of refusal vanished instantly. What kind of sect did Shopkeeper Lu come from? Even her disguise skills were extraordinary. Liang Shangjun obediently fed the pill, and Pei Zhi unsealed the man¡¯s acupoints. The man, realizing his internal energy had been suppressed, paled in shock, momentarily forgetting to stand. "You were quite hospitable when welcoming guests the other day," Lu Jianwei remarked with a smile. "Pity I haven¡¯t seen you since." The fifth-rank servant snapped out of his daze and rasped, "In the martial world, only the ''Common Guest'' can suppress internal energy. You¡¯re Lu Jianwei. No¡ªwait, you¡¯re not disguised." "So those shoddy disguise masks were your handiwork," Liang Shangjun sneered. "No wonder your discernment is so poor¡ªI spotted the fakes at a glance." "Who are you?" the servant demanded. Liang Shangjun: "I¡¯m your ancestor." "I¡¯m tired. Fetch me a chair and brew some tea," Lu Jianwei commanded without hesitation. "Unless you want your master diced into a thousand pieces, you¡¯ll obey." The servant: "..." His gaze involuntarily flicked to Shangguan He, whose scalp was scraped raw and bleeding, his entire appearance a far cry from the dignity of an eighth-rank Martial King. How had it come to this? This was an eighth-rank Martial King! Resigned, the servant retrieved a chair from the house, placed it in the corridor, then brought out a low table and tea set, expertly brewing tea with practiced ease. The aroma soon filled the courtyard. The married couple, having watched everything unfold, remained baffled. The woman cautiously asked, "Heroine Shen, what exactly is happening?" "No rush. Once everyone arrives, all will become clear." Lu Jianwei settled into the chair, leisurely sipping her tea. Her nameless cultivation technique circulated within her, steadily absorbing and refining the internal energy she had just siphoned. The power of an eighth-rank practitioner grew increasingly stable. The realm of a Martial King was truly extraordinary. Her senses had amplified severalfold. If she willed it, she could hear every sound within miles of Guihe Residence, see each feather on the sparrows perched on branches, even catch the delicate fragrance of magnolias from the eastern end of town. And if the clamor grew too much, she could shut off her senses at will, undisturbed by the outside world. The cultivation levels, expressions, and slightest movements of everyone in the courtyard were laid bare before her¡ªall except one. Pei Zhi, Commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, had made a name for himself at thirteen. Sixteen years later, no one in the martial world had ever seen his true face. Low-profile and enigmatic. A twenty-nine-year-old eighth-rank Martial King¡ªhis talent was indeed peerless. "Xiao Ke, you mentioned level restrictions earlier. What¡¯s the specifics?" Lu Jianwei asked. "The martial techniques you sold me cap at seventh-rank, and the medical scriptures¡¯ grading system differs from internal energy." Xiao Ke: "Eighth-rank is already considered a top-tier expert in the martial world. Unless a ninth-rank Martial King or grandmaster appears, your life is no longer in danger. But your martial techniques and medical skills are still lagging behind." "Here¡¯s a question," Lu Jianwei said. "Now that I¡¯m this powerful, if I subtly hinted for others to send me tributes regularly, I could probably save up enough for the return ticket home pretty quickly, right? Why bother honing martial techniques and medicine?" "..." Xiao Ke fell silent for a moment before replying, "Why would anyone send you tributes?" "To curry favor, obviously." "Currying favor requires benefits in return. If they gain nothing from you, what¡¯s the point?" Xiao Ke argued. "If you simply strong-arm them, the tributes won¡¯t count as legitimate income and can¡¯t be used to purchase dimensional travel items." Lu Jianwei: "So, I still have to run a shop to earn money?" "Correct." "Another question¡ªDou Ting and Shangguan He tried to harm me. If I confiscate their assets as punishment, does that count as legitimate income?" "Not just you¡ªother victims are also entitled to compensation." "That goes without saying." Given the wealth-gathering abilities of an eighth-level Martial King and a sixth-level Physician, their assets were undoubtedly substantial¡ªa fact evident just from the furnishings in the main hall. She sat beneath the corridor eaves, remaining there for the better part of two hours. It wasn''t until the sun reached its zenith that commotion finally arose outside. Chapter 78 ¡òThe Truth, A Healer''s Compassion¡ò Dou Ting¡¯s medicine servant dared not delay for even a moment. He rushed back to the Divine Physician Valley at the fastest speed possible and reported the matter to a physician who was on good terms with Dou Ting. After the initial shock, the physician immediately escalated the matter. Within moments, the news spread throughout the Divine Physician Valley, reaching even Yuan Qiong, who usually avoided gossip. Bai Guo blinked her innocent eyes. "Master, what exactly is this ''indescribable act''? What did Physician Dou do to Hermit Guihe? Why was that kind passerby so outraged? Will Physician Dou be alright?" Yuan Qiong: "..." She was just as baffled. It was common knowledge in the Divine Physician Valley that Dou Ting often treated patients at Guihe Residence and had a good relationship with Hermit Guihe. How could such a bizarre incident suddenly occur? And who was this so-called "kind passerby"? "Aunt Yuan!" Shangguan Yao ran over anxiously. "Twelfth Sister should also be at Guihe Residence¡ªwhat if she¡¯s in trouble? I¡¯m going to check!" "Wait." Yuan Qiong stopped her. "We¡¯ll go together." The Divine Physician Valley had been peaceful for years, but now that such a strange incident had occurred, many physicians and apprentices swarmed out like cats catching the scent of prey. No matter how devoted they were to medical studies, none could resist the allure of drama. By the time the higher-ups in the valley realized what was happening, the crowd had already traveled far beyond the valley¡¯s borders¡ªtoo late to call them back. Yuan Qiong led Shangguan Yao, Little Tao, and Bai Guo, following the tide of people to Guihe Residence. A crowd of onlookers had already gathered outside the residence. The martial artists from Wenxian Town, being closest, had arrived early and claimed the best viewing spots¡ªsome perched on walls, some on rooftops, others on tree branches, all eyes gleaming with excitement. Bai Guo hopped up and down. "So many people!" Fortunately, the martial artists gave face to the Divine Physician Valley and made way. After all, the protagonist of this spectacle was one of their physicians¡ªit was only right to let them handle the situation. Several high-ranking physicians hesitated at the entrance, unwilling to step inside. With the situation inside unclear, they dared not barge in recklessly. "We don¡¯t know what the intruder¡¯s intentions are¡ªcharging in blindly could be dangerous." "What¡¯s there to fear? Anyone bold enough to cause trouble on Divine Physician Valley¡¯s turf won¡¯t leave alive!" "Poor Physician Dou..." "Perhaps a few of us should go in first to assess the situation." They didn¡¯t believe a word of what the medicine servant had reported¡ªno rational person would. But such an audacious intruder still warranted caution. Some physicians were purely there for the spectacle and didn¡¯t want to take risks; others disliked Dou Ting and wanted to see him humiliated, so they avoided being the first to act; and some simply weren¡¯t high-ranking enough to qualify. After much deliberation, no decision was made. Yuan Qiong frowned. "I¡¯ll go in." Without waiting for a response, she strode through the open gates, followed by Shangguan Yao and the others. The medicine servant who had delivered the message slipped in like an eel, darting past Yuan Qiong and the rest. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he dropped to his knees. "Heroine, I delivered the message! The antidote¡ªI need the antidote!" Lu Jianwei tossed him a pill with a smile. He caught it frantically and swallowed it whole, not even bothering to chew. "Was it sweet?" Lu Jianwei asked. "Very!" Everyone: "..." The medicine servant belatedly realized¡ªhe had just eaten a candy pill! "Heroine, the antidote¡ª" "There was never any poison. What antidote?" Lu Jianwei rested her chin on her hand. "You did well. Consider the candy a reward." The medicine servant: "..." The Divine Physician Valley had been revered for too long. From physicians to servants, everyone was accustomed to flattery, breeding arrogance and spinelessness. A single nonexistent "poison pill" had exposed the frailty of human nature. Liang Shangjun sighed mournfully. "How pitiful!" Just look at the people sprawled on the ground¡ªhadn¡¯t each of them bloodied their hands? Hadn¡¯t each of them harbored malice? Ignoring his pessimistic musings, Lu Jianwei called out clearly: "Physicians of the Divine Physician Valley, why not join us in the courtyard? Fellow warriors outside are also welcome to observe." As soon as she finished speaking, several martial artists leaped from rooftops into the main courtyard. Shangguan He had spared no expense in building this estate¡ªthe courtyard was vast, easily accommodating hundreds. Hearing her voice, the physicians outside could no longer save face and filed through the gates. Shangguan Yao, who had just reached the courtyard¡¯s edge, froze. Wasn¡¯t that Twelfth Sister¡¯s voice? She sprinted into the courtyard, her gaze meeting Lu Jianwei¡¯s as the latter lounged leisurely beneath the corridor. "Twelfth..." For a fleeting moment, Lu Jianwei felt a pang of guilt¡ªbut only a fleeting one. Shangguan He was affiliated with Luzhou Academy. Having a Shangguan family member here might actually make things easier. "Yao¡¯er, come sit." She beckoned Shangguan Yao over and instructed a fifth-rank servant, "Bring four more chairs." The servant had no choice but to comply. The chairs were arranged neatly beneath the corridor. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Little Tao, Physician Yuan, Bai Guo¡ªcome join us." Little Tao, unburdened by complicated thoughts, happily skipped over and sat beside her, her eyes darting curiously toward the room. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Bring some fruits and pastries too." The servant obeyed. Little Tao beamed. "Twelfth, you¡¯re the best!" The crowd in the courtyard was speechless once more. Shangguan Yao sighed and sat down, quickly realizing this was indeed the perfect vantage point for the spectacle. "Aunt Yuan, Bai Guo, you should come too." Physician Yuan: "...Miss Shen, may I ask why you¡¯ve humiliated one of our physicians and caused such a disturbance at Guihe Residence?" The other physicians and apprentices, now gathered behind her, glared indignantly. "Why bully one of our physicians?" "Physician Dou is kind and dedicated to saving lives¡ªhow could you shame him with such vile methods?" "Do you think the Divine Physician Valley is easy to push around?" Lu Jianwei raised a hand. "Calm down." But the physicians only grew more incensed, their accusations growing louder. She glanced toward a corner. "Commander Pei, a little help?" The oppressive aura of an eighth-rank Martial King instantly enveloped the courtyard, silencing everyone¡ªexcept Lu Jianwei, who remained perfectly at ease. Only then did the crowd notice the black-clad man in the corner. Masked, curved blade in hand, the insignia of the Mystic Mirror Bureau unmistakable at his waist. It really was Commander Pei! But why was he taking orders from a woman? Just who was she? Lu Jianwei smiled. "My thanks." "Not ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????at all," came the muffled reply from behind the mask. "Xiao Ke, he¡¯s so obedient." Xiao Ke: "He definitely recognized you¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t dare disobey." Lu Jianwei stifled a laugh. As the pressure lifted, the crowd finally regained their breath. "Miss Shen," Yuan Qiong said calmly, "since you¡¯ve summoned us here, you must have something to say. If there¡¯s been a misunderstanding with Physician Dou, let¡¯s hear it and settle this fairly." Lu Jianwei grinned. "Of course. Feel free to ask Physician Dou anything¡ªno restrictions." Before their arrival, she had fed Dou Ting and Shangguan He a dose of "Heart¡¯s Confession"¡ªperfect for satisfying the crowd¡¯s curiosity. Yuan Qiong stayed silent, as did the other physicians. But the nosy martial artists couldn¡¯t resist. Someone hiding behind a rooftop shouted: "Physician Dou, did you really do... that to Hermit Guihe?" The courtyard erupted in laughter. Dou Ting, seething with silent fury, had no desire to engage, yet under the influence of the drug, he was forced to respond: "Nonsense! I was merely treating Shangguan He''s ''internal energy parasitic affliction''!" "What?" "Internal energy parasitism? Is it what I think it means?" "Can Dou Ting actually cure it now?" "Who else can treat it?" "Have you never heard of Manager Lu from the Eight Directions Inn?" "Why should I have heard of some innkeeper?" "I know¡ªManager Lu can completely cure internal energy parasitism!" "Really? Tell me more." Yuan Qiong frowned and asked Dou Ting, "Can you truly treat this condition?" "Of course," Dou Ting replied smugly. "Lin Congyue researched this affliction years ago and made progress. After years of my own study, I¡¯ve refined the treatment further." "Lin Congyue? Why is the ''female demon'' involved now?" "The female demon studied this?" "How did he get her research?" "Have you forgotten? Her husband was his bodyguard." The faces of the Divine Physician Valley members darkened. Borrowing insights from a notorious figure like the female demon was hardly honorable. A quick-witted martial artist spoke up: "If your method is so refined, why hasn¡¯t Hermit Guihe¡¯s condition improved?" Dou Ting scoffed, "Because he keeps draining others'' internal energy! I¡¯ve had to constantly readjust his treatment¡ªit¡¯s exhausting!" The crowd erupted. Draining others'' internal energy? Was it truly as they imagined? Another asked, "How can he absorb others'' energy without backlash?" "He hails from Luzhou Academy, which has spent decades researching martial techniques. Naturally, they¡¯ve conducted experiments." "What?!" "Luzhou Academy would commit such atrocities?" "I¡¯ll go demand answers from them!" "Careful you don¡¯t get drained yourself." This was a matter of life and death for every martial artist in the realm. If Luzhou Academy was truly involved, they¡¯d become the enemy of the entire martial world¡ªno one wanted to be another¡¯s fuel. Shangguan Yao froze momentarily before shaking her head vehemently. "Impossible! This can¡¯t be true!" Little Tao gasped, her snacks forgotten in shock. "Twelve, the academy would never do such things. Never," Shangguan Yao insisted, her face pale with distress. Lu Jianwei gently reassured her, "Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s hear the rest." "If you can cure this, why ignore so many injured martial artists?" "Exactly! Didn¡¯t Divine Physician Valley claim it was incurable?" "Dou Ting was praised for his compassion, but this reeks of hypocrisy." Dou Ting sneered, "What do you fools know? Do you have any idea how much medicine and effort each treatment requires? I¡¯m not like that fool Lin Congyue, willing to shoulder the burden of your worthless lives." "What do you mean?" "A physician¡¯s duty is compassion! How dare you speak like this!" "Dou Ting, I misjudged you!" The Divine Physician Valley members¡¯ expressions grew stormier. After today, their reputation would be in tatters. How had such a rotten egg emerged among them? Yuan Qiong¡¯s sharp mind pieced together the implications, and her shock spilled out: "Dou Ting, what did you mean by ''Lin Congyue shouldering lives''?" Though Lin Congyue¡¯s reputation was tarnished, her medical skill was undeniable. Had she not made one misstep, her fate might not have been so tragic. Her genius was beyond question. As a fellow woman, Yuan Qiong admired her talent, mourned her downfall, and regretted her loss. If the truth had been buried, those responsible deserved the deepest hell. She fixed Dou Ting with an icy glare unlike any before. Dou Ting laughed mockingly, "I¡¯ve never seen anyone so stupid. The poison wasn¡¯t even hers, yet she claimed responsibility and exhausted herself saving those ingrates. But did any of those fools appreciate it? No¡ªthey swallowed the rumors whole, branding her a heartless demon." The courtyard fell deathly silent, the weight of this revelation crushing every breath. Bai Guo piped up innocently, "What rumors?" "The world believed she poisoned her husband and his lover out of jealousy. But the truth? The poison was mine." Dou Ting smirked triumphantly. "Those gullible martial artists danced to my tune. None realized ''Jealous Blossoms'' was my creation." The crowd stood speechless. Yuan Qiong¡¯s voice dripped with disgust: "You poisoned those faithless men too?" "Of course!" Dou Ting snorted. "I offered to spare her husband¡¯s life in exchange for her research on the parasitic cure. But guess what she said?" "What?" "She claimed she could develop the antidote herself! Ridiculous. How could a woman unravel my poison?" Yuan Qiong¡¯s gaze turned glacial. "She succeeded." "Yes, she did. But what good did it do? Du Hanqiu never loved her. Her name was already mud. Even with the antidote, who¡¯d believe her?" "So you blackmailed her with others¡¯ lives?" "Exactly. For every day she withheld the formula, I poisoned another. I timed each attack, leaked the news beforehand, and like clockwork, she¡¯d arrive post-outbreak to play the savior¡ªproving the rumors true. Pathetic." Dou Ting shook his head, though whether in pity or scorn was unclear. "She rushed to heal them with her antidote, but who trusted her? Those martial artists feared and hated her, wishing her dead. Eventually, no one listened to her explanations." The silence thickened, each person grappling with the horrifying truth. If this was real, how unjust had Lin Congyue¡¯s death been? She¡¯d saved countless lives, only to die alone, poisoned by despair. Tragic. Heartbreaking. Compared to the world¡¯s betrayal, her husband¡¯s infidelity paled. A genius healer, extinguished in flames. Yuan Qiong¡¯s rage reached its peak: "You¡¯re unfit to practice medicine." "Unfit? And you are? Any of you?" Dou Ting cackled, sweeping a derisive hand across the crowd. "What about these righteous martial artists spectating? Are they fit?" The crowd had no retort. "When she fell, did any of you speak for her? Did her fellow physicians?" He jabbed a finger at the Divine Physician Valley group. "So many of you secretly rejoiced, mocked her, relished her downfall. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see your envy." The accused flushed but couldn¡¯t deny it. "And you?" He turned to the martial artists. "Those who were there¡ªdidn¡¯t you brandish your weapons and condemn the ''demon''?" Silence. "Hypocrites, the lot of you, daring to judge me." Dou Ting spat. "Ungrateful wretches! Lin Congyue saved so many, yet none cleared her name. Now the people I¡¯ve healed gawk at my disgrace. Is this your noble martial world? Disgusting!" Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but applaud. "Physician Dou Ting''s words are indeed deafening, but if you could think of them while harming innocent martial artists, they might carry more weight," Lu Jianwei remarked. Dou Ting: "..." "Physician Yuan Qiong, how would your esteemed valley deal with such a morally bankrupt physician?" Lu Jianwei inquired. Yuan Qiong: "A life for a life." Ten years ago, Dou Ting poisoned numerous unfaithful men, framed and caused the death of Lin Congyue. Over the past decade, he deceived martial artists into trusting him, only for them to perish at the hands of Shangguan He. His crimes were too numerous to count. Even ten thousand deaths would not be enough to quell the people''s fury. "Good," Lu Jianwei smiled. "Dou Ting tried to harm me. As the victim, it''s not unreasonable for me to demand compensation, is it?" Yuan Qiong: "What do you want?" "The other half of Lin Congyue''s medical texts and journals." "Why do you want those?" Dou Ting seemed to regain some clarity and suddenly exclaimed, "You''re Lu Jianwei! You must be Lu Jianwei! The one who broke into my study that day¡ªit was you!" "Congratulations, you guessed right," Lu Jianwei replied with a grin. "I¡¯d like to know why you dared to plot against me, knowing I have a ninth-level Martial King backing me?" The crowd gasped, their eyes filled with awe. While the Eight Directions Inn had gained some fame in the martial world, it was far from being universally known. Some of the onlookers had never heard of it and were stunned, while those who had were impressed by Dou Ting¡¯s audacity. Dou Ting said, "Shangguan He will soon become a ninth-level Martial King. As long as I fully master the method to cure the parasitic condition, he will undoubtedly reach that level." "So what?" Lu Jianwei was puzzled. "Even among peers, there are differences in strength." Liang Shangjun helpfully explained, "Innkeeper Lu, you may not know this, but over twenty years ago, two ninth-level Martial Kings dueled, resulting in the deaths of many innocent civilians. After that, the martial world reached a consensus: ninth-level Martial Kings must not engage in combat lightly unless both parties agree to fight in a remote, uninhabited area." Lu Jianwei understood. Was this referring to the legendary duel outside Wangyue City? The consensus made sense. It seemed the martial world wasn¡¯t entirely beyond redemption. Dou Ting relied on this rule. As long as Shangguan He remained in Wenxian Town, the ninth-level Martial King from the Eight Directions Inn couldn¡¯t freely unleash lethal attacks. This was different from that night in Jiangzhou. Back then, Lu Jianwei had disguised herself as a ninth-level Martial King, killing opponents far below her level without needing full strength, thus avoiding harm to bystanders. But a battle between two ninth-level Martial Kings would require full power, and if control was lost, Wenxian Town could be reduced to ashes. Everything made sense now. With her doubts resolved, Lu Jianwei saw no reason to keep Dou Ting alive. With a mere flick of her wrist, the man let out a blood-curdling scream, convulsing violently as blood spilled from his mouth. Countless innocent martial artists had their inner energy drained, dying in agony as their dantians shattered and meridians ruptured. Wouldn¡¯t a quick death be too merciful for him? The eighth-level Martial King¡¯s energy ruthlessly invaded Dou Ting¡¯s meridians, ravaging his dantian. Overwhelmed by pain, he repeatedly smashed his head against the ground, the dull thuds echoing. "You can¡¯t kill me! You can¡¯t!" Like a cornered beast fighting for its life, he shrieked, "I can cure the parasitic condition! I can cure it!" The martial artists exchanged uneasy glances. If the condition could truly be cured, it would be a blessing for martial artists everywhere. Yet no one dared to plead for mercy. The woman sipping tea leisurely under the eaves had effortlessly crippled a sixth-level physician with a mere gesture¡ªher power was terrifying. They neither dared nor could afford to offend her. Observing their expressions, Lu Jianwei graciously reassured them. "Don¡¯t worry. If anyone suffers from this condition, they may seek treatment at the Eight Directions Inn in Jiangzhou." "Can it really be cured?" Ignoring the question, Lu Jianwei turned to Liang Shangjun. "Now, it¡¯s Shangguan He¡¯s turn." Liang Shangjun hauled Shangguan He up, forcing him to his knees before unsealing his acupoints. Finding Dou Ting¡¯s screams unbearable, he silenced him with a tap. Shangguan He, with a bald patch on his scalp, looked utterly disheveled. Once a lofty eighth-level Martial King, he now couldn¡¯t even cling to survival. Previously mute due to sealed acupoints, he now erupted in fury. "Lu Jianwei, you act all righteous, passing judgment on others, but aren¡¯t you¡ª" His words cut off abruptly. Lu Jianwei held up a jade pendant, smiling at him. "How do you have this?" Shangguan He was stunned. "This is an heirloom reserved for the direct descendants of Luzhou Academy! How did you get it?!" The pendant had been given to her by Shangguan Yao. Lu Jianwei produced it merely to provoke him. "If you can be from Luzhou Academy, why can¡¯t I?" "The academy strictly forbids research on ''energy symbiosis''! How could you¡ª" Lu Jianwei interrupted, "By ''energy symbiosis,'' do you mean forcibly absorbing others'' inner energy until they die? One studies parasitism, the other symbiosis¡ªyou two are a perfect match." "You¡ª" She pressed on, "After all these years of absorption, tell me¡ªhas your inner energy truly merged? Without Dou Ting¡¯s help, you¡¯d have exploded long ago, wouldn¡¯t you?" "That useless Dou Ting! After all these years, he still hasn¡¯t cured me!" The will of an eighth-level Martial King wasn¡¯t easily broken, but the effects of "Open Heart" finally took hold. Shangguan He could now only answer questions, unable to resist. "One thing I¡¯m curious about," Lu Jianwei said leisurely, "how did you and Dou Ting first conspire? And how did you learn Lin Congyue was researching a cure for ''energy parasitism''?" Shangguan He, his mind addled, revealed everything. "Dou Ting and I met in our youth. As for Lin Congyue¡ªpah! She was just a foolish woman who fell for sweet words. A few favors to Du Hanqiu, and he told us everything about her medical progress." "Why would you do this?" Yuan Qiong couldn¡¯t comprehend it, her heart aching with grief. Shangguan He sneered, "Lin Congyue rose to fame young. Dou Ting was much older but could never surpass her. Jealousy consumed him." "And you?" "I once proposed collaborating on ''energy symbiosis,'' but she refused. I wanted her to regret rejecting me." Yuan Qiong: "..." She clutched her chest, a trickle of blood escaping her lips¡ªovercome with rage. "Aunt Yuan!" Shangguan Yao rushed to her side. "I¡¯m fine." Yuan Qiong had spent her life in the Divine Physician Valley, devoted to medicine, detached from worldly affairs. The Lin Congyue case had shaken the martial world a decade ago, and due to its medical implications, she had heard the full story. Back then, she had believed the rumors, thinking Lin Congyue had been driven to madness by love. The complexity of her feelings had been fleeting. No one cared about the truth. No one sought justice for her. The more Yuan Qiong reflected, the heavier her guilt grew. Had she been in Lin Congyue¡¯s place, she doubted she could have mustered the strength to save lives while bearing such slander. The weight of such a burden was unbearable. A somber silence fell over the crowd. The truth, buried for ten years, and justice, delayed for a decade, tore through the martial world¡¯s facade of chivalry, exposing its brutal, bloodstained reality. Shangguan Yao wept silently, and Little Tao¡¯s eyes reddened. Amid the silence, Bai Guo suddenly spoke, her voice clear and bright. "He''s a villain¡ªthey''re all villains." "Exactly. They are villains, and villains must be punished." Lu Jianwei turned to the black-clad officer from the Mystic Mirror Bureau standing in the corner. "Commander Pei, it''s your turn now." Chapter 79 ¡òEvil Meets Retribution, Clues to the Antidote, and Backlash¡ò The crowd waited with bated breath. The commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau had arrived in person¡ªcould there be another major case involving Shangguan He? Pei Zhi stepped forward and asked only three brief questions. "Was the Ge Family case in Wuzhou your doing?" "Yes." "And the Cheng Family in Yongzhou three years ago¡ªwas that also you?" "Correct." "Did the Inner Force Symbiosis Technique originate from Luzhou Academy?" "No!" Shangguan He spat bitterly. "I developed it myself! Those stubborn old fools expelled me from the academy¡ªutterly foolish!" Pei Zhi retreated to the corner, having finished his interrogation. Shangguan Yao exhaled in relief and turned to Lu Jianwei. "I told you the academy would never be involved in such things." Someone recognized her identity and, eager to curry favor with Luzhou Academy, called out, "Everyone knows Dean Shangguan is upright and honorable. I heard the academy expelled a traitor over a decade ago¡ªsurely it was this so-called ''Guihe Hermit''?" "Exactly, it must be him." "Engaging in such wicked research¡ªthe academy would never tolerate it." "So he hid in Wenxian Town, conspiring with that heartless Dou Ting to harm martial artists. Truly despicable!" "Commander Pei Zhi just confirmed it¡ªhe massacred the Cheng Family and the Ge Family, all to steal their inner force. It sends chills down my spine." "Who knows how many he¡¯s killed over the years?" "Why did no one notice?" "Wait¡ªmost patients and their families who entered Guihe Residence left unharmed. How could he have harmed anyone?" Liang Shangjun scoffed. "Dou Ting was right about one thing¡ªyou lot are truly witless." "You¡ª" "Tell me, before today, had none of you ever seen this couple or this lady?" Liang Shangjun scanned the crowd of martial artists. "Are your brains completely useless?" "I remember now!" someone suddenly shouted. "Three days ago, I saw these two leave. And two days ago, I saw... Senior Lu come out." "That does sound familiar." "Now that you mention it, I recall Senior Lu even stopped by a rouge shop that day." Wenxian Town was small, and martial artists seeking treatment often kept a close eye on physicians from the Divine Physician Valley. Dou Ting was one of the most watched. People would linger nearby, waiting to swarm him the moment he left Guihe Residence, begging him to treat their loved ones. Patients invited into the residence were seen as lucky, and those who entered or exited left a lasting impression. "But ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????if they already left, why are they here now?" "I get it¡ªdisguise techniques!" The realization struck like lightning. The couple, who had come seeking treatment for their son, finally understood. Someone had impersonated them to leave the residence, leaving them trapped like fish on a chopping block, at the mercy of the master of this place. Shangguan He and Dou Ting were truly two of a kind¡ªbirds of a feather. "My child¡ª" The mother suddenly panicked. "He¡¯s been taking Dou Ting¡¯s medicine for days. Could it harm him?" A physician from the Divine Physician Valley immediately stepped forward to examine the boy. "His condition is stable. There¡¯s no major harm, though his recovery has been delayed." "Just delayed?" someone protested angrily. "A child this young could suffer long-term effects from prolonged illness! Where¡¯s the ¡®compassion of a healer¡¯? I say his conscience was eaten by dogs!" The physician flushed, torn between defending himself and staying silent. But Bai Guo piped up in her clear voice, "There are many kind physicians in the valley. Just because one is rotten, does that mean all lack conscience? There are bad swordsmen and bad blade masters¡ªdoes that make every swordsman and blade master in the world evil?" The logic was simple, but coming from a girl barely over ten, it shamed the crowd. The man who had lashed out hung his head. "I spoke rashly. My apologies to all the physicians." His sincerity made it hard for the physicians to hold a grudge, and they merely clasped their hands, letting the matter drop. "Senior Lu, this man has harmed countless innocent martial artists over the years. Death by a thousand cuts wouldn¡¯t be enough. No matter what, we must give justice to the dead¡ªthey deserve to be remembered." "Right! We must force him to reveal the names of his victims and announce it to the martial world, so their loved ones can learn the truth." "But after so many years, wouldn¡¯t he have forgotten?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "A fair point. Even if Shangguan He doesn¡¯t remember, the servants in this residence monitored every visitor. They must recall at least a few." "Senior Lu is wise. Then let¡¯s interrogate every last one of them!" someone declared. "Count me in. Who else will help?" With so many servants, questioning them all would take time. Many hands make light work, and the sooner it was done, the better. Dozens of martial artists volunteered. Lu Jianwei raised a hand, and the clamor ceased instantly. She turned to the black-clad Mystic Mirror enforcer. "Shangguan He has confessed. His crimes outweigh even Dou Ting¡¯s. Surely he deserves punishment?" Pei Zhi replied, "Proceed." A surge of eighth-level inner force tore through Shangguan He¡¯s meridians, and with a flick of her wrist, Lu Jianwei severed his vocal cords. His mouth gaped soundlessly, eyes bulging in agony. She withdrew her hand, indifferent. "As for the remaining accomplices, let the Mystic Mirror Bureau handle their interrogation. Any objections?" Before Pei Zhi could respond, the martial artists erupted. "This is a matter for the martial world¡ªwhat does the Mystic Mirror Bureau have to do with it?" "Shangguan He and Dou Ting targeted martial artists, not common folk. We can settle this ourselves!" "Exactly! Senior Lu, you¡¯re a revered figure in our world. How can you side with the authorities?" Liang Shangjun tsked, shaking his head. "Listen to yourselves. Did any of you intervene in the Ge Family massacre? Did any of you see through the disguises at Guihe Residence? When trouble brewed, you were nowhere to be found. Now that it¡¯s over, you want a say? Shameless!" "And who are you?" "Your ancestor." "You¡ª" Lu Jianwei set her teacup down with a quiet click, and an invisible pressure silenced the room. The aura of an eighth-level Martial King left no room for defiance. Yuan Qiong¡¯s expression was complicated. No wonder she hadn¡¯t been able to gauge Lu Jianwei¡¯s strength when they first met¡ªwho¡¯d expect someone so young to possess such power? Shangguan Yao, lacking inner force, felt little of the pressure. But Little Tao¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. Was this why Senior Lu spent all her time meditating? Did that make her stronger? Should she try it too? "The Mystic Mirror Bureau is here to investigate the Ge Family massacre. As for me, I was deceived into entering this residence¡ªI am a victim." Lu Jianwei¡¯s calm gaze swept over the crowd. "Who handles the interrogation is not for you to decide." The crowd: "..." With that statement, who dared oppose her? "It¡¯s settled, then," Lu Jianwei said. "However, regarding how these two should be punished, and how their ill-gotten wealth should be distributed, you may voice your opinions." Yuan Qiong clasped her fists and said, "Senior Lu, Dou Ting is from the Divine Physician Valley. I¡¯d like to request that you hand him over to the valley for punishment¡ªthey won¡¯t disappoint you. As for Senior Lin¡¯s medical texts, we don¡¯t know where they¡¯re kept. You¡¯ll need to question him directly." Lu Jianwei nodded and turned her gaze to Dou Ting, who lay writhing in agony on the ground. His acupoints had been sealed, veins bulging on his forehead, eyes bloodshot, unable to even scream as blood continuously seeped from his mouth. She glanced at Liang Shangjun. The latter promptly released Dou Ting¡¯s acupoints and demanded, "Where are Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts hidden?" The effects of the "Open Heart" poison were still in force, and Dou Ting, driven mad by pain, slurred through bloodied lips, "Under... under the bed in my chamber..." Lu Jianwei rose to her feet. "Physician Yuan, I trust you won¡¯t mind if I retrieve them myself?" She didn¡¯t trust others with this task. Yuan Qiong replied, "Senior Lu, please go ahead." The aftermath at Guihe Residence was left entirely to Pei Zhi. Liang Shangjun, for reasons unknown, also stayed behind to assist. As the crowd dispersed, rumors began spreading from Wenxian Town to neighboring settlements. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the entire martial world knew of this case. Members of the Divine Physician Valley dragged Dou Ting back to the valley. Lu Jianwei walked ahead, and no one dared to walk beside her. Only Yuan Qiong trailed slightly behind, followed by Shangguan Yao, Little Tao, and Bai Guo. For a moment, silence prevailed, breaths held so lightly they were barely audible. Shangguan Yao wasn¡¯t one to hold back, especially when it concerned a friend. She preferred to speak her mind openly. "Twelve, what¡¯s your real name?" "Lu Jianwei, proprietor of the Eight Directions Inn." To the renowned Luzhou Academy, the Eight Directions Inn was utterly unremarkable, hardly worth mentioning. Even though the incident in Jiangzhou had brought the inn some fame, such recognition hadn¡¯t yet reached the halls of Luzhou Academy. "You¡¯re an innkeeper?" Little Tao exclaimed in disbelief. "With skills like yours, why waste them running an inn? Using a prized sword to chop firewood¡ªwhat a shame!" Shangguan Yao nodded in agreement. "Truly beneath you." Lu Jianwei smiled. "I enjoy running an inn. Interesting things often happen there. Earlier, for convenience while traveling the martial world, I had to conceal my identity with an alias. My apologies." "It¡¯s alright. No matter what name you use, you¡¯re still you." Shangguan Yao, comforted by the explanation, felt the bitterness in her heart dissolve. Her eyes curved into crescents as she said, "Then I¡¯ll call you Sister Lu from now on." Lu Jianwei: "...Fine." The last person who called her "sister" was now the master of a martial arts school. "Sister Lu, where is your inn located?" "In Fengzhou and Jiangzhou. Currently, I¡¯m staying in Jiangzhou." "My father says Jiangzhou is a wonderful place." Shangguan Yao¡¯s face lit up with anticipation. "When are you returning? I¡¯ll go with you." "Once matters here are settled." Yuan Qiong felt compelled to interject, "A¡¯Yao, Jiangzhou is a long journey. Your health can¡¯t endure too much strain." "I¡¯m much better now. It¡¯ll be fine." Shangguan Yao pouted. "Aunt Yuan, please let me go." Yuan Qiong sighed. "Very well. Rest in the valley these next few days, and I¡¯ll stabilize your meridians for you." "Thank you, Aunt Yuan!" Dou Ting¡¯s crimes sent shockwaves through the valley, leaving everyone reeling. A sixth-rank physician committing such atrocities¡ªhis peers of the same rank lacked the authority to punish him. The Divine Physician Valley had no choice but to dispatch a seventh-rank Medical Sage. The Medical Sage appeared elderly, his beard and hair streaked with white. After exchanging greetings with Lu Jianwei, he turned his gaze to Dou Ting, who lay limp on the ground, his eyes filled with disappointment. Watching a physician of such promising prospects throw away his future pained him deeply. Yet, when he thought of the innocent victims, he could only feel disgust and loathing. "Dou Ting, for poisoning martial artists, framing his peers, and stealing medical texts, the valley has decreed: his cultivation shall be abolished, he shall be expelled from the valley, and all past honors shall be erased from the Hall of Merit. From this day forth, the Divine Physician Valley no longer recognizes Dou Ting." Dou Ting lay on his back like a dead fish, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes. Once a celebrated sixth-rank physician, he was now a reviled criminal, hunted by the entire martial world. Death was his only remaining path. "Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts shall be returned to Proprietor Lu. The remaining texts will be handled by the Divine Physician Valley. His assets will also be inventoried by the valley, and the proceeds shall compensate the victims¡¯ families." The Medical Sage turned to Lu Jianwei. "Proprietor Lu, does this arrangement suit you?" Lu Jianwei inclined her head. "This will suffice." She had already infused Dou Ting¡¯s body with eighth-rank internal energy, crippling his dantian and meridians. Without treatment, he would suffer until death. She spared him no further glance. Her priority now was retrieving Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts and journals. A hidden compartment beneath the bed in Dou Ting¡¯s chamber indeed held Lin Congyue¡¯s works¡ªalongside medical texts from other physicians. "It seems Senior Lin wasn¡¯t his only victim." Yuan Qiong, who had accompanied her, stared at the aged books in the compartment, her heart heavy with mixed emotions. The texts Dou Ting coveted must have belonged to physicians of extraordinary skill, all lost to his greed. These healers, who should have shone brightly, now rested in eternal resentment. Lu Jianwei said, "If any of their kin still live, the texts should be returned to them." "Absolutely." Yuan Qiong¡¯s face flushed with shame. "I¡¯d like to visit Dou Ting¡¯s study," Lu Jianwei said solemnly. "Rest assured, I won¡¯t take anything that belongs to the Divine Physician Valley." Yuan Qiong replied, "Senior Lu, you¡¯re too modest. Dou Ting coveted your medical skills, set a trap for you, and lured you into the valley. Fortunately, you were sharp-witted, disguising yourself to investigate and expose his true nature. Had your internal energy not been profound, his scheme might have succeeded. Even if you claimed all his medical texts as compensation, it would be justified." "Physician Yuan is truly reasonable." Lu Jianwei praised before striding toward the study. Having been here before, she knew the way. Dou Ting¡¯s collection was vast. Lu Jianwei spent an entire day there, unapologetically having Xiao Ke scan every volume into her storage. He had coveted her skills and schemed against her¡ªtaking his entire library was hardly excessive. "I didn¡¯t kill anyone! You can¡¯t do this to me!" A shrill scream pierced the air from outside, accompanied by the sound of dragging and scattered jeers. Lu Jianwei stepped out of the study and into the courtyard. Two guards from the Divine Physician Valley forced Du Hanqiu to his knees. Spotting her, they saluted with clasped fists. "Senior Lu, this is Lin Congyue¡¯s former husband. Ten years ago, he participated in framing her. How would you like him dealt with?" "I didn¡¯t kill anyone! Proprietor Lu, I was forced! Dou Ting poisoned me with ¡®Beauty¡¯s Envy¡¯¡ªif I didn¡¯t obey, I would¡¯ve died! I truly had no choice!" Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "Lin Congyue was a brilliant physician, exceptionally gifted in antidotes. Why didn¡¯t you ask her to cure you?" "The poison kills without timely antidotes. Even if she could cure it, it would take time. Dou Ting had the antidote ready¡ªI couldn¡¯t afford to wait!" The crowd: "..." "Lin Congyue saved countless lives and had many supporters. Had you exposed Dou Ting¡¯s crimes, surely someone would have stood up for you. Dou Ting would¡¯ve been forced to hand over the antidote¡ªor the Divine Physician Valley would¡¯ve intervened. With so many skilled physicians, you wouldn¡¯t have died." Du Hanqiu shook his head. "What does it matter if I speak? Even if the poison could be cured, what then? They¡¯d still find a way to kill me!" "So, you framed your wife instead," Lu Jianwei said coldly. "Dou Ting poisoned you, and to save your own skin, you threw your wife into the fire. A scoundrel like you, devoid of conscience, deserves nothing but death." "I..." "Dou Ting poisoned other faithless men, and she had you carry it out, didn¡¯t she? After poisoning them, you leaked the news to Lin Congyue, luring her in to save them, only to frame her and ruin her reputation completely. As her husband, her closest confidant, your testimony rendered all her explanations meaningless." "......" "You¡¯re even more despicable than they are." Without mercy, Lu Jianwei shattered Du Hanqiu¡¯s dantian and meridians, then forced a poison pill down his throat. As the pill slid down, Du Hanqiu felt the pain in his throat surpass even the agony of his ruined meridians. He clawed at his neck, but no sound escaped. "You silenced her when she needed to speak¡ªnow you¡¯ll never speak again." Lu Jianwei motioned to two physicians. "Make sure he never crosses my path again." A cripple, mute, and stripped of the Divine Physician Valley¡¯s backing, Du Hanqiu would spend the rest of his days in destitution, perhaps dying unnoticed in some desolate wilderness, his corpse left for scavengers. Let that be his atonement. Thinking of Lin Congyue, Lu Jianwei felt a pang of sorrow. In the study, she had leafed through Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts and journals, admiration swelling in her heart. The journals read like diaries, chronicling her daily life. Contrary to Hu Jiuniang¡¯s claims, Lin Congyue had never resigned herself to domesticity. She chose pregnancy simply because she wanted a child. With the martial world in constant turmoil, she stayed home during her pregnancy to avoid risks while continuing her medical research. Her focus was on curing "internal force parasitism." Until she achieved results, Lin Congyue kept her work secret¡ªnot even Du Hanqiu knew, fearing leaks would invite trouble. Even Hu Jiuniang assumed she had abandoned medicine. One day, a friend of Du Hanqiu¡¯s visited, proposing joint research on "internal force symbiosis." Sensing his sinister nature, she refused outright and later confronted Du Hanqiu, accusing him of spying on her work and leaking it. The rift between them grew. Some time later, Du Hanqiu was poisoned. The culprit threatened her, demanding her research in exchange for his life. Again, she refused, intending to develop an antidote herself¡ªuntil she saw the resentment in her husband¡¯s eyes. Realizing something was amiss, she planned to cure him and then leave. But before she could, a mob stormed in, accusing her of poisoning her husband and other martial artists. Caught off guard, the violent surge of their internal forces caused her to miscarry. Fighting for her life, she missed her chance to defend herself. Du Hanqiu made sure she never got that chance. He barged into her herbarium, produced a vial of "Beauty¡¯s Envy," and used it as proof of her guilt. Amid the cries for her death, isolated and helpless, she fled. At the time, Hu Jiuniang was away gathering herbs. By her return, Lin Congyue had vanished. Believing the rumors, Hu Jiuniang¡¯s heart twisted. She took the remaining "Beauty¡¯s Envy" and some medical texts from Lin Congyue¡¯s herbarium. Lin Congyue¡¯s journals mentioned a new poison¡ªone she hadn¡¯t created. Dou Ting, to ruin her, kept poisoning so-called faithless men, luring her into the trap. Once ensnared, Lin Congyue found one victim already poisoned with "Three-Month Demise," now also dosed with "Beauty¡¯s Envy"¡ªincurable. She documented the new poison, naming it "Journey to the Underworld," but omitted "Three-Month Demise" to prevent misuse. To devise a cure, she combined the two into a poison pill and began testing antidotes. The formula the Mystic Mirror Bureau recovered from her body was her life¡¯s work¡ªbut it came too late. She solved the poison, only to face death. The poison pill and partial formula in Hu Jiuniang¡¯s possession must have come from Lin Congyue¡¯s final refuge. As close friends, they knew each other¡¯s habits well. No matter how Lin Congyue hid, Hu Jiuniang could track her. And it was through Hu Jiuniang¡¯s exposure that Du Hanqiu and Dou Ting found her last journal. Assuming the poison and formula were Lin Congyue¡¯s creations, Hu Jiuniang claimed them after her death. In her account, Hu Jiuniang spoke of her disappointment in Lin Congyue. Yet Lin Congyue had never changed¡ªonly those around her had. When she took her own life, she was utterly alone, abandoned even by her dearest friend. The journal didn¡¯t record the full formula, but it noted the places she visited and herbs she tested before her death. However, the entries ended abruptly after her last herb-gathering trip. The final ingredient was missing. The formula¡¯s end was smudged, irrecoverable. But the journal held clues. She died near the Soul-Severing Ridge in the southwest¡ªthe last antidote ingredient must be there. A journey southwest was inevitable. Lu Jianwei left the Divine Physician Valley and returned to Guihe Residence. The estate was silent, devoid of servants. "Manager Lu, you¡¯re back?" Liang Shangjun darted over, grinning. "Thirsty? Let me pour you some tea." Lu Jianwei: "Unsolicited kindness¡ªeither a scheme or a scam." "Nothing of the sort! My respect for you is unwavering. Now that your true identity is known, and your real face far surpasses this mask, why not remove it?" "But this is my face," Lu Jianwei said solemnly. "Back in Jiangzhou, I was the one wearing a mask." Liang Shangjun: "..." Was teasing him that fun? "Where¡¯s Pei Zhi?" "He left after interrogating the culprits. The accomplices were taken to the Mystic Mirror Bureau." "And the assets?" "All accounted for." Liang Shangjun smirked. "Once the victim list is finalized, your share won¡¯t be forgotten." Lu Jianwei nodded. "This estate as compensation won¡¯t be an issue, will it?" "None at all. You¡¯re the primary contributor to the case and a victim yourself. It¡¯s only fair." Liang Shangjun lavished praise before adding, "Though, two other victims remain here." "That couple?" "Right. The Divine Physician Valley¡¯s healers offered to treat their child as compensation, but they¡¯ve lost trust in them. Hearing of your medical prowess, they¡¯re begging for your help." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t refuse. "Bring them in." Moments later, the couple entered, child in arms, and immediately knelt to kowtow. Lu Jianwei raised a hand, her eighth-level internal force halting their descent. "No need for that." The woman straightened, tears of gratitude streaming down her face. "Senior Lu, you helped us once on the road, and now you''ve aided us again. If not for you, we would have already been deceived and killed by that villain Dou Ting. We will never forget your life-saving kindness!" "I was also a victim. It was merely a small effort¡ªhardly worth calling a life-saving favor." Lu Jianwei turned to Liang Shangjun and instructed, "Fetch paper and ink." Liang Shangjun dutifully brought the requested items. Lu Jianwei wrote out a prescription and handed it to the man, saying, "Take this and purchase the medicine. After brewing it for the child and administering it three times, the poison will be fully purged." "Thank you, Senior Lu!" The man accepted it with trembling hands, his heart overflowing with gratitude. The resentment he once harbored vanished in that moment. Chivalry still existed in the martial world. Even an eighth-level expert like Senior Lu would not abandon the weak to their fate. "Senior Lu, this is the consultation fee." The woman pulled a money pouch from her sleeve. "This is all the savings we have. If it¡¯s not enough, could we repay the rest after earning more?" Inside the pouch were three thousand-tael silver notes, a few small silver coins, and a dozen or so copper coins. Lu Jianwei took only one silver note and said, "It wasn¡¯t a difficult case. This is more than enough. Use the rest to care for your child. After suffering such harm, they¡¯ll need time to recover." "Thank you, Senior Lu! Thank you!" The couple repeatedly expressed their gratitude, their eyes brimming with tears. Lu Jianwei excused herself under the pretense of other matters and returned to her room. It was the same guest chamber she had stayed in before¡ªquiet, undisturbed, and perfect for focused study. The system had scanned numerous books, and from them, Lu Jianwei selected Dou Ting¡¯s personal medical texts and notes. She removed the sections on poisoncraft and compiled the rest into a manual. Dou Ting¡¯s habit of stealing others¡¯ medical knowledge didn¡¯t negate his own skill. His expertise was undeniable, and some of his insights were worth studying. Lu Jianwei intended to publish them, allowing physicians everywhere to benefit. If Dou Ting had enjoyed stealing others¡¯ knowledge, then let his own be used to heal the world. Among the remaining texts, she also found some that sparked her interest. Immersed in this ocean of knowledge, she lost herself in study. Meanwhile, the martial world was swept into a storm of upheaval by one shocking revelation after another. Those who had been deceived in the past were now in an uproar. Just as Lin Congyue had once been despised, Dou Ting and his accomplices were now reviled with equal intensity. And with the accumulated backlash of years, the fury only grew fiercer. Chapter 80 ¡òThe Blue Sky Heroine Returns to Jiangzhou¡ªFollow My Arrangements¡ò Public fury reached its peak after the Mystic Mirror Bureau released the list of victims. Over the past decade, Shangguan He and Dou Ting had conspired to harm over a hundred martial artists. Many of the victims'' identities were so obscure that even the servants of Guihe Residence could no longer recall them, making verification impossible. And this was only the crimes committed by Shangguan He at Guihe Residence. Three years ago, the Cheng Family of Yongzhou; recently, the Ge Family of Wuzhou¡ªand likely other atrocities that had yet to come to light. Such monstrous deeds deserved nothing less than having their bones ground to dust. Lin Congyue¡¯s name was finally cleared. No longer seen as a ruthless and jealous demoness, she was now recognized as a benevolent healer who had endured a decade of slander. Despite being hated and reviled, she had remained steadfast in her medical principles¡ªsaving lives and aiding the injured. Some, overcome with remorse, rushed to her memorial shrine to mourn and apologize, even composing biographies in her honor. Others, too proud to admit their mistakes, privately blamed Lin Congyue for not defending herself earlier, only offering hasty apologies after being scolded into empathy. Lu Jianwei secluded herself in her room for three days. When she emerged, her spirits were high. Indeed, knowledge thrives through exchange. She had gained profound insights from the medical texts, and when combined with her own studies, she felt the stirrings of a unique medical philosophy¡ªone that was almost within her grasp. All she needed now was the right opportunity. "Manager Lu, that couple has left. Before they departed, they asked me to give you this." Liang Shangjun handed her an unusually shaped whistle, its dark purple hue resembling sandalwood, its surface carved with swirling cloud-like patterns. Lu Jianwei had never seen such an object before. "What¡¯s it for?" "They said that if you ever visit Cangzhou, you can use this whistle to find them at the Yao Family Ironworks in the western part of the city." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "If I really went looking for them at an ironworks, why would I need a token?" "Manager Lu, an ordinary ironworks would naturally allow free entry, but those in Cangzhou are different." "Why?" "Cangzhou is renowned throughout the martial world for its forging techniques. Countless warriors seek weapons crafted there." Lu Jianwei understood. "So the ironworks guard their secrets closely." "Exactly." Liang Shangjun extended the whistle again. "Your whistle." She accepted it and discreetly slipped it into her system storage under her sleeve. "Has the victim list been released?" "It has. Martial artists everywhere are condemning those three villains, demanding they be sliced to pieces. Unfortunately, the scum couldn¡¯t endure much pain¡ªthey died after just a few cuts." "All of them?" "All of them." Lu Jianwei felt a twinge of regret. She would have preferred they suffer longer, but their deaths at least prevented future complications. "Manager Lu, will you be staying here longer?" Liang Shangjun asked. She arched a brow. "Why?" "Just curious. If you stay, I¡¯ll serve you tea and water. If you return to Jiangzhou, I¡¯ll follow as your attendant." Lu Jianwei smirked. "You¡¯ve become much more obedient compared to your time in Jiangzhou." "Back then, I was blind to your greatness. Now that the clouds have parted, I see you for what you truly are¡ªa celestial maiden descended to relieve suffering." "Too much." "Not at all!" Liang Shangjun widened his eyes. "Do you know what people are calling you now?" Lu Jianwei was intrigued. "Do tell." "They say you¡¯re the ''Blue Sky Heroine,'' a champion who rights wrongs and clears injustices. There¡¯s even a play about you called The Blue Sky Heroine." "..." Liang Shangjun continued enthusiastically, "In Fengzhou, you protected the survivors of White Crane Manor, exposing the truth behind their massacre. In Yongzhou, you rescued the Luo siblings from peril and later exposed the mastermind behind the smear campaign against them. In Jiangzhou, you¡ª" "Enough!" Liang ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Shangjun blinked. "Did I say something wrong?" "Who wrote this play?" Lu Jianwei remained level-headed. "Praising me so lavishly¡ªare they setting me up for a fall?" His heart skipped a beat. "How could that be?" "A saint only needs a single blemish to be toppled from grace. Lin Congyue is a prime example." Lu Jianwei was acutely aware. "Spread the word that Lu Jianwei is greedy, cold-hearted, and not nearly as noble as claimed. Emphasize minor flaws¡ªjust nothing that crosses moral lines." Liang Shangjun was awed. "Manager Lu, my admiration for you grows. But my voice alone won¡¯t reach far." "What do you suggest?" "Commission another play. Those spread fast." "Agreed." She nodded. "Make it quick, and let me review it before release." "Consider it done!" Three days later, a new play titled Tales of the Eight Directions hit the martial world, featuring the same protagonist as The Blue Sky Heroine. Yet despite the overlap, enthusiasm remained high, with crowds flocking to bookshops for copies. In Jiangzhou, Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu bought several copies to share with the others. Yan Feicang, busy practicing his blade, initially declined. "I don¡¯t read plays." "It¡¯s about the manager. Still not interested?" "...Hand it over." The group gathered in the courtyard, engrossed in the thin, fifty-page booklet. When they finished, they exchanged uneasy glances. Tiao pointed out bluntly, "The author claims the manager is greedy." Xue Guanhe frowned. "And that she¡¯s as cold as frost." "He even dares to say she¡¯s terrible at needlework!" Yun Hui¡¯s anger flared. The others chorused, "Is she?" "..." Yan Feicang weighed in carefully, "The ''coldness'' part is accurate¡ªtoward villains." "But it feels like the book is belittling her," Yue Shu muttered, frustration simmering. Uncle Zhang chuckled. "I think it¡¯s well-written." "Why?" Xue Guanhe was puzzled. "Lately, everyone¡¯s been praising the manager. Won¡¯t this book tarnish her reputation?" Uncle Zhang said sagely, "Being a saint is dangerous." "Exactly." Yun Hui caught on fastest. "The manager is flawless, but the higher people lift her, the harder she¡¯ll fall if even a drop of mud is thrown her way." "I get it!" Xue Guanhe exclaimed. "Just like what happened to Senior Lin." "So this book is actually helping her?" Yue Shu wondered. "But who wrote it?" Uncle Zhang smiled knowingly. "Whoever put pen to paper, I¡¯d wager the manager ordered it herself." "The manager is amazing!" Xue Guanhe¡¯s admiration soared as he grasped the strategy. Yan Feicang nodded. "Indeed." "After hearing so much about Senior Lin¡¯s ordeal, the martial world feels full of schemes and treachery. It¡¯s chilling." Xue Guanhe rubbed his arms. "I wonder when the manager will return." Yue Shu propped his chin on his hands. "I miss her too." At Guihe Residence in Jingzhou... Before Lu Jianwei returned to Jiangzhou, the Mystic Mirror Bureau and the Divine Physician Valley had finished inventorying the assets of Shangguan He and Dou Ting, sending a portion to Guihe Residence as compensation for the victims. With so many victims, Lu Jianwei only received five thousand taels, along with the residence, which she later sold for another five thousand taels. Better than nothing. "Elder Sister Lu." Shangguan Yao entered the courtyard with Little Tao in tow. "We''ve packed our belongings. When do we leave? I''ve never been to Jiangzhou before." "Has your health fully recovered?" "It''s been fine for a while now. Staying in the Divine Physician Valley for days was suffocating." Lu Jianwei nodded. "In that case, we won''t delay any longer. Liang Shangjun, gather our things. We''re setting off." "Right away!" To return to Jiangzhou as quickly as possible, Lu Jianwei abandoned her usual leisurely pace. With Shangguan Yao, her maid, and Liang Shangjun in tow, they rode hard for three days straight before reaching Zhangzhou. Shangguan Yao, frail by nature, could barely endure the grueling journey. She swayed weakly on her horse, prompting the group to decide on an overnight stay at an inn in Zhangzhou. "Elder Sister Lu, I''m holding you back," Shangguan Yao lamented from her bed, frustration heavy in her voice. "This wretched body of mine!" Lu Jianwei reassured her, "Your meridians are naturally delicate, making your constitution weaker than most. To endure three days of travel is already impressive." "Miss, here''s some water." Little Tao approached with a basin, dampening a cloth to gently wipe Shangguan Yao''s face. Lu Jianwei instructed, "Rest well." Returning to her own room, she retrieved the "Spring and Autumn Medical Canon," flipping to the section on meridians. Those born with weak meridians could not practice martial arts, their bodies frail, their lifespans unlikely to exceed forty years. Had Shangguan Yao not been born into the Luzhou Academy, had she not been cherished by her family and treated with rare medicinal herbs by renowned physicians, she would never have attained her current vitality. To cure this condition, one needed the "Vital Earth Lotus Bath," supplemented by the "Small Leaf Acupuncture Technique." Three months of treatment could eliminate frailty, six months would restore normalcy, and a full year would allow martial training. The medical text was clear, yet Lu Jianwei frowned in confusion. She knew the Small Leaf Acupuncture Technique, but what was the "Vital Earth Lotus Bath"? "Xiao Ke, I''ve read countless medical texts¡ªwhy have I never encountered this formula before?" "The ''Spring and Autumn Medical Canon'' records prescriptions that once existed or still exist in this world. But every few centuries, large-scale wars break out, and some medical texts are lost forever. It''s not surprising you haven''t seen it." Lu Jianwei frowned. "So there''s no solution?" "Not necessarily. If you can rediscover the lost formula or develop a new one tailored to her condition, you could cure her." Lu Jianwei: "..." Since the cure remained elusive for now, she turned her attention to the antidote for "Journey to the Underworld." She had deciphered all but the final ingredient. Once identified, she could fully detoxify Tiao. Then there was the matter of purging "internal energy parasitism." Dou Ting''s research, based on Lin Congyue''s incomplete method, had yielded a flawed but somewhat effective treatment. Without practicing the Nameless Technique, they couldn''t use internal energy to dissolve the condition¡ªinstead relying on advanced pharmacology. Reading this, Lu Jianwei felt a flicker of inspiration. Her previous treatments, using internal energy, had no side effects and were swift¡ªa boon for martial artists. But she was just one person, capable of saving only a handful. Her method was unique to her. If she could devise a treatment that didn''t require internal energy, she could help far more people. She flipped through the "Spring and Autumn Medical Canon" again, searching the section on internal injuries. Nothing. No mention of parasitic conditions at all. "Xiao Ke, has no one ever found a perfect cure for this?" "If the book doesn''t mention it, then no." Lu Jianwei sighed. Medicine was truly difficult. So many incurable conditions lay before her¡ªit was disheartening. "Jianwei," Xiao Ke suddenly interjected, "Yue Shu left a note in the west chamber on the third floor of the inn." "Oh? What does it say?" "Young Master Wen is unconscious, his condition critical. A''Nai brought him here seeking treatment." "..." Lu Jianwei shook her head. "He really doesn¡¯t value his life." "Are you going back?" "Given that he was injured in the line of duty¡ªyes. I hope the consultation fee this time will be satisfactory." If he died now, who knew who would inherit his vast fortune? Without delay, Lu Jianwei summoned Liang Shangjun. "I have urgent business and must leave Zhangzhou immediately. Take care of Shangguan Yao and Little Tao." "So sudden? Why not travel together?" "Can you handle it?" Lu Jianwei fixed him with a steady gaze. Liang Shangjun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "I can!" The city gates hadn¡¯t yet closed. After bidding Shangguan Yao farewell, Lu Jianwei rode out under the fading twilight. Jiangzhou Inn. A''Nai dipped a cloth in warm water, repeatedly wiping the sweat from Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s brow, his own lips cracked with anxiety. "I''ll fetch a physician," Yue Shu offered, his face lined with worry. "It¡¯s no use," A''Nai murmured, his eyes red-rimmed. "If ordinary physicians could help, Young Master¡¯s condition would have improved long ago." Xue Guanhe frowned. "How did this happen so suddenly? Last time it was enemies¡ªwhat about now?" A''Nai remained silent. Sensing his distress, Xue Guanhe didn¡¯t press further. "I¡¯ll fetch more water." "Xue Guanhe." A''Nai suddenly called out. "Yes?" "Am I useless?" Xue Guanhe blinked, taken aback. Meeting A''Nai¡¯s gaze, he softened his voice. "Why would you say that?" "I failed to protect Young Master," A''Nai choked out, guilt and regret twisting his words. "When he collapsed, I panicked¡ªmy mind went blank. I knew Manager Lu was returning from Jingzhou. I should have taken Young Master to Wuzhou or Zhangzhou, hoping to cross paths with her. But I was afraid of missing her, wasting more time. Now, with no certainty when Manager Lu will return, I don¡¯t know what to do. And I should have stopped him from risking himself. If I had, he wouldn¡¯t be hurt. I¡¯m truly useless." His nails dug into his palms, as if physical pain could steady him, but his trembling voice betrayed his turmoil. "That¡¯s not useless," Xue Guanhe insisted, prying A''Nai¡¯s hands apart. "We¡¯ve all seen how tirelessly you care for Young Master Wen. Last time, it was you who drove him here in time to save him. If you¡¯re useless, what does that make me?" A''Nai turned away, hastily wiping his eyes. "But... what if Young Master doesn¡¯t last until Manager Lu returns?" "Where¡¯s the fearless attitude from when we first met? It¡¯s not over yet. If you break down now, who will care for him? Certainly not me." "You? Clumsy oaf¡ªI¡¯d never trust you with him!" A''Nai muttered. Xue Guanhe¡¯s shoulders relaxed. "There. That¡¯s more like you." "A''Nai," Yue Shu added gently, "I¡¯ve already sent word to the manager. Don¡¯t lose hope." Watching him, Yue Shu¡¯s chest ached. He¡¯d learned esoteric arts from Young Master Wen¡ªhalf a mentor to him. He understood A''Nai¡¯s anguish. And like A''Nai, he felt helpless, forced to watch as Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s condition worsened. A''Nai turned around, his expression solemn as he said, "Thank you." "Why the formality?" Xue Guanhe playfully punched his shoulder. "You''ve been taking care of Young Master Wen all night without eating anything. I made some noodle soup¡ªyou should have some to keep your strength up for looking after him." "I want to stay here and watch over him," A''Nai replied, kneeling by the bedside. Yue Shu offered, "Then I''ll bring it over. You can eat while keeping an eye on him." With that, he dashed out and returned shortly with a steaming bowl of egg noodles with greens, freshly ladled from the pot. "When Uncle Zhang and I fled to the outskirts of Wangyue City, we didn¡¯t get a single warm meal along the way. After we reached the inn, the proprietor herself made us egg noodles with greens¡ªtwenty coppers a bowl. We barely had any money left, but we bought it anyway. The warmth it brought is something I¡¯ve never forgotten." A''Nai took the bowl and stared at it for a long moment before picking up his chopsticks and devouring the noodles ravenously. He ate silently, unlike others who slurped loudly, simply shoveling the noodles into his mouth with his chopsticks. The bowl was soon empty. He wiped his mouth and looked up, his eyes rimmed red. "It was delicious. Thank you." "That¡¯s more like it," Xue Guanhe said with a grin. "Keep tending to Young Master Wen. Call me or A''Shu if you need anything." "Wait." A''Nai stopped the two as they turned to leave. Xue Guanhe glanced back teasingly, "What, giving orders already?" "No." A''Nai''s expression was grave, his voice soft but firm. "The first time I came to the inn, I meant no harm, but I caused trouble for you. I¡¯m sorry." Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu exchanged glances, seeing surprise and concern in each other¡¯s eyes. Hearing such words out of the blue was unsettling. "That was ages ago¡ªI¡¯d already forgotten," Xue Guanhe waved it off. "Besides, you were a guest. Pickiness is normal. My family runs a tavern¡ªwe¡¯ve seen all kinds of customers." Yue Shu nodded. "A''Nai, don¡¯t overthink it." A''Nai smiled faintly. "I¡¯m not overthinking. I just feel that Proprietor Lu is wonderful, and so are all of you. It¡¯s just..." "Just what?" "Just that this jianghu isn¡¯t so wonderful." "A''Nai," Xue Guanhe''s expression turned serious. "Don¡¯t bottle things up¡ªthat¡¯s what you once told me. Are you and Young Master Wen in some kind of trouble? Tell us, and we¡¯ll figure it out together." A''Nai shook his head. "It¡¯s nothing, really. I just feel that with Proprietor Lu here, and all of you, things are much better than before." "Before? Was life in Nanzhou not good for you?" "It wasn¡¯t bad," A''Nai murmured, lowering his gaze. "It¡¯s just¡ª" The sound of galloping hooves cut him off. From outside the courtyard came Uncle Zhang¡¯s delighted voice, "The proprietor is back!" Lu Jianwei had ridden hard through the night, covering the distance from Zhangzhou to Jiangzhou in a single stretch. She dismounted smoothly, and Uncle Zhang took the reins with a smile. "We thought you¡¯d be back in a few days." "I¡¯ve been away too long," Lu Jianwei said, stepping into the front courtyard. "Nothing beats the comfort of home." Xue Guanhe, Yue Shu, Tiao, Yan Feicang, and the others hurried to greet her, while Yun Hui swiftly poured a cup of hot tea and set out pastries and fruit. "Proprietor, you must be exhausted from the journey." Lu Jianwei accepted the teacup with a smile. "You¡¯re too kind, Madam Yun." She made no mention of Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s critical condition, and the others assumed her return was coincidental¡ªno one believed she had rushed back upon receiving word. The timing simply didn¡¯t allow for it. "Tiao, here¡¯s the other half of Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts and notes," Lu Jianwei said, retrieving a stack of books from her belongings. "Study them¡ªthere may be hope for an antidote yet." Tiao accepted them eagerly, her eyes alight with excitement. "Really?" Yun Hui exclaimed, overjoyed. "Proprietor Lu, thank you so much." Her gratitude had long overflowed, leaving her with no way to express it beyond repeated thanks. "Hope is all I can offer¡ªno guarantees," Lu Jianwei said, tempering expectations. She never made promises before results were certain. "I understand," Yun Hui replied, her voice choked. She excused herself to the kitchen, wiping away tears in private. Lu Jianwei then casually inquired about the inn¡¯s recent affairs, and the staff took turns updating her in detail. "A few days ago, a guest arrived, seeking you out for medical treatment," Xue Guanhe reported. "Since you weren¡¯t here, he stayed to wait. But then he suddenly fell gravely ill in the night¡ªgave us all a scare. Thankfully, Tiao¡¯s skills saved him." Lu Jianwei nodded approvingly. "Well done." Her team was becoming increasingly capable. Just then, a figure peeked in from the hall, eyes filled with urgency but hesitant to interrupt while Lu Jianwei was speaking with the staff. Noticing this, the others chimed in, "Proprietor, there¡¯s one more thing¡ª" "Proprietor Lu!" A''Nai didn¡¯t wait for them to intercede on his behalf, stepping forward directly. "My young master is gravely ill. Could you spare the time to examine him?" Lu Jianwei had returned precisely for this, but she wasn¡¯t about to rush to his aid¡ªshe preferred to maintain control. Upon entering, she¡¯d already confirmed through her system that the wealthy Wen heir wasn¡¯t in immediate danger. Had the situation been truly dire, she might have set aside her principles to act swiftly. But otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t bend. By delaying and listening to the inn¡¯s reports first, she¡¯d been waiting for the other party to come to her. A''Nai¡¯s patience had lasted longer than she¡¯d expected. Lu Jianwei replied coolly, "I warned him before. If he refuses to heed advice, not even the gods can save him." "Proprietor Lu, your medical skills are peerless¡ªplease, save him!" A''Nai pleaded, on the verge of dropping to his knees. Lu Jianwei raised a hand, her eighth-level inner energy preventing him from kneeling. "No need for that. Payment first. Given the severity, the fee won¡¯t be the same as last time." A''Nai hastily produced a jade token. "This is the Wen family¡¯s sigil from Nanzhou. With it, you can withdraw a hundred thousand taels from Tianqi Bank." Lu Jianwei motioned for Uncle Zhang to take it, then stood. "Let¡¯s take a look." A''Nai followed closely behind. They entered the dormitory, where a pale, sweat-drenched figure lay on the bed, his brow furrowed as if locked in a fierce internal struggle. "I thought he didn¡¯t value his life," Lu Jianwei remarked, drawing silver needles from her kit and pulling open Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s robe. "But his will to live seems strong enough." A''Nai: "..." The needles pierced key acupoints on his chest, redirecting the toxins in his meridians downward and reinforcing the flow of inner energy. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s tense expression relaxed slightly. A''Nai clenched his fists¡ªit was working! His burning gaze shifted between the needles and Lu Jianwei¡¯s composed profile, his anxiety gradually easing. Then the needles trembled, and Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s brow creased again. "Proprietor Lu..." A''Nai¡¯s heart lurched. Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. The toxins were growing more unruly. If left suppressed in his lower body, they might have remained dormant. But stirring them repeatedly was bound to provoke resistance. The silver needle acupuncture was no longer very effective. She made a swift decision: "A''Nai, help your young master sit up." Without questioning, A''Nai immediately followed the medical instruction and assisted Wen Zhuzhi up. "Manager Lu, what else needs to be done?" Lu Jianwei replied, "He alone cannot fully suppress the poison for now. I will use my inner energy to assist him." "Inner energy?" A''Nai''s gaze at Lu Jianwei grew complicated. "The risks are considerable, Manager Lu. My young master''s inner energy may reject yours, and if you suffer backlash, I could never atone for it." Lu Jianwei said, "It''s fine. But the consultation fee won¡¯t be this modest anymore." For her, backlash was not a concern¡ªif she could earn more, why not? "But..." A''Nai was torn. He desperately wanted Lu Jianwei to save his young master, yet he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her being endangered because of it. Money was the least of his worries. "At Guihe Residence, your young master follows my arrangements." A''Nai: "..." Fine. He¡¯d keep quiet. Chapter 81 ¡òCooperation, the Final Medicine, Seeking Treatment¡ò Using internal energy to probe another''s meridians was not Lu Jianwei''s first time doing so. She picked up Wen Zhuzhi''s limp hand, gripping his wrist as if taking his pulse, and channeled a strand of her internal energy into his meridians. This was a familiar method of treatment, one that had worked flawlessly on other unconscious patients. Lu Jianwei performed it effortlessly, her expression showing no trace of difficulty. A''Nai, observing her calm demeanor, felt the weight in his heart ease slightly. At least there was no backlash¡ª Suddenly, Wen Zhuzhi opened his eyes and reflexively tried to seize Lu Jianwei¡¯s wrist. But the moment his fingers brushed her face, they loosened. "Lu..." He managed only a single word before collapsing into unconsciousness again. Lu Jianwei: "..." She continued channeling her energy, this time meeting no resistance. If one were to say he lacked vigilance, he had still awakened mid-treatment. Yet if one called him cautious, he had allowed her to proceed without hindrance. Her eighth-level internal energy surged into his body, bolstering his waning strength. The reinforced energy swiftly overwhelmed the toxins, driving them down to his calves before sealing them in place. Wen Zhuzhi had diverted the majority of his own eighth-level energy to suppress the poison, leaving only a third-level impression for outsiders to sense. "Help him lie down," Lu Jianwei instructed A''Nai. "Then fetch paper and ink." A''Nai carefully settled Wen Zhuzhi before retrieving the requested items. "Lu Innkeeper, please." Lu Jianwei swiftly wrote out a prescription and handed it to him. "His vitality is severely depleted. He needs this medicine to recover. Purchase these herbs from the apothecary, brew them daily, and administer it to him morning and night. A month of this should restore him." A''Nai clutched the paper as if it were a priceless treasure, tucking it securely into his robes before bowing deeply. "Lu Innkeeper, thank you." With that, he hurried out of the inn toward the apothecary. Lu Jianwei chuckled softly, gathering her medical supplies as she prepared to leave. "Lu Innkeeper." A low, hoarse voice called from behind her. "Wen owes you yet another life." She turned to see Wen Zhuzhi awake once more. "If you keep disregarding your life like this, even I won¡¯t be able to save you," she remarked. "My abrupt departure in Jingzhou was discourteous," Wen Zhuzhi said with a light cough. "Duty compelled me. I hope you can forgive it." "Would you truly sacrifice your life for duty?" Lu Jianwei asked. She deeply respected such dedication, but as a physician, she could not condone it. Wen Zhuzhi paused, a rare flicker of uncertainty crossing his usually composed gaze. "I... don¡¯t know." Lu Jianwei met his eyes solemnly. "In my opinion, protecting your own life ensures more opportunities to fulfill your duty. If you die too soon, the Mystic Mirror Bureau won¡¯t last forever." She understood¡ªthe culprit behind the Ge family case possessed formidable strength, and only the Chief Commander could handle it. Wen Zhuzhi had his reasons, ones she couldn¡¯t fully grasp, nor did she wish to interfere. But for someone who would sacrifice everything for the greater good, she couldn¡¯t remain entirely unmoved. "Thank you for the advice." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s gaze softened. "Lu Innkeeper, I must apologize for my past offenses." "Offenses?" "A mysterious inn suddenly appears in the martial world, subduing hundreds of warriors overnight¡ªsuch unfathomable methods naturally aroused suspicion. The Mystic Mirror Bureau had to investigate its origins, motives, and allegiances. Our first meeting was... less than courteous." Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "And have you uncovered anything?" "No," Wen Zhuzhi admitted slowly. "But it no longer matters." "Oh?" "Indeed." Lu Jianwei nodded. "In that case, rest well." "Lu Innkeeper," Wen Zhuzhi called as she turned to leave. "When Song Xian self-destructed, you could have prioritized your own safety, yet you shielded over a dozen people in the inn. During the Guiheju incident, you refused to abandon the other victims. Such nobility and courage command my utmost admiration." Lu Jianwei stilled, then turned to meet his gaze. This was the first time someone had praised her for her compassion. She couldn¡¯t deny it pleased her. While her good deeds had already yielded tangible rewards, accolades and recognition were never unwelcome¡ªespecially when they came from a selfless public servant. "You flatter me," she said before turning away again. "Young Master Wen, refrain from overthinking during your recovery." "Understood. Wen will remember." The Wen master and servant remained at the inn. The staff had grown accustomed to their presence, though Yue Shu and Xue Guanhe were particularly delighted. By the next morning, Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s complexion had visibly improved, and A''Nai¡¯s fever blisters had vanished, restoring his usual liveliness. Alone in her room, Lu Jianwei reviewed Dou Ting¡¯s medical notes, contemplating how to publish the manuscript. Releasing it under her name would invite criticism, regardless of her intentions. She had no desire to become fodder for gossip. Yet anonymous publication would only fuel speculation, possibly leading to unscrupulous physicians claiming it as their own. Dou Ting¡¯s techniques addressed not just martial artists but common ailments, offering remedies that could benefit countless ordinary patients. Even a fraction of his knowledge could save lives if learned by physicians. But how to introduce it to the world without inviting trouble? The only viable path Lu Jianwei saw was through the authorities. The martial world was treacherous. While the government wasn¡¯t without corruption, allying with them currently seemed more advantageous than dealing with martial factions. Powerhouses like the Thousand Miles Tower, Black Wind Fort, the Martial Alliance, and the Divine Physician Valley all had deep-rooted influence far surpassing hers. Had they united against her earlier, even her inn¡¯s defensive mechanisms would have lasted only briefly¡ªher funds couldn¡¯t sustain prolonged resistance. Their restraint stemmed partly from wariness toward her "mysterious" sect and partly because she wasn¡¯t yet worth the effort. But after the Divine Physician Valley incident, the emergence of the "Righteous Heroine" indicated she was now on someone¡¯s radar. Her presence had begun to unsettle certain individuals or factions. Publishing Dou Ting¡¯s notes now would inevitably provoke backlash. Organizations like the Thousand Miles Tower and Black Wind Fort cultivated their own physicians to avoid dependence on outsiders. Medical knowledge was a coveted resource¡ªone many would kill to monopolize. Her actions might not incite outright fury, but they would breed resentment, and resentment bred endless trouble. She wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, but her priority now was honing her skills for the journey southwest. In life, one must choose one¡¯s battles. Though cautious by nature, this time she wished to follow her conscience. Martial techniques could be guarded secrets, but medicine¡ªmeant to heal the world¡ªdeserved to be shared. If she ever stood at the pinnacle of the martial world, capable of reshaping its rules, she would gladly pass on her knowledge. But the time wasn¡¯t right yet. She needed to leave herself an escape route. Handing the manuscript to a martial faction would be seen as pledging allegiance, earning only that faction¡¯s approval and the hostility of all others. The Mystic Mirror Bureau was different. As things stood, they held no leverage over her¡ªtheir highest-ranking officer, the Chief Commander, was her equal at best. An eighth-level Martial King, and only one at that¡ªa half-crippled one at that. She could negotiate cooperation on equal footing, even standing above the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Lu Jianwei made up her mind and headed to the common quarters to find Wen Zhuzhi. "Manager Lu." Wen Zhuzhi was playing chess by the window. Hearing footsteps, he lifted his head and smiled. Lu Jianwei glanced at the chessboard. "I¡¯ve told you before not to overthink things." "Just a casual game, no real thought involved." Wen Zhuzhi swept the pieces aside, wheeled his chair to the table, and poured her a cup of tea. "Still, I¡¯ve made you worry. Let me offer tea in place of wine as an apology." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "I was more concerned about A''Nai crying and begging me to save his master again." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s hand paused briefly before he nodded. "Thank you for the reminder." Returning to the window, he said, "Manager Lu wouldn¡¯t come here without reason. Whatever you need, I¡¯m at your service." "I do have something to discuss." Lu Jianwei sat across from him. Sunlight caught the corner of her eyes, making her amber irises gleam brilliantly. "I¡¯m all ears." Lu Jianwei straightforwardly explained the matter of Dou Ting¡¯s medical texts and finally asked, "What do you think?" Instead of answering immediately, he gazed intently at the light dancing at the corner of her eye. "Wen Zhuzhi?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Why are you staring at me?" The shimmering light flickered with her movement, bright and vivid. "Nothing," he said. Lu Jianwei: ? "Manager Lu, may I ask¡ªwhat¡¯s your purpose in making these medical texts public?" Wen Zhuzhi inquired. "Dou Ting stole medical knowledge from others. After his death, his techniques should be learned by more people to save more lives," she replied. "I also found many medical notes belonging to others in his study, but they couldn¡¯t be taken out due to the restrictions of the Divine Physician Valley." Wen Zhuzhi understood. "Aside from Dou Ting¡¯s texts, you also want the Divine Physician Valley to return these medical records." "Exactly." Lu Jianwei nodded. It was always refreshing to talk to someone perceptive. "Do you know this will provoke the Divine Physician Valley?" "Are you afraid?" Wen Zhuzhi lowered his long lashes briefly before meeting her gaze again. "I¡¯m already a dying man¡ªwhat do I have to fear? But you¡¯re different." Lu Jianwei shrugged. "Everything is just the result of the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s investigation." What did it have to do with an ordinary inn manager like her? Wen Zhuzhi was momentarily stunned before breaking into a smile. "Alright." His quick agreement made Lu Jianwei feel oddly guilty. "You can refuse." "Why would I?" Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s expression was sincere. "I quite like this plan. Thank you, Manager Lu, for your generosity." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t press further. "Then I¡¯ll await good news." As she stood, the hem of her robe brushed the edge of the table, its gold and silver embroidery glinting brightly. "Manager Lu," Wen Zhuzhi called out, "my request to you at the inn still stands." Lu Jianwei searched her memory but couldn¡¯t recall. "What request?" "After my death, eighty percent of my wealth will go to you. Please take care of A''Nai." Lu Jianwei frowned. "You¡¯re serious?" "Absolutely." She scoffed. "Talk to me when you¡¯re actually dying." He¡¯d shown such a strong will to survive while unconscious¡ªwhy was he always thinking about death when awake? Was it the torment of his illness? After a pause, she added, "If the pain is unbearable, come find me. I can use acupuncture to ease it." Wen Zhuzhi was taken aback, but before he could respond, she had already stepped out of the room and into the front courtyard. Outside the inn, a carriage approached. Just as Lu Jianwei reached the corridor, Little Tao¡¯s lively voice rang out from the courtyard. "So this is Twelve¡¯s inn?" She was used to the nickname and hadn¡¯t changed it even after learning Lu Jianwei¡¯s real name. Liang Shangjun played the part of an eager attendant perfectly. "That¡¯s right. Please come in, Lady Shangguan, Little Tao." Shangguan Yao, entering the courtyard, spotted Lu Jianwei standing under the corridor. The latter had removed her mask, revealing striking features and an elegant, poised demeanor. For a moment, Shangguan Yao was speechless. Though her appearance was different, her presence was unmistakable. This extraordinary woman before her was Shen Twelve, the friend she¡¯d met on the road, and also Manager Lu of the Eight Directions Inn. Little Tao scanned the area but didn¡¯t see the face she remembered. "Where¡¯s Twelve?" Lu Jianwei smiled, stepping forward and pulling two candies wrapped in familiar paper from her waistband. "After a long journey, something sweet might help." Hearing the familiar voice, Little Tao¡¯s eyes widened in shock, forgetting even to take the candy. "You¡¯re Twelve?" "Manager, are these friends of yours?" Uncle Zhang approached warmly. "How should we arrange their accommodations?" Lu Jianwei said, "The east-side superior room on the third floor." "Understood." Uncle Zhang called Yue Shu and Xue Guanhe to help with the luggage, then glanced at Liang Shangjun. "And this young man is...?" Liang Shangjun had changed his face again, so no one at the inn recognized him, assuming he was just a hired coachman. "Elder Zhang, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Xiao Liang, an old hand at the inn. I¡¯ll be working under Manager Lu from now on¡ªplease continue to look out for me." Uncle Zhang: "..." The others: "..." Yue Shu studied him with a complicated expression. "You really play the part of a coachman well." Xue Guanhe added, "I didn¡¯t recognize you either." "They say the ¡®Thousand-Faced Phantom Thief¡¯ can change his appearance endlessly, mastering dialects from all regions, making it near impossible to see through his disguises. Truly, seeing is believing," Uncle Zhang praised sincerely. "You look nothing like last time." Liang Shangjun laughed. "I owe Yue Shu for his advice at the stable last time." Yue Shu scratched his head sheepishly. Together, they carried the luggage to the third floor. "Sister Lu, I never knew you were this beautiful," Shangguan Yao said, her eyes sparkling as she stole glances at Lu Jianwei¡¯s face. She then instructed Little Tao to fetch a money pouch. "Since you run an inn for guests, I¡¯m taking up a room that could be used for business. Here¡¯s the payment." Her tone left no room for refusal, so Lu Jianwei accepted. "If you need anything, just let me know." "Mm!" Shangguan Yao nodded eagerly, tugging at Lu Jianwei¡¯s sleeve. "Are there any fun places in Zhangzhou?" Lu Jianwei shook her head. "I haven¡¯t explored much. Madam Yun was born here¡ªshe¡¯d know better. You can ask her." With the Shangguan party settled in, Liang Shangjun committed fully to his role as a staff member of the Eight Directions Inn. He was far more diligent than before. If Uncle Zhang wiped tables, Liang Shangjun snatched the cloth away. If Yue Shu drew water, he helped wind the rope. If Xue Guanhe cooked, he eagerly assisted. Even Yan Feicang, chopping firewood, couldn¡¯t escape his enthusiastic participation. "Brother Liang, why do you seem like a completely different person?" Yue Shu asked, holding a few candies and popping a pale green one into his mouth. The candies were from Manager Lu, given to everyone as a gift from her sect during her travels. He treasured them, limiting himself to one a day. Liang Shangjun swept the courtyard briskly, grinning. "Do I? I¡¯ve always been hardworking." "He¡¯s just coveting Manager Lu¡¯s disguise techniques," A''Nai teased from the corridor, arms crossed. "The ¡®Thousand-Faced Phantom Thief¡¯ is peerless in the art of disguise¡ªwhy bother putting on such an act?" Liang Shangjun admitted frankly, "I am indeed interested in Shopkeeper Lu''s disguise techniques. My own skills in this area are not top-tier in the martial world, while hers are far superior. I¡¯d like to seek her guidance." "Such skills aren¡¯t easily taught to outsiders, are they?" Shangguan Yao, dressed in a water-blue gown, joined them with Little Tao in tow. "Sister Lu excels in martial arts, medicine, and even disguise techniques¡ªshe¡¯s truly remarkable." Little Tao nodded. "I agree. If this were an academy, she¡¯d qualify as an elder at the very least." "An elder would still be an understatement," Liang Shangjun shook his head. "She¡¯s an Eighth-Level Martial King¡ªhow many sects in the world can boast such a figure? And how many can claim to have a Martial King who is also a polymath?" Calling her a polymath might be a slight exaggeration, but warriors like Lu Jianwei, who excel in both martial arts and medicine, are exceedingly rare. Moreover, Lu Jianwei is also a master of blade techniques. Though she has never displayed them publicly, one can glimpse her prowess through Xue Guanhe¡¯s swordsmanship. Now, with her disguise skills added to the list, one wonders just how many talents she possesses. How could someone like her be confined to a mere elder¡¯s position? She might as well establish her own sect. Shangguan Yao said with admiration, "I wonder what kind of sect could nurture someone as extraordinary as Sister Lu. She surpasses even the heroic figures from those chivalric novels." "The Righteous Heroine of the Blue Sky is quite enjoyable," Little Tao chimed in. Liang Shangjun: "..." If people knew Shopkeeper Lu had deliberately authored a rival novel to The Righteous Heroine of the Blue Sky, wouldn¡¯t their jaws drop? Unlike the effusively flattering The Righteous Heroine of the Blue Sky, the new novel, Tales of the Eight Directions, emphasized Lu Jianwei¡¯s flaws¡ªher miserliness, cold-heartedness, lack of skill in needlework, and other shortcomings¡ªcreating a stark contrast. Controversy only fuels popularity. The clash between the old and new novels stirred up waves in the martial world, with readers from both sides engaging in heated debates. Only the bookstore owners were laughing all the way to the bank. The bookstores in Jiangzhou City were no exception, with some patrons even arguing outside the shops. "Has Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s every action not been about delivering justice? She is the radiant and righteous heroine of the Blue Sky!" "She does have a chivalrous heart, but she¡¯s human¡ªand humans have flaws. Is it wrong for this book to say she loves money? Doesn¡¯t she?" "Exactly! Have you forgotten the hundred taels per vote during the hearing?" "And how is she ¡®cold-hearted¡¯? That¡¯s just slander!" "It refers to her ruthlessness toward enemies¡ªhave you forgotten the Six of the Stable? Du Hanqiu? Dou Ting and Shangguan He?" "..." "I actually think Tales of the Eight Directions is more realistic than The Righteous Heroine of the Blue Sky. The Lu Jianwei in this book feels like a real person." "I agree." A''Nai went out to buy medicine and, seeing the bookstore packed with people, joined the crowd out of curiosity. He bought both books and brought them back. "Young Master, I heard these two books are about Shopkeeper Lu, and their fans are at each other¡¯s throats." Wen Zhuzhi took them. He started with The Righteous Heroine of the Blue Sky, his expression unchanging from the first page to the last. A''Nai, meanwhile, read the other book, chuckling from time to time. "What is it?" Wen Zhuzhi asked. "This novel is quite amusing," A''Nai said, flipping through the pages with lingering delight. "It feels like the author knows Shopkeeper Lu very well." Wen Zhuzhi: "Let me see." He set aside The Righteous Heroine of the Blue Sky and picked up the new novel. After a few pages, his expression softened, and a faint smile touched the corners of his eyes. "What kind of nonsense is this?" A''Nai frowned as he skimmed The Righteous Heroine of the Blue Sky. "It pretends to praise Shopkeeper Lu, but it¡¯s actually insidious." The Righteous Heroine of the Blue Sky was subtly crafted¡ªmost readers wouldn¡¯t detect its hidden agenda, only seeing the flawless, heroic figure and becoming enamored with her perfection. And that was precisely the trap buried beneath. The moment the "Righteous Heroine" showed the slightest flaw, it would ignite an invisible fuse, setting off a storm of backlash. Wen Zhuzhi turned to the publisher¡¯s page of Tales of the Eight Directions, and a glimmer of understanding and appreciation flashed in his eyes. "This book was published by Ancient Vine Books." A''Nai gasped. "You mean Liang¡ª" He cut himself off, then flipped open The Righteous Heroine of the Blue Sky and scoffed. "The publisher of this book is some no-name outfit¡ªclearly a coward hiding in the shadows." Upstairs in her room, Lu Jianwei sipped on orange juice she¡¯d bought from the system store while studying pharmacology. The system even recycled the empty cup afterward. She ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????could clearly feel that her medical skills had reached a bottleneck. To advance further, she needed not just a breakthrough but also extensive practical experience. When planning to open a branch, she had envisioned the Jiangzhou location as a "recovery-themed" inn. Previously, distractions and her lack of renown¡ªalong with insufficient martial prowess to command respect¡ªhad limited her to sporadic rescues. But now, the time was ripe. She summoned Uncle Zhang and gave him instructions, which he promptly carried out. Thanks to the novels¡¯ publicity, Shopkeeper Lu of the Eight Directions Inn had become renowned throughout the martial world. Her medical skills were now widely praised. Many wished to seek her treatment but hesitated, intimidated by the prestige of an Eighth-Level Martial King and fearing she might disdain to treat commoners. Then, the Eight Directions Inn made an announcement. From the first hour of Chen (7 AM) to the first hour of You (5 PM) daily, the inn would accept patients on a first-come, first-served basis. No exceptions. Commoners and martial artists alike, regardless of status, were welcome to seek treatment. Fees would be determined by the severity of the condition. The news spread like wildfire. An Eighth-Level Martial King personally offering consultations¡ªhow often did such an opportunity arise? Missing it would mean never getting another chance. The Divine Physician Valley did have Eighth-Level Medical Sages, but they were beyond the reach of ordinary people. Word traveled fast, and those nearby seized the opportunity, rushing to Jiangzhou City for treatment at the Eight Directions Inn. The inn bustled with activity daily. Locals, intrigued by the commotion, inquired and soon joined the queues for treatment. The inn¡¯s staff were overwhelmed, with Tiao bearing the brunt of the work. For minor ailments, Lu Jianwei left the treatments to Tiao, greatly honing her medical skills¡ªsomething Tiao thoroughly enjoyed. Between patients, Lu Jianwei and Tiao continued researching the final ingredient for the antidote. "From a pharmacological standpoint, the existing ingredients should suffice to counteract ¡®Journey to the Underworld,¡¯" Tiao muttered, frowning at the prescription. "Why add one more?" Lu Jianwei: "You¡¯re right, but the dosages of the current ingredients are hard to balance. Individually, their properties are excellent, but combined, their efficacy diminishes. The final ingredient might serve to harmonize them." "Balance the properties?" Tiao ran through countless herbs in her mind but still couldn¡¯t pinpoint the solution. The Soul-Severing Ridge in the southwest... balancing properties... Lu Jianwei suddenly had a flash of inspiration¡ªit seemed she had recalled an exceptionally rare and unique medicinal ingredient. Outside Jiangzhou City, a young man dressed in coarse short robes pulled a wooden cart, trudging step by step with great effort toward the city gates. On the cart lay a woman in gray robes, appearing to be in her thirties, with delicate features and faint traces of time at the corners of her eyes. Her eyes were tightly shut, her face pale, and her breathing dangerously faint. When it came time for the city gate inspection, the young man carefully retrieved a travel permit from his pocket, along with two copper coins. "From Zhangzhou. Go on in," the guard said, tossing the permit back to him. The boy hurriedly caught it and tucked it securely back into his clothes before gripping the cart¡¯s rope again, dragging it forward with heavy steps into the city. After just a few paces, he mustered his courage and asked, "Sir, may I ask how to get to the Eight Directions Inn?" The guard gave him a once-over and replied, "It¡¯s in the southern district. Turn right first." "Thank you," the boy said politely, bowing slightly before turning the cart to the right. Behind him, hushed whispers followed. "Another one looking for Shopkeeper Lu to save a life." "Look at him¡ªhe¡¯s so poor he doesn¡¯t have two coins to rub together. How can he afford treatment?" "True enough." The boy lowered his lashes, his arms straining as he pulled the cart, veins bulging from the effort. Chapter 82 ¡òNeedle Technique of Soul Departure, Medical Skill Advancement, Southwest Plan¡ò The staff of the Eight Directions Inn were bustling early in the morning. Outside the courtyard, a long line had already formed, with Yan Feicang standing guard, arms crossed over his sheathed blade, maintaining order. In the front courtyard, a desk was set up where Yue Shu sat, registering the names, origins, genders, ages, and conditions of those seeking treatment. After recording, numbered tokens were handed out. Patients with common ailments received green tokens and were treated by Tiao, while those with special conditions received red tokens, requiring Lu Jianwei¡¯s personal attention. Family members accompanying the patients either waited outside or were led into the main hall, where Yun Hui, Xue Guanhe, and others served tea and snacks¡ªthough, of course, these came at a cost. Shangguan Yao, along with Little Tao, helped entertain the guests. "Miss Shangguan, you¡¯re a distinguished guest of the inn. You shouldn¡¯t have to do such tasks¡ªleave them to me," Yun Hui gently advised. Shangguan Yao¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Why not? I find it lively and fun. I¡¯ve never had such joy back at home." "But¡ª" "Aunt Yun, I¡¯m just serving tea. It¡¯s nothing strenuous. If you¡¯re worried, you can ask Sister Lu." Unable to persuade her, Yun Hui reluctantly gave up, though she kept a watchful eye. Seeing Shangguan Yao grow more adept and show no signs of discomfort, she gradually relaxed. Meanwhile, Lu Jianwei remained in her room, delving deeper into medical studies. She had thoroughly mastered the medical texts from Dou Ting¡¯s study and now stood on the threshold of advancing from novice to proficient¡ªonly a matter of time. Her greatest breakthrough was the potential solution to the "Internal Energy Parasitism Syndrome." After carefully studying Dou Ting¡¯s notes, she found that he had refined Lin Congyue¡¯s treatment method, using rare herbs to suppress the chaotic energy and supplementing it with the Golden Needle Vein-Sealing Technique. It worked¡ªbut at an exorbitant cost, far beyond the means of ordinary people. His approach was ingenious yet perilous: using the Golden Needle technique to partition another¡¯s internal energy into segmented meridians, effectively splitting it into smaller, manageable portions that Shangguan He could suppress with his own energy. The risk was immense¡ªone misstep could lead to backlash. But this method only worked because Shangguan He needed to retain the foreign energy. For patients seeking to purge it entirely, this wasn¡¯t the solution. Lin Congyue¡¯s method, though incomplete, was more straightforward in principle. The difficulty in treating "Internal Energy Parasitism" lay in the elusive nature of the invasive energy¡ªhard to capture, suppress, or harmonize. Lin Congyue¡¯s idea was to first suppress it with medicine, then rely on the body¡¯s innate potential to expel or assimilate it. Yet the challenges remained: what medicine to use, how much to suppress, and what method to employ for expulsion or assimilation¡ªeach a formidable puzzle. Lu Jianwei mused, "Xiao Ke, ¡®Ordinary Guest¡¯ was something I casually bought from the system¡¯s marketplace, yet no one in the martial world can counter it. Back then, I knew little of the world and didn¡¯t question it." "What¡¯s the issue?" Xiao Ke asked. "The system¡¯s items either existed in the past or still exist. If ¡®Ordinary Guest¡¯ has no known antidote in the martial world, does that mean its formula was lost?" "Likely." "So, someone once created ¡®Ordinary Guest,¡¯ possibly to treat parasitism?" "Makes sense." Lu Jianwei pondered. "Ordinary Guest" could suppress internal energy, but indiscriminately¡ªit didn¡¯t target specific energies and couldn¡¯t cure the syndrome. The lost formula suggested its ineffectiveness against parasitism. In short, suppression and assimilation were dead ends. Internal energy relied on the body. Once dispersed into the air, even in small amounts, it would quickly dissipate. But if there were a way to draw the parasitic energy out of the body... "Manager," Uncle Zhang called from outside the door. "A guest has arrived with internal injuries." "Understood." Lu Jianwei responded, her mind still racing with the earlier train of thought. A spark of inspiration lingered, awaiting practical testing. In the front courtyard, a disheveled boy clutched his tattered clothes, his worn-out shoes revealing two bare toes. "Qi Chuan, sixteen, from Zhangzhou. His mother suffered an attack from a martial artist and hasn¡¯t recovered from internal injuries¡ªcorrect?" Yue Shu verified the details. "Yes!" Qi Chuan nodded eagerly, his dark eyes brimming with hope. "Can... can she be cured?" "That¡¯s for the manager to determine." Yue Shu handed him a red token. "First, pay the deposit." Qi Chuan froze. "H-how much?" "Her injuries aren¡¯t minor. The manager takes risks when treating such cases, so the fee isn¡¯t cheap. The deposit is a hundred taels," Yue Shu explained carefully. He sensed the boy¡¯s desperation, but rules were rules. Treating parasitism was inherently difficult¡ªnormally, Lu Jianwei charged at least ten thousand taels. However, since this initiative catered to common folk as well as martial artists, adjustments were made. Still, the sum was staggering. Qi Chuan¡¯s face paled. He couldn¡¯t scrape together that much even if he sold himself. He dropped to his knees, kowtowing with such force that his forehead bruised within moments. Yue Shu hurried to pull him up, but the boy resisted fiercely. Only by channeling his own energy did Yue Shu manage to lift him. "Please, sir! Save my mother! I¡¯ll do anything¡ªI¡¯m strong, I can work hard!" Qi Chuan pleaded, clinging to this last hope. In Zhangzhou, he¡¯d found no help. Hearing the tales of the "Heroine of Justice," he¡¯d dragged his mother on a cart all the way to Jiangzhou¡ªa stroke of luck that the two regions bordered each other. Yue Shu sighed. These past days, he¡¯d seen many who couldn¡¯t afford treatment. His heart ached for them, but the inn wasn¡¯t a charity. If they waived fees for one, where would it end? "Master Qi, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help, but rules are rules. Even at a regular clinic, you¡¯d have to pay for medicine, wouldn¡¯t you?" Qi Chuan knew this, but he was out of options. Ordinary clinics couldn¡¯t save his mother. He covered his face, weeping silently, hating his own helplessness. Yue Shu¡¯s chest tightened. "There is another rule: if you genuinely can¡¯t pay, you can apply for a temporary reduction by proving your poverty. But it¡¯s not a full waiver¡ªthe remaining sum must be repaid later. Do you have proof?" This was Lu Jianwei¡¯s policy¡ªto prevent fraud. She¡¯d recently struck a deal with the Mystic Mirror Bureau, which could verify claims of poverty. But the news hadn¡¯t spread yet, and commoners like Qi Chuan were unaware. He shook his head blankly. "What proof?" Yue Shu patiently explained it to him once more. Qi Chuan wore a troubled expression. "Then... then I have to return to Zhangzhou? But my mother can''t wait any longer. Can''t you treat her first? I won¡¯t ask for a discount¡ªI¡¯ll repay the full consultation fee later." "This..." Yue Shu hesitated. "Hey, kid, are you getting treatment or not? If not, move aside!" someone behind them snapped impatiently. Seeing Yue Shu¡¯s expression, Qi Chuan realized his request wouldn¡¯t be granted. He wiped away his tears, gritted his teeth, and made up his mind. From his sleeve, he pulled out a piece of jade. The jade wasn¡¯t of the best quality, appearing rather worn, worth no more than twenty or thirty taels at most. Clutching it tightly, he asked nervously, "Can I use this jade as a deposit?" Yue Shu pitied him but could only say, "I¡¯m sorry." With his last hope shattered, Qi Chuan felt darkness cloud his vision. The exhaustion and fatigue of the past days surged over him like a flood, and his frail body could no longer hold on. He collapsed weakly. A hand reached out, lightly tapping his shoulder. Qi Chuan blinked dazedly. Before him stood a woman in plain robes, sunlight spilling behind her like an immortal descending from the heavens. "You want to save your mother?" "Yes! I do!" Lu Jianwei nodded. "I can waive your consultation fee, but on one condition." "Really?" Qi Chuan was overjoyed. "Please, tell me!" "Your mother was injured by a martial artist¡¯s attack. I can treat this injury," Lu Jianwei explained clearly. "However, the method I used before carries risks for me. I want to test a new technique¡ªone that, if successful, could be taught to other physicians as well." Qi Chuan swallowed hard. "...What do you mean?" "What I mean is," Lu Jianwei said calmly, "your mother would be the first to undergo this treatment. There may be risks. If you agree, I¡¯ll waive all fees and even cure her chronic ailments." Qi Chuan fell silent for a few breaths before asking, "How great are the risks?" "The worst outcome would be damage to her meridians," Lu Jianwei replied honestly. "But if that happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility." Before Qi Chuan could respond, a clamor rose from the crowd behind him. "Me! I¡¯ll volunteer!" "Pick me, Innkeeper Lu!" "Whether it works or not, the meridians will be affected anyway¡ªmight as well try! Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯m willing to help!" With a consultation fee of ten thousand taels at stake, everyone wanted a piece of the bargain. Qi Chuan snapped back to reality. "Fine! I¡¯ll take the risk!" This was his only chance. If his mother didn¡¯t receive treatment now, she would suffer until death. He couldn¡¯t give up. He had to gamble. Bet on Lu Jianwei¡¯s miraculous skills. Bet on the famed "Heroine of Qingtian" keeping her word. Lu Jianwei was thorough in her dealings. To avoid future disputes, she instructed Yue Shu to draft a contract. Only after Qi Chuan pressed his fingerprint and signed did she have Madam Qi moved into the treatment room. Madam Qi wasn¡¯t a martial artist. The lingering internal energy in her meridians came from a Level 4 warrior¡ªone who hadn¡¯t intended to kill her but had ensured she¡¯d suffer. The energy¡¯s potency was neither too high nor too low, making it perfect for experimentation. Lu Jianwei¡¯s approach was simple: Meridians could absorb and release internal energy because of their "gates." A person¡¯s own energy flowed naturally through these gates, but foreign energy, being uncontrollable, struggled to exit when external force was applied. If she could locate these "gates" and use acupuncture to guide the energy out, she could expel the parasitic force. Martial artists had these gates, and so did non-martial artists¡ªthey just remained unused, requiring Lu Jianwei to expend more effort in finding them. Generally, the "gates" in human meridians were the same. If she could develop a universally applicable acupuncture method, she might solve this injury that had stumped physicians across the martial world. Lu Jianwei opened her needle case and began her meticulous search. Previous treatments for similar cases had taken no more than half an incense stick¡¯s time. This time, she spent an entire day. Many who had come seeking her medical expertise had no choice but to wait for the next day¡ªor the day after. Qi Chuan sat in the main hall, his eyes fixed unblinkingly on the treatment room¡¯s door. Anxiety gnawed at him like ants crawling under his skin. He longed to burst in and see how his mother was faring. She was his only family left. After all the effort to bring her to Jiangzhou, he just wanted to hear her call his name again. The treatment hours had long passed. With no other guests remaining in the inn, everyone gathered in the hall, waiting for Lu Jianwei to finish. Yue Shu whispered, "The innkeeper¡¯s never taken this long before. Is this case particularly difficult?" "She¡¯s using a new method¡ªit must be challenging," Uncle Zhang said. Xue Guanhe added, "I¡¯ll go reheat the food. The innkeeper hasn¡¯t eaten all day." Suddenly, the door swung open, revealing a glimpse of pristine white robes. Everyone rose to their feet, their eyes brimming with concern. Qi Chuan stood up so abruptly that his stool toppled backward, crashing loudly to the floor. He paid it no mind, fists clenched as he asked, "Innkeeper Lu, how is my mother?" "She¡¯s fine now," Lu Jianwei replied softly before turning to Tiao. "Tend to her other old injuries." "Yes." Noting her exhaustion, no one dared to trouble her further. As she ascended the stairs, they dispersed to attend to their own tasks. Qi Chuan: ??? That was it? Trembling, he asked, "Can I see her?" Tiao nodded. "You may." Madam Qi lay peacefully on the treatment bed, the sickly pallor gone from her face, replaced by a healthy glow. The furrow between her brows had smoothed, leaving no trace of pain. The sight overwhelmed Qi Chuan with joy, and tears streamed down his face. The Heroine of Qingtian had truly healed his mother! Upstairs in her third-floor room, Lu Jianwei collapsed onto her bed. She was exhausted¡ªso much so that she could barely lift her arms. Without her internal energy sustaining her, she would¡¯ve collapsed long ago. Locating the "gates" had drained most of her strength. By the time she¡¯d guided the foreign energy out with her needles, she hadn¡¯t even had the energy to remove them. After resting for a while, she finally packed up her needle case. But the effort had been worth it. This first attempt had been riddled with trial and error. With more cases, she could refine the technique and reduce the time needed. In the following days, she treated several more "volunteers," meticulously recording her findings in a journal. She named the technique the "Gate-Sealing Needle Method." "Congratulations, Jianwei. Your mastery of the Spring and Autumn Medical Canon has advanced to ¡®Proficient.¡¯ Keep up the good work." Xiao Ke¡¯s voice suddenly chimed in. Lu Jianwei felt a quiet satisfaction, though it wasn¡¯t a surprise. Her progress in the Spring and Autumn Medical Canon didn¡¯t reflect how much of the text she¡¯d memorized¡ªit measured her medical skill by the text¡¯s standards. After perfectly resolving the parasitic energy ailment, she¡¯d anticipated this improvement. As expected. The system had acknowledged her medical breakthrough¡ªa genuine achievement born of her own research. The level-up was only natural. And undeniably gratifying. Having finally conquered this stubborn ailment, Lu Jianwei allowed herself a day off. After all, she didn¡¯t have patients every day. The early summer sun already radiated intense heat, warming the skin and stirring restlessness in the heart. Qi Chuan approached Lu Jianwei, his expression resolute as he knelt firmly on the ground and kowtowed several times with sincere reverence. "Shopkeeper Lu, your life-saving grace is beyond repayment! From this day forward, should you ever have need of me, I would face death without hesitation!" Lu Jianwei replied lazily, "No need for this. Ours was merely a transaction¡ªeach taking what they needed. Now that it''s concluded, our paths will likely never cross again." She had no need for so many people swearing to die for her. Qi Chuan knew full well his own inadequacy. With so many capable individuals around Shopkeeper Lu, what use could he possibly be? From his robes, he retrieved a piece of jade¡ªthe very same he had hesitated to part with until the last moment to pay for her medical services. "This is a family heirloom left by my father, the most valuable possession I own. Though it falls far short of repaying your kindness..." "I told you, there''s no need," Lu Jianwei said coolly. "I''m not the benevolent saint you imagine me to be. I save lives only under conditions, as you well know. Keep your heirloom." Qi Chuan froze. Though her words were true, he had undeniably received her mercy. "Shopkeeper Lu." Wen Zhuzhi''s voice came softly as he wheeled closer in his chair. "Forgive the intrusion." Lu Jianwei glanced at him. "Finished with your task?" "All settled." His gaze drifted to the jade. "Might I take a closer look at Young Master Qi''s jade?" Qi Chuan glanced at Lu Jianwei, and when she showed no reaction, he handed it over. The jade bore a yellowish hue, clearly aged, its surface carved with intricate patterns. At first glance, it resembled a dragon, but the craftsmanship appeared crude¡ªupon closer inspection, it seemed more like several coiled snakes. Lu Jianwei asked, "Notice anything unusual?" "It feels familiar." Wen Zhuzhi closed his eyes, searching his memory until recognition dawned. He looked up at Qi Chuan. "Your surname is Qi, and you''re from Zhangzhou?" "Yes, why?" Qi Chuan frowned in confusion. "Has your family always lived there?" "Not exactly. My father mentioned our great-grandfather migrated to Zhangzhou." Wen Zhuzhi returned the jade. "Keep this safe. Don''t show it to others so carelessly." Though puzzled, Qi Chuan asked no further questions. After bowing once more to Lu Jianwei, he left the inn with his mother. "So, what did you see?" Lu Jianwei pressed curiously. Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "If I recall correctly, that jade originates from the Soaring Heaven Hall." Soaring Heaven Hall. This wasn''t the first time Lu Jianwei had heard of this sect. Its name was audaciously grand, seemingly unconcerned with drawing the imperial court''s ire. Uninterested in other sects, she merely hummed in acknowledgment. Wen Zhuzhi continued patiently, "This style of jade dates back three generations. The Qi family has preserved it all this time without replacement, likely descendants of an exiled member." "Three generations?" Lu Jianwei caught the implication. "Soaring Heaven Hall changes its jade tokens every few generations? How much wealth does that require?" "The hall owns multiple mines. Jade is nothing to them," Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. Lu Jianwei: "..." That was obscenely rich. If she owned several mines, would she have enough to fund her journey home? A realization struck her. "If this style is from three generations ago, how do you recognize it? The Mystic Mirror Bureau was only established a decade or so back." With no one else around, Wen Zhuzhi answered plainly, "The bureau has connections to relevant individuals." "Who?" He teased, "You''ve met them before." Lu Jianwei had encountered few Mystic Mirror envoys. Han Xiaofeng and Feng Yan didn''t fit the bill, leaving only¡ª "Yan Qi?" She had only crossed paths with Yan Qi once, but the woman''s control over Jiangzhou and Nanzhou''s waterways confirmed her status as a court official. It was common knowledge that the Mystic Mirror Bureau''s commander was an eighth-level Martial King, with seventh-level deputy commanders beneath them. Yan Qi had to be one of them. Wen Zhuzhi blinked, then laughed. "Shopkeeper Lu, being around you often leaves me feeling thoroughly outmatched." "So I guessed right." Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "Is ''Yan Qi'' another pseudonym? Is she from the Qi family? A member of Soaring Heaven Hall?" "In a sense." Lu Jianwei couldn''t help but admire this. "You recruited a Soaring Heaven Hall descendant into the Mystic Mirror Bureau? Do the hall masters and elders know?" "Exiled descendants are no longer tied to the hall," Wen Zhuzhi said plainly. "Further details involve private matters I shouldn''t disclose." "Then we''ll leave it at that." Two days later, the tranquil martial world was stirred anew. A proclamation from the Mystic Mirror Bureau sent shockwaves across the land¡ªparticularly among physicians who spent their days immersed in medicine. Unable to contain their astonishment, they flocked to read the notice, demanding clarification. Local officials dispatched clerks to explain to the gathering crowds. "It is indeed a sixth-rank physician''s medical manual." "Available for purchase at all official bookstores. Anyone may study it." "Pricing details are available at the stores." Beyond the medical texts, another announcement gave the Divine Physician Valley a headache. Opinions within the valley were divided. "The Mystic Mirror Bureau goes too far! First, they spread Dou Ting''s manuals, and now they target the rest of our collection!" "Wait¡ªeven if Dou Ting was interrogated, he couldn''t have memorized every manual." "What''s the point of arguing? I don''t care about Dou Ting''s texts, but the others must not leave the valley!" "The victims haven''t even spoken up. By what right does the bureau interfere?" Yuan Qiong disagreed. "Some of those manuals were stolen by Dou Ting. Returning them to the rightful heirs is only just." When Lu Jianwei had searched Dou Ting''s residence, she''d raised this very issue, but her voice had been too small to sway the valley''s leadership. "Physician Yuan, whose side are you on?" someone sneered. "Martial artists live by the rule of strength¡ªthe powerful take what they want without consequence. We''re the Divine Physician Valley! Why should we care about rumors? Dou Ting''s belongings are valley property. Why should we surrender them?" Yuan Qiong retorted angrily, "Hearing you speak like this proves you lack a physician''s compassion. The day you find yourself at another''s mercy, you''ll understand true cruelty. I have matters to attend to." Frowning, she returned to the Peony Pavilion, where Bai Guo greeted her with concern. "Master, did something upset you? Who made you angry?" Yuan Qiong sat amidst the blooming peonies, her disappointment and dejection overwhelming. "No one angered me. I''m angry at myself." Bai Guo tilted her head. "Why?" "I always believed the Divine Physician Valley was a tranquil paradise where I could devote myself to medicine without distraction." "Isn''t it?" "No." Yuan Qiong smiled bitterly. "There is no paradise in this world. What we call paradise is merely an illusion that blinds the eyes and heart." Bai Guo didn''t fully grasp her meaning but offered comfort nonetheless. "Master, I think our Peony Pavilion is paradise. If paradise lives in your heart, then anywhere can be paradise." Yuan Qiong paused for a moment, then gently touched her braided pigtails and smiled. "You really do have a way with words, don¡¯t you? Bai Guo, my medical skills have stagnated all these years¡ªperhaps because I¡¯ve let comfort erode my fighting spirit. I¡¯ve decided to leave the valley for a while. Would you like to come with me?" "Wherever Master goes, I go." Bai Guo¡¯s excitement was palpable. "I¡¯ve barely left the valley in all my years. Master, where are we headed?" After a brief thought, Yuan Qiong replied decisively, "Jiangzhou." The public release of Dou Ting¡¯s medical texts had sent waves of excitement through the medical community, but before the fervor could settle, the news that the Divine Physician Valley refused to return the texts stirred fresh controversy. Most martial artists paid no mind. As long as they could receive treatment for their injuries, the matter of the medical texts was irrelevant to them. Only a small fraction of righteous martial artists and physicians¡ªwhose fates were directly tied to the issue¡ªclosely followed the developments. No physician wanted to see their hard-earned research stolen or snatched away. Their hearts ached for their fellow practitioners who had been wronged, as they could deeply empathize with their plight. The Divine Physician Valley¡¯s stance was clear: they sought to maintain their unrivaled dominance in the medical world. If they caved to the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s pressure and obediently returned the texts, how could they still claim to be the sacred haven of physicians? The barking of a few dogs was nothing to worry about. As long as there were martial artists who feared death and physicians eager to master advanced medical techniques, the Divine Physician Valley¡¯s status would remain unshaken. Martial artists paid exorbitant fees for treatment, and physicians who wished to study in the valley had to offer hefty tuition. The Divine Physician Valley would always stand invincible. At the Eight Directions Inn, Lu Jianwei had accumulated enough experience to perfect the Soul-Separating Needle Technique and had already laid out her next plan¡ª A journey to the southwest. Chapter 83 ¡òGuest Physician, Departure, Beauty¡ò The inn was empty except for the staff, the Wen family''s master and servant, and the Shangguan family''s master and servant. The four of them also attended the meeting. Lu Jianwei sat at the head of the table, the bright candlelight in the hall illuminating her delicate features. Her eyes reflected the flickering flames, like stars shimmering in the night sky. She glanced around and got straight to the point: "I plan to make a trip to the southwest. This journey may take half a year, a year, or even longer." The southwest was already a distant land, and the local martial arts circles had many barriers with those of the Central Plains. To search for medicinal herbs in the dense forests, thorough preparations were necessary. Even though Lu Jianwei had never been to the southwest, she could imagine the locals'' hostility toward outsiders. She needed to establish herself there first before she could search for the antidote without worries. Uncle Zhang understood her intention and asked, "Does the proprietress plan to open a branch there?" "Exactly." Lu Jianwei nodded. "But the Jiangzhou branch can''t be left unattended either." Some would go with her, while others would stay behind. The staff exchanged glances. They all wanted to follow Proprietress Lu but knew it wasn''t realistic. "Proprietress, this old bones of mine don¡¯t want to move around for now. I¡¯ve spent most of my life in Jiangzhou and would like to rest a bit after returning. If you trust this old man, leave the inn to me. I¡¯ll take good care of it," Uncle Zhang spoke first. Yun Hui also said, "Proprietress, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to work at the inn from now on." She no longer wanted to return to the inner household or go to the Jiang family¡¯s inn. Her only wish now was for Tiao¡¯s poison to be completely cured. "With the two of you here, I have nothing to worry about." Lu Jianwei smiled warmly before turning to the others. "What are your thoughts?" Xue Guanhe said, "Proprietress, I¡¯d like to go with you. If you¡¯re opening an inn in the southwest, you¡¯ll need a cook, right?" "Naturally, a cook is indispensable." Lu Jianwei had already planned to take him along and agreed readily. Yan Feicang said firmly, "And someone to chop firewood." "Agreed." "I want to go," Tiao said, meeting her gaze. Lu Jianwei smiled. "The main purpose of this trip is to find the antidote for you. You must come." "I¡ªI want to go too." Yue Shu didn¡¯t even dare to blink, afraid of missing this opportunity. "Proprietress, I can do a lot of things. Young Master Wen says I¡¯ve made great progress in the esoteric arts. I¡¯ll try my best not to hold anyone back." Young people should travel and gain experience. Lu Jianwei was willing to give him a chance but teased, "I know nothing about the esoteric arts. What if you and Young Master Wen are tricking me?" Yue Shu waved his hands in a panic. "No tricks, I swear! I¡¯ve already learned many formations. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test me." "But I just said I don¡¯t understand the esoteric arts. How can I test you?" Yue Shu was speechless, sweat beading on his forehead as he stared at Lu Jianwei with pleading, reddened eyes. "I was just teasing you." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "In that case, the arrangements are settled¡ª" "What about me?!" Liang Shangjun suddenly spoke up, sounding aggrieved. "Proprietress, I¡¯m also part of the staff. Are you just going to leave me behind?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "I never acknowledged you as part of the staff." Liang Shangjun quickly improvised, "When you go to the southwest, you¡¯ll face language barriers, right? I happen to know the local dialects. I can help." That made sense. Lu Jianwei agreed, treating him as a free interpreter. With the staff settled, there were still the inn¡¯s friends to consider. Shangguan Yao wanted to go, but the southwest was full of miasma, and her frail health would only burden others. She said, "Elder Sister Lu, I won¡¯t go. But I¡¯ve read about the southwest at home. The locals are very unwelcoming, the terrain is complex, and their customs differ greatly from the Central Plains. A single misstep could offend them. I can write to my family and have them send some books about the southwest. You can study them before setting off." Lu Jianwei smiled. "A-Yao, you¡¯ve thought very thoroughly. Thank you." The system¡¯s marketplace also had books about the southwest, but they only covered the climate and geography, lacking details that required firsthand investigation. After all, the situation in the southwest wasn¡¯t static. The Luzhou Academy collected books from all over the world, so their records on the southwest should be more comprehensive. She had no reason to refuse. Her gaze then turned to the Wen family¡¯s master and servant. "Young Master Wen, will you continue resting at the inn?" Wen Zhuzhi replied with a smile, "Rather than resting here, I¡¯d prefer to accompany Proprietress Lu to the southwest. The region is rich in rare medicinal herbs. Perhaps while searching for the antidote, you might also find a cure for my poison." "The journey is long and arduous. Are you sure you can endure it?" Lu Jianwei studied him. Wen Zhuzhi said, "If you¡¯re opening an inn in the southwest, you¡¯ll need a property. If you don¡¯t mind, I can assist with that." "You have connections?" "I do." Lu Jianwei agreed readily. "Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Young Master Wen. Send me the accounts later¡ªI won¡¯t shortchange you." "I trust Proprietress Lu¡¯s integrity." The meeting concluded, and everyone returned to their rooms. Xue Guanhe and the others began packing, Shangguan Yao wrote a letter home, and Wen Zhuzhi sent word to the southwest. Meanwhile, Lu Jianwei reclined in a rocking chair, asked Little Tao to play a movie, sipped milk tea, and munched on fried chicken¡ªutterly relaxed. The plan for the southwest journey was set, but they couldn¡¯t leave immediately. They had to wait a while longer. Lu Jianwei occasionally treated a few patients, but most of her time was spent practicing her blade skills and studying the art of gu (venomous insects). The southwest was known for its gu techniques. On unfamiliar ground, it was best to understand the enemy and proceed with caution. Though an eighth-level Martial King¡¯s defenses surpassed most, the art of gu was mysterious and unpredictable¡ªshe couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Aside from gu, Lu Jianwei also dabbled in other unorthodox skills, mastering thievery and hidden weapons the most. Her personal skills were displayed as: - Unaging Years (4/7) - Sparse Stars Swordplay (4/7) - Frost-Curling Blade Technique (4/7) - Spring and Autumn Medicinal Classics (Proficient) - Traces Like Wild Geese (7/9) - Gu Techniques (Beginner) - Cloud-Brushing Hands (Beginner) - Two or Three Dots (Beginner) "Cloud-Brushing Hands" was a thieving technique, while "Two or Three Dots" involved hidden weapons. Both were exquisite martial arts, and Lu Jianwei, believing that more skills meant more security, practiced them diligently. Now, her personal assets: Earlier in Jiangzhou, she had earned a considerable sum from forces like the Green Dragon Gang, the Martial Alliance, and the Thousand Miles Tower. After expenses and small deductions, her current assets totaled seventeen million. The inn¡¯s public account held only three million, but since Lu Jianwei was already an eighth-level Martial King, the significance of props had diminished. She hadn¡¯t upgraded the inn¡¯s equipment further. Seventh-level props were more than sufficient in Jiangzhou. Moreover, the reputation of the Eight Directions Inn was now established¡ªno fool would dare provoke them. Eighth-level Martial Kings weren¡¯t idlers who wandered around aimlessly. As long as no eighth-level Martial King showed up, the inn¡¯s props were indestructible. But in the southwest, where they were strangers, even her status as an eighth-level Martial King might not always protect the other staff. Props were still necessary. Fortunately, the funds in the public account were enough to upgrade to the seventh level. Half a month later, Luzhou Academy sent over several local chronicles. Along with the books came a letter urging Shangguan Yao to return. She bid farewell to Lu Jianwei and left the inn with Little Tao. Wen Zhuzhi also received a reply from the southwest. Everything was ready¡ªit was time to head to the southwest. On the eve of their departure, an unexpected guest arrived at the inn. Yuan Qiong stood outside the inn with Bai Guo, her face filled with apology. "Forgive my abrupt visit. I hope I''m not intruding." Lu Jianwei smiled. "How could the arrival of a distinguished guest be an intrusion? Please come in, Physician Yuan. Guanhe, serve some tea." "Thank you, Innkeeper Lu." Yuan Qiong led Bai Guo into the hall, her gaze inadvertently falling on the signboard beside the entrance: "No Fighting Allowed Within the Inn." The words were refreshingly straightforward. "What does this mean?" Bai Guo asked curiously. Yue Shu replied, "It''s one of the inn''s rules. No one inside is allowed to resort to violence, or they''ll face punishment." "What a strange rule," Bai Guo remarked. Yue Shu couldn''t stand the word "strange" being used to describe it. He explained, "Without such a rule, martial artists would only solve problems through fighting. Where would that leave the weaker victims with no means to seek justice?" Having personally benefited from this rule, he had become its most ardent supporter. This rule was excellent, absolutely brilliant¡ªthe entire martial world should adopt it. Bai Guo let out an "Oh" and didn¡¯t ask further. Having spent most of her life in the Divine Physician Valley, she had little exposure to conflicts and still couldn¡¯t quite grasp the necessity. Yuan Qiong sighed in admiration. "Innkeeper Lu¡¯s insight is truly remarkable. No wonder she¡¯s hailed as the ''Righteous Heroine.''" "That¡¯s just the storytellers exaggerating. I don¡¯t deserve such praise," Lu Jianwei deflected before shifting the topic. "Physician Yuan, what brings you to our humble inn?" Yuan Qiong wasn¡¯t one for beating around the bush. She spoke frankly, "The Divine Physician Valley refuses to return the medical texts taken from the victims. I¡¯m deeply troubled by this and thought leaving the valley might clear my mind. I¡¯ve been researching meridian theory for years without progress¡ªperhaps my perspective has grown too narrow. Whether in medical ethics or skill, I¡¯m far inferior to the late Senior Lin." "What are you suggesting?" Lu Jianwei asked. "Innkeeper Lu, to be honest, I wish to stay outside the valley for a while. There are so many patients here¡ªperhaps treating them will help me improve. But given what happened to Senior Lin, I worry about the dangers of the martial world. I¡¯ve lived long enough, but Bai Guo is still young. The Eight Directions Inn offers shelter and medical care. I¡¯d like to stay here and practice medicine." Lu Jianwei: "..." She had just been thinking that with her and Tiao heading to the southwest, the inn¡¯s "healing" function would be inactive. Who would¡¯ve thought someone would volunteer to fill the gap? Hesitating even slightly would be an insult to profit. "Physician Yuan, you¡¯re more than welcome to practice medicine here," Lu Jianwei said after a brief pause. "However, I¡¯m about to embark on a long journey and won¡¯t be able to oversee the inn¡¯s operations. Medical treatment carries risks¡ªnot that I doubt your skills, but..." "Innkeeper Lu, rest assured. My medical practice is my own responsibility and won¡¯t involve the inn," Yuan Qiong said solemnly. "If you¡¯re uneasy, we can draft a contract." Lu Jianwei proposed, "How about this? You may use the inn as your practice space, and the inn will ensure your and Bai Guo¡¯s safety. We¡¯ll split the consultation fees fifty-fifty. In case of danger, the inn will do its utmost to protect you both¡ªwithin reasonable limits, of course." "If you¡¯re leaving, how will the inn protect me and my master?" Bai Guo piped up. Lu Jianwei winked at her. "That¡¯s a secret." Bai Guo: "..." "Agreed," Yuan Qiong said decisively. "We¡¯ll proceed as you suggest." Thus, the two drew up a contract. Yuan Qiong, a sixth-rank physician of the Divine Physician Valley, became the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s resident physician. Her decision might displease the valley, but with so many physicians traveling the martial world, her absence wouldn¡¯t be a significant loss. The Divine Physician Valley wouldn¡¯t pick a fight with the Eight Directions Inn over such a trivial matter. Yuan Qiong specialized in meridian-related ailments but was also well-versed in other conditions, making her more than capable of treating commoners and martial artists alike. With peace of mind, Lu Jianwei left the inn in the care of Uncle Zhang, Yun Hui, and Yuan Qiong. She set off for the southwest with the rest of the staff, accompanied by Wen Zhuzhi and his servant. The southwest was far removed from the martial world of the Central Plains. If not for its abundant medicinal herbs, martial artists from the heartland would never venture into such a remote and isolated region. From Jiangzhou to the southwest, a fast horse could cover the distance in about a month, while a carriage would take at least two months¡ªnot accounting for rest stops. Their journey passed through Zhangzhou, Wuzhou, Jingzhou, Shuzhou, Qianzhou, and Dianzhou, with Dada City in Dianzhou as their final destination. Before the Qi Dynasty, Dianzhou wasn¡¯t called Dianzhou but was instead a distant land beyond imperial borders. During the previous dynasty, Dianzhou was largely self-governed by tribes. Thousands of villages formed communities of varying sizes, each electing their strongest member as chieftain. This tradition had persisted for nearly a millennium. Though the Qi Dynasty incorporated the region into its territory, tribal customs remained deeply ingrained after only a few decades of rule. Given its remoteness, the central government had little influence, and tribal leaders held far greater authority than local officials. Dada City wasn¡¯t established after the Qi Dynasty¡¯s founding. Dianzhou¡¯s wealth of medicinal herbs¡ªparticularly the rare varieties found in Soul-Severing Ridge¡ªdrew countless martial artists. The locals were distrustful of outsiders and barred Central Plains people from entering their villages. But the Central Plains had money and goods the tribes lacked. To facilitate trade, both sides designated a neutral, open area as a marketplace. Over time, the marketplace grew into a town named "Dada," meaning "shining gold" in the local tongue. The further southwest they traveled, the rougher the roads became. Qianzhou¡¯s weather was unpredictable¡ªbright and sunny in the morning, but by afternoon, dark clouds rolled in, bringing rain. "Innkeeper," Xue Guanhe said as he unfurled a rain cover, "this place is desolate. There¡¯s no village ahead or behind us. We won¡¯t find shelter anytime soon." They were on a mountain path in Qianzhou, where dense forests and rugged terrain made human settlements scarce. Lu Jianwei checked the system map and spotted a pavilion about a mile ahead. A pavilion in such a place was odd, but better than nothing. "Keep moving forward," she instructed. No one objected. They donned their rain cloaks and urged their horses onward. Lu Jianwei lifted the carriage curtain and glanced back at the following carriage. "Master Wen, are you holding up alright?" "Thank you for your concern, Innkeeper Lu," came Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s faint voice through the rain, slightly muffled. "I¡¯m fine." After a mile, a solitary pavilion came into view. Yue Shu exclaimed, "A pavilion! Innkeeper, should we take shelter until the rain stops?" Given Qianzhou¡¯s weather, the rain wouldn¡¯t last long. It made sense to wait it out before continuing. Lu Jianwei agreed. They tied their horses to nearby trees and hurried into the pavilion, shaking off rainwater as they stepped inside. "I wonder who built this pavilion," Xue Guanhe mused, droplets splattering onto the peeling paint of the pillars, darkening the weathered wood. Wen Zhuzhi slowly wheeled his chair into the pavilion. "This pavilion is called ''Kuaiyi'' (Free and Easy). Legend has it that a wandering swordsman once took shelter here from the rain, only to encounter another swordsman who arrived just as drenched. The two hit it off immediately. Though the rain was bothersome, it led them to a cherished friendship¡ªtruly a moment of pure joy. To commemorate this, they built the ''Kuaiyi Pavilion,'' also as a refuge for future travelers." Xue Guanhe listened with shining eyes, his heart swelling with the same exhilaration. Wasn¡¯t this the essence of the martial world¡ªto meet kindred spirits and uphold justice together? "What happened next? Where are they now?" The others perked up, equally curious. Wen Zhuzhi smiled faintly, gazing into the endless curtain of rain. "I don¡¯t know what became of them later." "They turned on each other and died," Liang Shangjun interjected coldly. Everyone: "..." "Even the most sincere bonds can¡¯t withstand the lure of profit," Liang Shangjun sighed, shaking his head. "This pavilion is nothing but irony." Lu Jianwei cut through his pessimism. "We¡¯re nearing the border between Qianzhou and Dianzhou. In a day or two, we¡¯ll reach Dada City." "I wonder if the inn is ready yet," Yue Shu said eagerly. "The new place should be just as impressive, right?" The property had been secured and built under Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s arrangements, so everyone turned to him for answers. Just as Wen Zhuzhi was about to respond, the sound of hoofbeats approached. The group fell silent. Through the rain, a carriage led the way, followed by two riders. The driver was a young woman, a fourth-level martial artist, while a fifth-level practitioner sat inside the carriage. The two horsemen were young men, both at the sixth level. Clad in straw raincoats, they rode side by side, though their rivalry was obvious¡ªeach deliberately cutting the other off, neither willing to yield. "Bian Xingzhou! Have you no shame? Get out of my way!" "Zhao Rui, with such boorish manners, how could you possibly deserve to travel with Xue''er?" "Stop pretending, you hypocrite! You¡¯re the one unfit to be near her!" "You¡¯re being too loud. Xue''er won¡¯t like it." "..." The wind carried their bickering into the pavilion. Lu Jianwei subtly straightened, her ears pricked toward the newcomers. This was the legendary "battlefield of love." A dull journey had just gotten interesting. The carriage driver spotted the pavilion first and exclaimed cheerfully, "Miss, there¡¯s a pavilion ahead. Should we take shelter from the rain?" From inside the carriage came a voice as clear and melodious as jade struck by ice. "Alright." A single word, yet it sent a ripple of warmth through the listeners. Even Lu Jianwei felt her heartstrings plucked, her ears tingeing pink. She instinctively activated her nameless mental technique, clearing her mind instantly. Scanning the group, she noticed everyone except Tiao and Liang Shangjun seemed momentarily dazed¡ªeven Yan Feicang, who was usually obsessed only with his blade. As for Wen Zhuzhi and his attendant, Wen Zhuzhi sat with his head slightly bowed, his expression unreadable, while A''Nai leaned against a pillar, staring transfixed at the source of the voice. "Guanhe." "A''Nai." Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi spoke simultaneously. They exchanged a glance before shifting their attention to the four approaching figures. A''Nai, Xue Guanhe, and the others snapped out of their stupor, cheeks burning with embarrassment. How could they have been so entranced by a mere voice? Yan Feicang turned away in frustration, running his fingers over the hilt of his blade. His sword was the only thing worthy of his devotion¡ªeverything else was illusion. Liang Shangjun crouched in a corner, his plain, disguised face betraying nothing as he feigned curiosity at the newcomers, blending in like an ordinary servant. The carriage appeared modest at first glance, but its extravagance was undeniable¡ªfrom the rare wood of its frame to the priceless horses pulling it. The window curtains were woven from the finest silk, dyed with premium incense that perfumed the air as they fluttered in the wind. The two young martial artists were equally refined, their noble bearing marking them as scions of prestigious families. Compared to them, Lu Jianwei¡¯s group seemed almost shabby. "Miss, we¡¯ve arrived," the driver said, unfurling an exquisite bamboo umbrella with a frame made of rare, costly bamboo. The two riders hastily dismounted, eager to assist. Both reached for the carriage door at the same time¡ªone on the left, the other on the right¡ªand in their tug-of-war, the curtain tore down the middle with a sharp rip. Everyone: "..." "Bian Xingzhou, are you insane? I was already opening it! Did you really need to stick your clumsy hand in?" "I reached first! Zhao Rui, must you be so uncouth in front of Xue''er?" Lu Jianwei: Keep going. This is getting good. "Enough!" The driver waved them off impatiently. "You¡¯re blocking the door. How is the miss supposed to get out?" The two immediately fell silent, exchanging glares before stepping aside¡ªthough they remained close, like loyal knights guarding a princess. "Xue''er, let me help you down." "Xue''er, if you¡¯re worried about strangers in the pavilion, I¡¯ll clear them out." Lu Jianwei¡¯s group: "..." Clear who out? After a brief pause, a slender, jade-white hand parted the torn curtain¡ªdelicate, boneless, and flawless. Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes sparkled. A beauty, no doubt. The woman emerged, dressed in white robes, her figure slender and perfectly proportioned. Standing atop the carriage, her sleeves fluttered like petals in the wind, ethereal as a snow lotus untouched by the mortal world. The only disappointment was the veil shielding her face. She stepped down, her pristine shoes sinking into the muddy path, her hem splattered with dirt. She paid it no mind, but the two men behind her winced. "Ah, my fault. I should¡¯ve laid down stones to keep your dress clean." "Xue''er, why not use qinggong?" Ignoring them, the woman followed her maid into the pavilion. Spotting Lu Jianwei¡¯s group, she offered a polite nod before turning away to gaze at the distant mountains, silent. Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou, deflated, rallied and entered the pavilion. The space was already cramped with Lu Jianwei¡¯s eight-member party. With the addition of the woman and her maid, there was hardly room to stand. Zhao Rui, irritated by the crowding and his failed attempts to impress, directed his frustration at the others. Eight people¡ªthe strongest only at the sixth level, their clothes unremarkable. Three teenagers with even lower cultivation, a cripple in a wheelchair, a nondescript servant in the corner, and two women¡ªone pretty but with no discernible inner energy, the other likely a maid. In short, no threat whatsoever. He clasped his hands behind his back, his tone haughty as he addressed Yan Feicang. "I¡¯m claiming this pavilion. Kindly step aside." Lu Jianwei¡¯s lips curved. A chance encounter with arrogant fools¡ªhow entertaining. Chapter 84 ¡òThe Most Beautiful Woman, Dada City, Sacred Medicine Hall¡ò Outside the pavilion, wind and rain raged; inside, the air was heavy with silence. Yan Feicang stood with his arms crossed, holding his blade, not sparing a single glance at the man before him, as if his words were nothing but empty noise. Zhao Rui, seething with fury, unleashed the oppressive aura of a sixth-rank martial artist, his inner force so powerful it even diverted the rain outside the pavilion. Yan Feicang unsheathed his blade in response, the sharp gust of his sword energy blocking Zhao Rui¡¯s attack before surging toward him with even greater force. Their inner forces collided midair¡ªneither gaining the upper hand. Zhao Rui was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such a formidable opponent in this remote place. He scrutinized Yan Feicang, then his blade, and a faint suspicion arose in his mind. Before he could speak, Bian Xingzhou, standing nearby, gracefully flicked open a folding fan he had drawn from his waist sash and remarked with a smile, "Yan Clan¡¯s Surging Waves Blade¡ªtruly lives up to its reputation." Zhao Rui rolled his eyes. Stop pretending! "Brother Yan, I meant no offense," Zhao Rui said, his arrogance diminishing slightly as he withdrew his inner force. "My eyes failed to recognize you earlier. You¡¯re welcome to rest in the pavilion." Lu Jianwei: Ah, judging people by their status¡ªhow fitting. This man must hail from a major sect, one that doesn¡¯t bother with trivial gossip in the martial world. Even if he recognized Yan Feicang, he wouldn¡¯t know he was now employed by the Eight Directions Inn. This makes things even more interesting. Yan Feicang sheathed his blade, the metallic clang of hilt against scabbard echoing through the pavilion. He neither asked for Zhao Rui¡¯s identity nor responded to his words. Such indifference only fueled Zhao Rui¡¯s irritation. But Yan Feicang was the number one blade master in the martial world. Zhao Rui didn¡¯t want to risk a full-blown fight in front of the beauty¡ªwhat if he lost and tarnished his image in her eyes? Frustration coiled in his chest, but since he couldn¡¯t vent it on Yan Feicang, he turned his anger toward the others in the pavilion. "All of you, get out! Don¡¯t disturb Xue¡¯er¡¯s peace!" A gust of wind howled past, carrying fine raindrops that pattered against the upturned eaves. No one moved. Zhao Rui: ??? Are these people deaf?! Bian Xingzhou leaned against a pillar, lazily fanning himself, as if the whole affair had nothing to do with him. Lu Jianwei sat on a stone stool, one hand propping her chin on the stone table, the other resting on her knee. Hidden beneath the table, a small pebble appeared in her palm. She had collected smooth, pretty stones along the journey, storing them in her system¡¯s inventory to use as hidden projectiles. After nearly two months of travel, her backpack was filled with all kinds of pebbles¡ªready to be deployed at any moment. A pebble the size of a fingernail, infused with eighth-rank inner force, shot out at an impossibly tricky angle¡ªthunk!¡ªand struck Zhao Rui squarely between the eyebrows. The pebble bounced off his forehead and clattered to the ground, leaving a swollen lump in its wake. Zhao Rui blinked, touched the spot, hissed in pain, then erupted in fury. He whipped out a flexible sword from his waist and glared around the pavilion. "Who did that?!" Still, no one answered. Only Bian Xingzhou¡¯s shoulders shook with silent laughter. "Bian Xingzhou! Was it you?!" Zhao Rui snarled, thrusting his sword at him. "You sneaky, hypocritical bastard!" The fan¡¯s steel ribs intercepted the sword tip with a crisp clang. Though the fan appeared fragile, its frame was forged from fine steel, its sixteen ribs intricately designed¡ªwith hidden mechanisms inside. As the sword struck, a silver glint shot from the fan¡¯s handle, aiming straight for Zhao Rui¡¯s face. The flexible sword twisted back, deflecting the needle before it could land. The needle fell silently, drowned out by the storm. "Brother Zhao, must you be so reckless?" Bian Xingzhou chuckled, fanning himself as he studied Lu Jianwei and the others. "I am Bian Xingzhou of the Wulin Alliance¡¯s Purple Star Hall. Might I ask which of you noble warriors made that move just now?" The Wulin Alliance? Old acquaintances. Lu Jianwei stayed silent, and the others followed suit, staring back at Bian Xingzhou with blank expressions, as if they had no idea what was happening. "Bian Xingzhou, stop playing dumb! It had to be you! Today, I¡¯ll make you kneel and beg for forgiveness!" His sword lashed out again, its chilling energy slicing through the air, heedless of the bystanders in the pavilion. A soft sigh drifted into his ears. The sword froze. The wind stilled. Zhao Rui jerked back to awareness, sheathing his weapon as he turned toward the white-robed woman by the railing. "Xue¡¯er, I¡ªI¡¯m sorry. I was too reckless. Do you... do you find me annoying? I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper again." "Xue¡¯er, he¡¯s always this crude and ill-mannered," Bian Xingzhou interjected smoothly. "Don¡¯t waste your energy being upset over him." Zhao Rui: "You¡ª" "The rain has stopped." The beauty¡¯s voice was soft as a whisper. "Lvluo, let¡¯s go." The maid, Lvluo, responded brightly and followed her out of the pavilion. Zhao Rui had no time to bicker with Bian Xingzhou anymore¡ªhe hastily mounted his horse and chased after them. The four figures gradually vanished into the distance. "What... just happened to me?" Xue Guanhe muttered, rubbing his temples. "I felt like my mind wasn¡¯t my own." Yue Shu frowned. "Me too. Was it some kind of charm technique?" "It wasn¡¯t charm magic," A''Nai said. "That man with Bian Xingzhou was likely Zhao Rui, son of the Zhao Clan elder from the Sky Pillar Sect. Rumor has it those two are infatuated with a woman to the point of madness." Liang Shangjun dusted himself off as he stood. "The woman just now was He Lianxue, the most beautiful woman in the martial world¡ªdaughter of the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader." "But I didn¡¯t even see her face! How could just her voice make me lose focus? Are you sure it wasn¡¯t charm magic?" Xue Guanhe pressed. A''Nai explained, "He Lianxue specializes in sound-based attacks. She¡¯s skilled in all kinds of musical instruments, and her unique cultivation method has turned her voice into an instrument itself. You lost focus because of her sonic attack. She hasn¡¯t mastered it yet, so she rarely speaks in public." Xue Guanhe stroked his chin. "How do you know so much?" "I¡¯ve been wandering the martial world for a long time. Of course I know things." "Really?" A''Nai swiftly changed the subject. "Manager Lu, the rain¡¯s stopped. Should we go?" Lu Jianwei, having enjoyed the spectacle, lazily rose to her feet. "Let¡¯s go." A day and a half later, the eight of them finally arrived at Dada City. Dada City was built on trade between the Central Plains and the Southwest. Unlike cities in the heartlands, its walls were low and made of packed earth, offering little in the way of defense. Calling it a "city" was generous¡ªit was more like a dilapidated town. True to its name, entering the "City of Glittering Gold" required payment. The entry fee was a hundred coins per person¡ªmore extortionate than a bandit¡¯s toll. Liang Shangjun, who had volunteered as their guide, explained at their puzzled looks, "Manager, most of the goods traded in Dada City are rare local herbs. Merchants from the Central Plains also bring in porcelain, tea, silk, and other valuables. If someone can¡¯t even afford a hundred coins, they have no business entering." The group: "..." So they discriminate against the poor. Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze landed on a man carrying a bamboo basket on his back. "He looks rich?" The man wore a sweat-stained headband, a gray short-sleeved tunic, wide-legged pants that ended at his ankles, and straw sandals. His skin was sun-darkened, his face weathered, and his hands clutched the straps of his basket tightly. "He¡¯s a local, probably selling mountain goods. Locals don¡¯t pay the entry fee," Liang Shangjun said. "Only outsiders from the Central Plains have to pay a hundred coins." A''Nai scoffed. "Dada City only welcomes wealthy outsiders." "That does sound reasonable." Xue Guanhe nodded, pulling six hundred coins from his pocket and handing them to the city gate guard. A''Nai took out two hundred coins. The guard was tall and burly, wielding a bamboo halberd. He had no internal energy¡ªjust an ordinary local resident. Yet no one dared to act recklessly inside or outside the city gates. Many Central Plains travelers came here, so Lu Jianwei''s group of eight didn¡¯t attract much attention. After entering the city, they followed Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s carriage toward the northern market. Before departing from Jiangzhou, Wen Zhuzhi had already arranged for someone to secure a shopfront in Dada City. Two months later, the inn should have been completed. Dada City was unlike towns in the Central Plains. Its shops and residences were all stilt houses built from bamboo. Yunnan was humid and warm, with dense forests teeming with insects and snakes. The ground floor was usually uninhabited, used instead for storing grain or keeping livestock. The branch of the Eight Directions Inn naturally adapted to local customs. The courtyard¡¯s layout remained unchanged¡ªstables and dormitories on either side¡ªbut the main building and dormitories were now stilt houses. Due to bamboo¡¯s limited load-bearing capacity, the main building only had two habitable floors. Though called an inn, it was essentially just a temporary residence for the eight in Dada City. Whether it could actually operate as an inn was another matter. The main building had twelve rooms¡ªnine on the second floor and three on the third. Lu Jianwei still occupied the central room on the third floor. The five attendants, including Xue Guanhe, freely chose their rooms on the second floor. The three dormitory rooms were entirely taken by Wen Zhuzhi and his servant. The dormitories were designed with a long, sloping ramp for wheelchair access. Once settled, the attendants busied themselves. Some chopped firewood, others fetched water, and the rest prepared meals¡ªeverything proceeded in an orderly fashion. Smack! Xue Guanhe slapped a mosquito dead and stared at the corpse in his palm, exclaiming, "The mosquitoes here are huge!" Tiao took out a ceramic jar from her medicine pouch and handed it to him. "What¡¯s this?" "Mosquito repellent. It also soothes itching." Xue Guanhe took it, scooped out some ointment, and dabbed it on the bite. Instantly, a cooling sensation spread, relieving the itch. "It really works!" Tiao distributed the repellent to the other attendants as well. "Can I have a few jars too?" A''Nai scratched the back of his hand and hurried over. "I can pay." Tiao replied, "Five taels per jar." "Fine, five taels it is." A''Nai spent fifteen taels on three jars and told Wen Zhuzhi in their room, "Master, I¡¯ll go out later to buy some insect-repelling herbs." The southwest had no shortage of such herbs. Just then, the courtyard gate creaked open as someone entered. Wen Zhuzhi wheeled out of the room and looked down the corridor at the newcomer. Dressed in typical ethnic attire, the man wore a light flaxen headband around his forehead. His features were ordinary, but he was lean and sturdy. Spotting Wen Zhuzhi, he flashed a row of neat teeth and beamed, "Master Wen, you¡¯ve all arrived?" His Central Plains dialect carried a heavy accent. Wen Zhuzhi smiled and nodded. "You¡¯ve worked hard these past months." "Not at all, not at all." The man set down his bamboo basket and pulled out fresh herbs. "I figured you¡¯d arrive soon, so I gathered these insect-repelling herbs. Boil them into a solution and sprinkle it around the courtyard¡ªno insects or snakes will come near." Tiao stepped closer to examine them. "Susu grass." "You know herbs, little sister?" The man grinned warmly. "Yes, susu grass¡ªgreat for driving away pests." A''Nai leaned on the railing and called out, "Amusha, don¡¯t underestimate her. She¡¯s a highly skilled physician." "Physician?" Amusha¡¯s expression turned respectful. "Such a young sister, already a shaman!" "What¡¯s a shaman?" Yue Shu asked curiously. Amusha explained, "Shamans are our village healers¡ªthey exorcise evil and cure illnesses. Whenever someone falls gravely ill, we call for a shaman. They¡¯re very powerful, but I¡¯ve never seen one as young as Sister Tiao." "Sister Tiao really is amazing," Yue Shu said proudly. Amusha gave a thumbs-up before turning back to Wen Zhuzhi. "Master Wen, I¡¯ll go boil the herbs now." Wen Zhuzhi replied, "Thank you." "No need for formalities. You saved my life¡ªthis is the least I can do." Amusha laughed heartily. "When you have time, you must visit my home. Bring all your dabin along." "Of course." Amusha headed to the kitchen with his basket, where Xue Guanhe happened to be lighting the stove. They exchanged a few words before focusing on their tasks. "Master Wen, what¡¯s a dabin?" Yue Shu asked in the courtyard. Liang Shangjun popped up out of nowhere and answered for him, "It means ¡®friends.¡¯" "Oh! You really know everything." "Naturally. There¡¯s no language I don¡¯t understand," Liang Shangjun boasted, crossing his legs. "But don¡¯t wander around unfamiliar places, or you might get lost with no one to ask for directions." Yue Shu nodded obediently. "Understood." After sprinkling the herbal solution, Amusha left the inn. He lived in a mountain village outside the city and needed to return before dark. "Wait." A''Nai stopped him and pressed a bag of candy into his hands. "Take this back for your younger siblings." Amusha clutched the bag, his grin widening. Sugar was a rarity in Yunnan. In the past, villagers barely tasted sweetness all year. Only after trade with the Central Plains began did merchants bring small lumps of sugar, exchanging them for herbs or animal pelts. But sugar was always in short demand¡ªeven Central Plains folk struggled to afford it, let alone Yunnan¡¯s common villagers. Most of the merchants¡¯ sugar ended up in the hands of wealthy clans, leaving little for ordinary folk like Amusha¡¯s family. He thanked A''Nai profusely, carefully tucking the candy into his bamboo basket. Not daring to carry it on his back, he held it in one hand, covering it with dense bamboo leaves. The courtyard gate closed again. By now, everyone was starving, but Xue Guanhan worked quickly, and soon the meal was ready. For convenience, the dining hall wasn¡¯t in the main building. Instead, a separate bamboo structure housed the kitchen and dining area, while the main building was reserved for rest. After eating their fill, everyone dispersed to their own tasks. Lu Jianwei stopped Wen Zhuzhi in the front courtyard. "Give me the ledger for the inn¡¯s construction. I¡¯ll reimburse you shortly." Wen Zhuzhi had arranged and funded the inn¡¯s construction, but Lu Jianwei had no intention of taking advantage. At Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s glance, A''Nai retrieved a thin ledger from their room and handed it to Lu Jianwei. Bamboo was plentiful here, so the main expenses were land and labor. The total cost¡ªforty-five taels¡ªwas far less than she¡¯d expected. After paying, she asked, "Do you know where Lin Congyue lived before her death?" Lin Congyue had died in the southwest. Hu Jiuniang¡¯s "Journey to the Underworld" poison and its partial antidote recipe had been retrieved from her former residence, and Dou Ting had stolen her final journal from there as well. The Soul-Severing Ridge was perilous¡ªbetter to visit Lin Congyue¡¯s home first for clues. Wen Zhuzhi held the money pouch and looked up at her. "West of Soul-Severing Ridge. But ten years ago, that area wasn¡¯t yet part of the Miao territory." "Now located in the Miao tribe?" Lu Jianwei murmured thoughtfully. "The Miao are a prominent clan in Dianzhou, having lived deep in the mountains for generations. They are the most mysterious group in Dianzhou and extremely unwelcoming to outsiders. It would be unwise to go there recklessly." She had read books from Luzhou Academy and had some understanding of the tribal dynamics in the southwest. Dianzhou was home to three major clans¡ªor tribes, one might say. The Buwa tribe was the most mild-tempered, and most of their trade dealings were with the Central Plains. The Yi tribe was fierce and combative, known for their savagery. The Miao, however, were the most enigmatic, residing deep in the mountains and rarely interacting with the outside world. Since they were newcomers, caution was paramount. This matter required careful consideration. She asked, "Is Amusha from the Buwa tribe?" "Yes," Wen Zhuzhi replied with a smile. "Does Innkeeper Lu have a plan?" Lu Jianwei shook her head. "Not yet. Regardless, we must first establish ourselves in Dada City." Only by securing their footing could they find a way into the tribes. Resistance to outsiders simply meant the benefits offered weren¡¯t enticing enough. With the right incentives, everything could be negotiated. The sun dipped westward, casting an orange glow over the bamboo houses, bathing them in a warm, golden hue. The vast sky overlooked the small courtyard, while the undulating mountain ranges in the distance painted a stroke of ink across the horizon¡ªverdant peaks like a masterpiece, the azure sky pristine. Compared to the Central Plains, Dianzhou had a charm all its own. "Young Master Wen, it¡¯s been a long journey. You should rest early," Lu Jianwei said before turning to enter the main building. BANG¡ª A violent crash suddenly erupted. THUD¡ªBOOM¡ªCRASH¡ª The noise grew louder, accompanied by screams, curses, and wails, rapidly approaching the Eight Directions Inn. Lu Jianwei¡¯s ears twitched. A fifth-rank martial artist, along with over a dozen fourth and fifth-rank fighters, was brawling, smashing shops along the street and injuring innocent bystanders. Now, the chaos was about to reach the inn. Without hesitation, she spent over two hundred thousand taels to purchase defensive and offensive tools from the system store, simultaneously upgrading to the seventh rank. Now at the eighth rank, she no longer feared troublemakers. But she couldn¡¯t stay in the inn forever. The staff were still low-level, and these stilt houses had been painstakingly built¡ªshe couldn¡¯t let them be destroyed so soon. The moment the tools were bound to the inn, one of the brawlers was kicked flying, slamming straight into the courtyard wall. Blades, swords, and axes followed, hacking at the inn¡¯s gate without regard for the damage they might cause. In an instant, an overwhelming force surged from within the inn, like a giant hand parting the clouds to reveal the abyss beneath. Everyone was flung out of the inn, crashing to the ground. The inn remained unscathed, standing in stark contrast to the wreckage around it. Lu Jianwei stood in the courtyard, hands clasped behind her back. The staff rushed out, lining up to gawk at the groaning intruders outside. They wore Dianzhou attire, shouting in incomprehensible local dialects. Once they scrambled to their feet, their hostile gazes locked onto the inn¡¯s occupants. I don''t know how to translate that. The leader, a man with a vicious scar running from his left eyebrow to his ear, snarled. Lu Jianwei: ??? What in the world was that? Liang Shangjun seized the chance to prove his worth, dutifully translating, "He¡¯s asking, ¡®Who did this?¡¯" "The aggressors are the ones complaining?" Lu Jianwei scoffed. "Tell them to get lost." Liang Shangjun: "..." He rattled off a response to the scarred man, his tone leisurely but firm. Unexpectedly, the scarred man flew into a rage, shouting something else. No one understood. "He¡¯s asking who we are, daring to provoke the ¡®Sacred Medicine Hall,¡¯" Liang Shangjun explained. "The Sacred Medicine Hall is the local power in Dada City. Anyone trading medicinal herbs here must pay them a fee." Xue Guanhe frowned. "Why? Isn¡¯t that just robbery?" "Tell them to get lost," Lu Jianwei repeated. She couldn¡¯t fathom these people. Even after being overpowered, they still acted so arrogantly. Had being the local bullies for so long blinded them to reality? Liang Shangjun relayed her message as diplomatically as possible. But bullies didn¡¯t back down easily. After such a humiliating defeat, how could the Sacred Medicine Hall save face without retaliating? Ashiqiu, a fifth-rank martial artist and elder of the Sacred Medicine Hall, had always been invincible in Dada City. He¡¯d encountered stronger fighters from the Central Plains before, but so what? Dada City was their territory. The Sacred Medicine Hall had countless tricks up their sleeves, and those who resisted always learned their lesson the hard way. He raised his broadsword and charged at the gate, signaling his men with a glance. While his brute force drew attention, his subordinates stealthily opened small bamboo cages at their waists. Tiny, bamboo-colored insects crawled out, blending into the dirt as they slithered toward the inn unnoticed. "Jianwei," Xiao Ke warned in real time. Lu Jianwei smirked. "Pathetic tricks." She recognized these insects¡ªcommon poison gu from the southwest. Their venom caused agonizing skin ulcers for half a month but wasn¡¯t fatal. With a flick of her tools, an invisible force annihilated the gu worms that had breached the wall, then hurled their corpses back at Ashiqiu¡¯s feet. Ashiqiu: "..." They¡¯d ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????kicked an iron plate this time! Gripping his blade, he barked another threat. "He¡¯s asking if we¡¯re new here," Liang Shangjun translated. "He says newcomers must follow Dada City¡¯s rules." "Rules." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Speaking of rules, I just remembered something. No wonder I felt like the inn was missing something." Wen Zhuzhi caught on. "Amusha can speak the Central Plains tongue but not write it, so we never prepared the inn¡¯s rules." "No matter." Lu Jianwei turned to Yue Shu. "Find a wooden plaque and write the inn¡¯s rules in both Central Plains and Dianzhou languages." Finally, a task! Yue Shu nodded eagerly. "On it!" Ashiqiu, ignored once more, swung his blade furiously at the air and spat out another line. Liang Shangjun¡¯s face twisted. "What did he say?" Lu Jianwei asked. Liang Shangjun hesitated before answering, "He said... anyone from the Central Plains doing business in Dada City must pay the Sacred Medicine Hall five hundred taels upfront, or this inn won¡¯t last. And also..." "Also what?" "If we don¡¯t have the money, we can hand over two Central Plains women instead." Silence fell. Lu Jianwei suddenly laughed, the dying sunlight casting half her face in shadow. In the blink of an eye, pebbles shot through the air like meteors, striking the acupoints of every man outside the gate. Ashiqiu: ??? What just happened? Why couldn¡¯t he move? "Such impressive hidden weapon skills!" A''Nai marveled. Martial artists were naturally vigilant and resilient¡ªhitting their pressure points was no easy feat, especially for high-level fighters. Lu Jianwei was an Eighth-Level Martial King. In theory, defeating them should have been effortless for her, yet she had clearly not used any internal energy. What she relied on was an exceptionally refined skill in hidden weapons! The people from the Sacred Medicine Hall didn¡¯t even have time to react. Lu Jianwei ordered, "Tie them all up and throw them into the stables." It had always been her habit to take advantage of others¡ªno one could ever squeeze a single coin out of her. Expecting her to pay any transaction fee? Not a chance. The staff bound over a dozen people with ropes and, under the stunned and admiring gazes of the surrounding residents, tossed them into the stables. "Boss, should we feed them Xiao Ke?" Xue Guanhe asked. "No need," Lu Jianwei replied. "Since they enjoy poisoning and cursing others, let them experience it for themselves." Earlier, when she had exterminated the venomous insects, she had deliberately spared one. "Tiao, let this bug sting each of them," she said, handing over the insect wrapped in a handkerchief. Tiao took it, examining it curiously for a moment before pinching it and approaching the Sacred Medicine Hall members. One of them wore an anxious expression, his eyes brimming with innocence, speaking words no one could understand. Liang Shangjun relayed to Lu Jianwei, "Boss, he claims he¡¯s not with the Sacred Medicine Hall¡ªhe says he¡¯s being hunted by them." Lu Jianwei responded, "Earlier, he used a merchant¡¯s stall to shield himself from the Sacred Medicine Hall. Ask him if he¡¯s willing to compensate for the damages. If he agrees, let him go." She had no issue with self-preservation, but those who escaped danger had to make amends to the victims. Anyone who violated that principle could forget about mercy. Chapter 85 ¡òTaking Action, Making Money, Following One¡¯s Heart¡ò The man was clearly pragmatic and offered compensation without hesitation. After leaving the stables, he approached Lu Jianwei and bowed in the customary manner of Dianzhou, speaking a single sentence. Liang Shangjun provided an immediate translation. "Amulang thanks you all for your rescue." Lu Jianwei: "This wasn¡¯t a rescue. We simply wanted to prevent you from damaging the inn while fighting with the Sacred Medicine Hall. Once you¡¯ve compensated, you may leave." "I don¡¯t have that much money on me," Amulang flashed a bright grin. "Once I return to my tribe and retrieve the funds, I¡¯ll come back." Xue Guanhe interjected, "What if you run off and never return? We wouldn¡¯t be able to track you down." "Here¡¯s my pledge." Amulang removed the wolf tooth hanging from his neck. "Every warrior of the Buwa Tribe hunts a beast alone when they come of age. This is my trophy¡ªI¡¯ve worn it ever since and would never discard it lightly." Liang Shangjun nodded. "Innkeeper, the Buwa Tribe does indeed have this tradition. Moreover, his surname is ¡®Amu,¡¯ so he might be from the same village as that Amusha." "Amusha?" Amulang caught the name, his face lighting up. "So you¡¯re the honored guests Amusha spoke of! He mentioned buying land to build a house in preparation for your arrival¡ªit must be you!" Since they were acquainted, things became much simpler. Lu Jianwei asked, "Why was the Sacred Medicine Hall chasing you?" "Ah!" A look of regret crossed Amulang¡¯s dark face. "It¡¯s my fault. The Sacred Medicine Hall isn¡¯t to be trifled with, and you¡¯re all outsiders. They might... Why don¡¯t you come with me to the village? That way, the Sacred Medicine Hall won¡¯t dare to harass you." Yue Shu frowned. "If the Sacred Medicine Hall is so fearsome, why did you provoke them?" "I just couldn¡¯t stand their arrogance! They extort money left and right¡ªmostly from Central Plains folk, but it still harms our people. That transaction fee shouldn¡¯t even exist." Amulang clenched his fists in indignation. "With them around, business in Dada City has suffered." "No one stops them?" "Who would? The Sacred Medicine Hall¡¯s leader is a sixth-rank martial artist¡ªone of the strongest in Dada City." A''Nai raised an eyebrow. "You¡¯re already fifth-rank. Doesn¡¯t your tribe have any sixth-rank warriors?" "Even if we did, it wouldn¡¯t matter. The Hall Leader has backing from the Gu God Sect. Who would dare challenge him?" Amulang scoffed. "The most I can do is give Ashiqiu a hard time." As long as things didn¡¯t escalate, minor skirmishes among subordinates were beneath the notice of those in power. The Sacred Medicine Hall¡¯s leader wouldn¡¯t bother personally dealing with small fry like Amulang. But now, things were different. Over a dozen Sacred Medicine Hall members had been tied up in the inn¡¯s stables, humiliating the Hall and turning them into a laughingstock across Dada City. The Hall Leader would never let this slide. If the Hall Leader intervened personally, the situation would turn dire. Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t particularly interested in the Hall Leader, but the mention of the "Gu God Sect" piqued her curiosity. "I¡¯ve heard the Gu God Sect is the largest religious faction in the southwest, with countless followers. Many tribes revere the Gu God as their supreme deity, referring to the sect simply as ¡®the Divine Sect.¡¯" Amulang beamed with pride. "Exactly! The Gu God protects our people. The sect¡¯s leader is the divine emissary¡ªthe only one who can communicate with the Gu God. Our tribes have enjoyed peace and prosperity all these years thanks to the Gu God¡¯s blessings." "If the Gu God protects the people, why does the Divine Sect¡¯s emissary allow the Sacred Medicine Hall to exploit and harm them? Why fear those who are unworthy? Shouldn¡¯t the Gu God punish them?" Lu Jianwei cut straight to the heart of the matter. "The Gu God is far too busy to concern Himself with such trivial matters!" Amulang had his own logic. "Even your Central Plains emperor wouldn¡¯t personally oversee affairs in a single village, would he?" Though Dianzhou had been part of the Qi Dynasty for decades, Amulang still referred to them as "your Central Plains," revealing his lack of identification with the dynasty. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Fair point." "Please, come with me to the village. The Sacred Medicine Hall wouldn¡¯t dare barge in there." Amulang urged earnestly. Lu Jianwei smiled. "How can a business fear its customers?" "What do you mean?" Liang Shangjun translated for him in the Buwa tongue: "Go back on your own. Don¡¯t worry¡ªwe¡¯re here to do business, not to seek refuge." "But¡ª" Before Amulang could protest, the haunting melody of a flute drifted into the courtyard. The bamboo flute¡¯s notes were usually soothing¡ªclear, melodious, and elegant. But now, the tune grew increasingly shrill and frenzied, grating on the nerves without pause. Accompanying the music was the sinister rustling of countless insects and snakes slithering closer. A man stood atop a tall tree, clad in colorful robes, the flute pressed to his lips as he summoned a tide of creeping creatures with closed eyes. A sixth-rank martial artist¡ªearly-stage cultivation. Insects and snakes swarmed from all directions, surrounding the inn in an impenetrable ring, their hisses filling the air. This man had come prepared for war, not negotiation. Lu Jianwei saw an opportunity she couldn¡¯t pass up. "Everyone, don¡¯t waste such excellent training partners." Yan Feicang, unable to hold back any longer, unsheathed his blade. A gust of sword wind kicked up dust, instantly decimating dozens of snakes. Not to be outdone, Xue Guanhe, Yue Shu, and A''Tiao joined the fray. Between flashing blades and billowing medicinal powder, the onslaught of creatures faltered momentarily under the ferocity of the inn¡¯s staff. Wen Zhuzhi spoke calmly. "A''Nai, fetch a chair for Innkeeper Lu." "Right away!" A''Nai darted inside and swiftly returned with a wicker chair. "Innkeeper, standing is tiring. Why not sit and enjoy the show?" "Thank you." Lu Jianwei swept her skirts aside and sat with effortless grace. The sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in fiery hues like a lavish silk tapestry unfurled across the heavens. Bathed in the twilight glow, the inn¡¯s courtyard took on an air of mystique. The man in the tree let out a soft sound of surprise, opening his eyes to gaze at the two figures lounging leisurely below. His vibrant robes fluttered in the breeze, a striking contrast against the verdant foliage behind him. Amulang finally snapped out of his daze. "That¡¯s Vice Hall Leader Ashicai!" A sixth-rank expert, second only to the Hall Leader, and a clansman of Ashiqiu¡ªmore precisely, Ashiqiu¡¯s uncle. Ashicai narrowed his eyes, the leaves beneath his feet trembling from the force of his unleashed energy. Raising the flute once more, he blew a piercing, ear-splitting note. The creatures outside the walls went berserk, scaling the courtyard en masse, their venomous fangs aimed straight at Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi. Even with Yan Feicang and the others fighting fiercely, they couldn¡¯t eliminate the horde fast enough. Dozens of slender vipers flicked their forked tongues, venom dripping from their fangs as they lunged at the pair. Amulang grabbed a firewood axe, ready to charge¡ªwhen an overwhelming surge of energy erupted behind him. Like a tidal wave crashing upon the shore, like sunlight piercing the clouds¡ªin the blink of an eye, every last insect and snake disintegrated into dust. Not just killed. Utterly obliterated. He whirled around in shock. A single bamboo leaf shot through the air like a meteor, carrying the unstoppable force of a thunderbolt straight toward Ashicai. Against the might of an eighth-rank Martial King, a sixth-rank warrior stood no chance. The delicate leaf sliced through the sturdy flute as if it were paper. The instrument shattered before Ashicai¡¯s eyes, its broken pieces slipping from his grasp and clattering to the ground below. The sound mirrored the state of his heart. This overwhelming aura of pressure was something he had only ever felt from the leader of the Gu God Sect. Who was she? She looked no older than her twenties¡ªhow could she possess such profound inner strength? An eighth-level Martial King at such a young age¡ªwas it even possible? With the flute''s control gone, the insects and snakes outside the courtyard lost their direction. Relying on their keen animal instincts, they swiftly fled the premises. The dense swarm of creatures retreated like a receding tide. Ashicai also felt the urge to retreat, but the oppressive force emanating from the eighth-level Martial King in the courtyard left him frozen in place. Suppressing his frustration, he spoke in a low voice, "I am the deputy hall master of the Sacred Medicine Hall. What is your purpose in detaining our people?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow¡ªhis Central Plains dialect was quite fluent. Good, that saved her the trouble of translation. "Are you blind to the devastation your Sacred Medicine Hall has wrought upon the shops along the street?" Ashicai: "What do you mean?" "The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Sacred Medicine Hall acts with reckless arrogance, nearly destroying my humble inn, yet you offer no apology. Instead, you attempt to harm others with poison and gu. Is it unreasonable for me to mete out a little punishment?" Ashicai: "..." Under the pressure of her eighth-level aura, could he really say it was unreasonable? "What do you want?" Lu Jianwei smiled gently, her tone disarmingly mild. "They demanded five hundred taels from me as a ''transaction fee.'' I won¡¯t be as unreasonable¡ªI¡¯ll sell them by weight. One hundred taels per pound. Additionally, your Sacred Medicine Hall must compensate for all the damage done to the shops along the street." Ashicai: "..." One hundred taels per pound? That would amount to nearly twenty thousand taels for a single person! Was this daylight robbery? "Unlike you, I¡¯m not robbing anyone. I¡¯m simply demanding fair compensation," Lu Jianwei said, her smile unwavering. "Of course, you¡¯re free to choose not to pay for their release." Ashicai had no retort. No matter which option he chose, the Sacred Medicine Hall¡¯s reputation would be left in tatters. Knowing he was outmatched, he could only agree for now and plan further once he returned to the hall. "This matter is of great importance. I must report it to the hall master first." Lu Jianwei: "You have one day. The Sacred Medicine Hall has been profiting in Dada City for years¡ªsurely you can scrape together such a paltry sum?" Gritting his teeth, Ashicai turned and vanished into the woods. "You¡ªjust who are you people?" Amulang stared at Lu Jianwei, his eyes wide with shock and suspicion. Though he couldn¡¯t sense her cultivation level, he wasn¡¯t blind. When he, Ashiqiu, and the others had been knocked down earlier, he hadn¡¯t thought much of it¡ªafter all, they¡¯d been caught off guard. But the arrival of Deputy Hall Master Ashicai shattered his understanding. These people were strong. Ashicai was one of Dada City¡¯s top experts, his flute-controlled insect swarms a nightmarish sight that could overwhelm any opponent through sheer numbers. Yet before Lu Jianwei, such a terrifying skill was as harmless as a child waving a stick. Annihilated in the blink of an eye. Did Amusha know his guests were this formidable? What could such powerful outsiders want in Yunnan? Amulang¡¯s mind spiraled into conspiracy. Emotionally, he wanted to believe they meant no harm, but reason forced him to remain wary of strangers. Liang Shangjun reassured him in the Bawa tribe¡¯s dialect: "Our innkeeper merely wishes to run an inn and gather some medicinal herbs. There¡¯s no ulterior motive¡ªyou needn¡¯t worry." Amulang could only say, "You are Amusha¡¯s guests. I trust you. I have matters at home¡ªI¡¯ll take my leave." He took a few steps, then paused and turned back. "Oh, and... be careful of the hall master. His cultivation might not surpass yours, but he possesses deadly gu insects. They¡¯re impossible to guard against." Liang Shangjun relayed the warning to Lu Jianwei. She nodded. "Thank you for the warning." Amulang left, his mind heavy. Passing the courtyard gate, his gaze flicked toward the stables. A dozen men were crammed inside. Earlier, Ashicai¡¯s arrival had interrupted A''Tiao¡¯s "poisonous gu stings" plan, but with his retreat, she resumed her work¡ªpressing gu insects to each captive. Agonized screams rose and fell. "Too noisy." "I¡¯ll use a muting poison." The conversation inside the inn drifted on the wind. Amulang didn¡¯t understand the words, but the abrupt silence from the stables sent a chill down his spine. Terrifying outsiders. Their first day in Dada City had been... eventful. Lu Jianwei returned to her room, lighting a lamp to study gu techniques. Meanwhile, Ashicai arrived at the Sacred Medicine Hall, requesting an audience outside the main hall. A guard said, "The hall master captured a few Central Plains folk today. He¡¯s in high spirits¡ªdon¡¯t disturb him unless it¡¯s urgent." "Inform him that powerful Central Plains warriors have appeared in the north of the city. They¡¯ve taken over a dozen of our men captive. I was no match for them." "Central Plains warriors?" A hoarse voice pierced through the hall doors. "I just caught a few foolish Central Plains idiots today¡ªdull as dirt. Are you saying these ones are actually strong?" Ashicai¡¯s heart skipped. "Hall Master, your gu arts are peerless. How could Central Plains worms compare? But these ones... they¡¯re strange. And..." "Spit it out." "At the very least, they¡¯re seventh-level Martial Kings. Possibly eighth." Silence. Then: "You¡¯re certain?" "I wouldn¡¯t dare lie." The doors creaked open. A tall, gaunt figure emerged barefoot, his skin unnaturally pale, lips crimson as blood. He wore an indigo robe, a woven vine orb dangling from his hand, adorned with colorful cords. Ashicai averted his eyes. Inside that orb was the hall master¡¯s prized gu¡ªa king among killers, adept at clouding minds and slaughtering without a trace. The hall master lifted his face to the night sky and sighed. "The spring moon alone is full of tender love, / Shedding its light upon the parting one." [1] "Shicai, I don¡¯t enjoy harming others." Ashicai: "It¡¯s those Central Plains people who went too far. The hall master had no choice." "Heh." The hall master tapped the orb gently. "I¡¯ve always admired the Central Plains. Their poets write of such beautiful moons." Ashicai listened in silence. "But my Little You tells me Central Plains blood is sweet and fragrant. If what you say is true, she might feast well tonight." Remembering Lu Jianwei¡¯s unfathomable strength, Ashicai ventured, "Hall Master, the Central Plains have a saying: Know yourself and your enemy, and you¡¯ll never lose. Those people today were unnervingly confident. Shouldn¡¯t we investigate first?" "Wise words," the hall master mused, closing his eyes. "Central Plains folk are cunning. I wouldn¡¯t want to frighten my Little You. You said they¡¯ve taken our men hostage. What are their terms?" Ashicai relayed Lu Jianwei¡¯s demands verbatim. "A hundred taels per pound? Amusing." The hall master¡¯s lips curled. "Worthless trash. Why waste silver?" Ashicai gathered his courage. "But..." "But your nephew is among them, isn¡¯t he?" "...This subordinate begs forgiveness." The hall master turned, his wide sleeves brushing the floor like rippling waves. He seized Ashicai¡¯s chin with slender, pale fingers, studying him. "You¡¯re my deputy. I¡¯ll grant you this favor. If even you call them formidable, they must differ from the usual fools. Let¡¯s keep them around for entertainment." Ashicai kowtowed in gratitude. --- [1] A line from the poem "Spring River Flower Moon Night" (Chun Jiang Hua Yue Ye) by Tang Dynasty poet Zhang Ruoxu "How many pounds they weigh, that''s how many lashes they''ll receive¡ªand you''ll administer them yourself." "As you command." The next day, Ashicai arrived at the Eight Directions Inn with a hefty sum of gold. The inn''s staff were no strangers to such scenes¡ªAshicai was neither the first nor would he be the last. Ashiqiu and his group of fifteen men averaged one hundred fifty pounds each. At a rate of one hundred taels per pound, the total came to 225,000 taels. "Xiao Ke, these men were subdued by both me and the props. Let''s split the reward fifty-fifty." "..." "At first, the props did most of the work, but in the end, it was my hidden weapons that secured them. Don¡¯t try to cheat me out of my share." Xiao Ke sighed. "You''re already so wealthy. Must you be this meticulous?" Lu Jianwei smirked. "No one takes advantage of me. It''s settled¡ªhalf and half." Unable to argue, Xiao Ke reluctantly agreed. The payment was settled, but the men remained in the stables. Lu Jianwei signaled the staff to drag them out. After just one night, the fifteen men had been reduced to unrecognizable wrecks, shocking Ashicai. His brows furrowed in displeasure. "Apologies," Xue Guanhe said with wide, earnest eyes. "We don¡¯t know what happened to them. Last night, we heard their screams and found them like this. Their wailing was unbearable, so we gave them a potion to silence them." Ashiqiu and his men were covered in festering wounds, their skin not a single patch unbroken, their bodies drenched in blood¡ªa horrifying sight. Ashicai recognized the effects of a venomous gu, one commonly used by their sect. Yet gu worms never attacked their masters willingly. To claim the inn had nothing to do with this¡ªwho would believe it? He didn¡¯t press the matter, simply ordering his men to carry the prisoners away. Back at the sect, a lashing awaited them. Once they were gone, Lu Jianwei instructed the staff to clean the stables. For the Sacred Medicine Hall to so easily redeem these men¡ªit wasn¡¯t like them. "Manager Lu, care to join me for tea?" Wen Zhuzhi asked. Lu Jianwei turned. "I wouldn¡¯t dream of refusing." A''Nai set up a full tea set in the courtyard. The pale celadon porcelain complemented the bamboo inn perfectly. A pinch of White Silk Fragrance tea was brewed with mountain spring water over a stove, its aroma intoxicating. Under the blue sky and white clouds, surrounded by lush bamboo, sipping tea in this secluded courtyard was pure bliss. The wilderness of Fengzhou was desolate, the markets of Jiangzhou boisterous, but Dianzhou struck just the right balance¡ªneither too quiet nor too loud. Or perhaps that was just Lu Jianwei¡¯s imagination. Wen Zhuzhi poured her a cup and handed it over gently. "Aleshu, leader of the Sacred Medicine Hall, is unpredictable and unrestrained. For him to agree to the ransom so easily¡ªthere must be more to come." "Excellent tea," Lu Jianwei remarked after a sip, smiling. "We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we come to it." She wasn¡¯t afraid of schemes¡ªshe feared the absence of them. To outsiders, the southwest was a labyrinth of complexity, its gu worms impossible to guard against. Even with her eighth-level cultivation, she dared not be careless. The gu worms were enigmatic, and the Gu God Sect¡¯s dominance over the region was absolute, extending even to Soulbreak Ridge. Countless Central Plains explorers had vanished there without a trace. Even if one found rare herbs, bringing them back was another matter. Knowing nothing of the Gu God Sect, she wouldn¡¯t recklessly charge into their territory. But Aleshu had ties to them¡ªperhaps he could be the thread to unravel their secrets. She could afford to wait. Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "Manager Lu seems confident. I¡¯ve spoken out of turn." "Not at all. In fact, I¡¯d prefer if you spoke more." She set down her cup, eyes gleaming. "For instance¡ªwhy have you come to the southwest?" Wen Zhuzhi paused, silent for a long moment. "If you¡¯d rather not say, that¡¯s fine. I never force answers," Lu Jianwei said, refilling her cup without ceremony. Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. I just don¡¯t know how to explain." "Then explain however you like." "What if I told you I came here without a purpose? Would you believe me?" "Business trips have purposes. Personal matters have purposes. Even sightseeing has a purpose. Which is yours?" "I..." He lowered his gaze, the clear tea reflecting the sky. "I didn¡¯t want to live with regrets." "What regrets?" He lifted his lashes, amber eyes deep and unwavering as they met hers. "To follow my heart. To live for myself, just once." Lu Jianwei held his gaze, her relaxed demeanor fading. The kettle hissed on the stove, but the tea in their cups grew cold. "Wen Zhuzhi, don¡¯t gamble with your life." "This isn¡¯t a gamble," he said, pouring out the chilled tea and refilling her cup. "If you dislike it, discard it¡ªjust like this tea." "I never realized you had such a reckless side," she said, then paused. No¡ªback in Fengzhou, when the Hei brothers attacked the inn, the wealthy Wen had risked his life to test her limits. That had been reckless too. Calmly, she asked, "Is it because you know your time is short that you¡¯ve stopped holding back?" "Manager Lu," he countered, "what do you mean by ''holding back''?" She had no answer. Some things went unsaid, yet neither his words nor actions could be called unrestrained. She¡¯d spoken harshly only because she didn¡¯t want to bear the weight of responsibility. "With your health, you could¡¯ve rested in Nanzhou, prolonged your life. Yet you chose this arduous journey. Isn¡¯t that recklessness?" "My apologies. I failed to heed the physician¡¯s advice." Lu Jianwei: "..." She¡¯d assumed, like before, that he¡¯d come southwest on business. That was why she hadn¡¯t stopped him. "What fragrant tea!" A delighted voice sounded from the courtyard gate. "I never thought I¡¯d encounter White Silk Fragrance in Dianzhou." A man strolled in, fan in hand, his gaze first landing on the tea set before shifting to Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi. "Old friends! Our meeting at the Joyful Pavilion was fate, and now tea brings us together again. Bian must befriend you without delay." "Using tea to swindle friendships¡ªhave you no shame?" Zhao Rui strode in, sneering. "Xue''er, pay no mind to such a man." The courtyard fell silent. Xue Guanhe stepped forward brightly. "Honored guests, will you be dining or staying?" Zhao Rui backed up, eyeing the inn¡¯s sign in disbelief. "You¡¯re running an inn here?" "Indeed. With more Central Plains travelers coming southwest, our master decided to open an inn in Dada City for merchants to rest," Xue Guanhe lied smoothly. Zhao Rui bought it, glancing at Yan Feicang by the stables. "Even the Shockwave Blade is here. Xue''er, you¡¯ve chosen well." They¡¯d searched all of Dada City without finding suitable lodgings. Buying a house was an option, but Xue''er had refused. This inn, run by Central Plains folk, was perfect. Though there¡¯d been tensions at the Joyful Pavilion, for Xue''er¡¯s sake, he¡¯d let it slide. He Lianxue bowed slightly, her veil turning toward Lvluo. Lvluo stepped forward. "We¡¯d like to stay. May we ask who the manager is?" Lu Jianwei smiled amiably and said, "My surname is Lu, and I''m the proprietor here. The best rooms are five taels, the standard ones one tael. How many would you like?" "..." Had they stumbled into a shady inn? Chapter 86 ¡òThe Charismatic Physique, Earning Money, Saving People¡ò The moment the staff heard it, they knew the innkeeper was deliberately overcharging. Though the inn hadn''t set prices beforehand, they had privately estimated that lodgings in Dianzhou shouldn¡¯t be exorbitant. The prices the innkeeper just quoted¡ªluxury rooms matching Fengzhou¡¯s rates and standard rooms twice as expensive¡ªclearly meant he took a dislike to these guests. The conduct of Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou from the Kuaiyi Pavilion was indeed hard to stomach. Xue Guanhe, observing their expressions, knew exactly what they were thinking. "If you find it too expensive, feel free to seek lodging elsewhere." "You¡ª" "With such exquisite tea fragrance, even fifty taels would be worth it, let alone five," Bian Xingzhou cut off Zhao Rui, smiling as he asked, "Might your esteemed establishment serve the same tea?" Lu Jianwei no longer bothered with such petty earnings and refused without hesitation. "This tea is not for guests." Bian Xingzhou stiffened briefly before sighing lightly. "My apologies for the presumption. Merely catching a whiff of its aroma is already a privilege. Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯d like to book a luxury room." "Apologies, but the luxury rooms are limited to two and reserved for female guests only," Lu Jianwei added another rule offhandedly. She resided on the third floor and didn¡¯t want male guests staying next door. Lvluo took out five taels of broken silver. "One luxury room." Yue Shu accepted the payment, recorded the transaction, and handed over the key. The mistress and maid entered their room, shutting the bamboo door behind them and cutting off outside gazes. Bian Xingzhou was speechless. "Innkeeper Lu, since when does business discriminate by gender?" Lu Jianwei replied, "Because I feel like it." "......" Zhao Rui voiced his thoughts: "This is clearly a scam." But what could he do? Since Xue''er was staying here, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and pay up. The second floor¡¯s standard rooms were already occupied by five staff members, leaving only four vacant. Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou each picked rooms on opposite ends¡ªthe farther apart, the better. Lu Jianwei stood. "The tea was excellent. Thank you." The arrival of the guests had interrupted their earlier conversation, and there was no need to resume it. "Innkeeper Lu," Wen Zhuzhi said, "the landscapes of Dianzhou are uniquely captivating. I¡¯ve long yearned to see them." "Is that so?" "Indeed. You needn¡¯t feel troubled. You do as you wish, and I¡¯ll do as I wish. If I overstep, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me." "I asked too much. It has nothing to do with you." Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t particularly troubled¡ªit just felt out of place. Not because of the person, nor anything else. Her very existence in this world was already out of place. She blamed herself for prying too deeply. Returning to her room, she continued studying gu sorcery until Xue Guanhe finished preparing lunch, then descended to the dining hall. She had barely taken a few bites when Lvluo¡¯s voice came from the main building. "Innkeeper Lu, does your esteemed establishment provide meals?" Xue Guanhe called back, "Meals require advance booking and additional payment." "Understood," Lvluo replied politely. "Then we¡¯d like to book dinner¡ªthe same as what you¡¯re having." "No problem." "I¡¯ve never seen an inn run business like this!" Zhao Rui kicked open his door in a rage, leaping down. "What kind of inn doesn¡¯t serve meals on demand? What if our Xue''er starves? This scam of a place needs to be taught a lesson!" His flexible sword gleamed menacingly as it slashed toward the dining table. Yan Feicang instinctively raised his blade to counter. "Eat." At Lu Jianwei¡¯s command, an overwhelming force pressed Zhao Rui flat onto the ground, his face in the dirt. His sword slid pathetically to Tiao¡¯s feet. With a light kick, Tiao sent it skittering into a corner. Yan Feicang had no choice but to sit back down and resume eating. Zhao Rui: "......" The pressure kept him pinned, unable to move or speak. Lu Jianwei continued her meal leisurely, and Zhao Rui remained prostrate for as long as she ate. The dignity of the Celestial Vanguard Hall¡¯s prodigy disciple was utterly shattered. "Well, well, Brother Zhao, what¡¯s with this grand gesture?" Bian Xingzhou fanned himself mockingly. "I did warn you to mind your manners outside. Was it really necessary to humiliate yourself like this?" Zhao Rui¡¯s face flushed purple with rage. "You¡¯re always like this¡ªsuch a disgrace to the Celestial Vanguard Hall. Xue''er would never favor a reckless brute like you." "......" After a few more taunts, Bian Xingzhou let it go. His gaze shifted to Lu Jianwei, and he smiled. "I thought the name ¡®Eight Directions Inn¡¯ sounded familiar earlier. After some reflection in my room, I realized Innkeeper Lu is the famed ¡®Righteous Heroine¡¯ of the martial world. My apologies for the disrespect." His tone was anything but sincere¡ªthe "reflection" was clearly meant to provoke. Lu Jianwei smiled. "I¡¯d heard relations between the various halls of the Martial Alliance were strained, but I didn¡¯t believe it until now. Speaking of which, I do share some history with your alliance. Disciples of the Celestial Vanguard Hall once lodged in my stables in Jiangzhou. Strange that you, a disciple of the Purple Star Hall, were unaware." "Innkeeper Lu jests," Bian Xingzhou clasped his hands. "My earlier rudeness was inexcusable. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me." Lu Jianwei set down her chopsticks. The might of an eighth-rank Martial King instantly crushed Bian Xingzhou, forcing him to his knees beside Zhao Rui¡ªnow brothers in misery. "Martial Artist Bian, do you think you¡¯re more distinguished than Yu Jiansheng?" Bian Xingzhou: "......" This woman was terrifying! "There¡¯s something I truly don¡¯t understand," Lu Jianwei said with a smile. "Would Martial Artist Bian enlighten me?" Bian Xingzhou forced a smile. "Go ahead." "Since you already knew of the Eight Directions Inn, what gave you the nerve to act so insolently on my turf? Did you assume the Martial Alliance would shield you, that I wouldn¡¯t dare touch you?" "...No." Lu Jianwei tilted her head. "Then why?" Under the pressure of a Martial King¡¯s aura, Bian Xingzhou¡¯s mind seemed to clear. He laughed bitterly. "That wasn¡¯t my intention." "Innkeeper Lu," Lvluo reappeared, "could you release them?" Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "What if I refuse?" "Their disruption of your meal was indeed discourteous, and they deserve punishment. However, I doubt it was deliberate." "If not deliberate, were they acting under orders?" Xue Guanhe frowned. Lvluo sighed. "It¡¯s rather peculiar¡ªI doubt you¡¯d believe me if I explained." Lu Jianwei: "I love peculiar tales." Lvluo: "......" "If you¡¯d rather not say, that¡¯s fine. The inn could use help cleaning the stables, and these two seem strong enough for the job." Lvluo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, as if struggling to speak. "Innkeeper Lu." A voice as clear as snow lotus blossoms drifted over. "This matter stems from me. I know the rules of the Eight Directions Inn. Name your price, and I¡¯ll redeem them." Lu Jianwei: "Fifty thousand for the one who acted, ten thousand for the one who didn¡¯t." "Lvluo." Lvluo produced a token¡ªhalf a palm in size, carved into the shape of a snowflake, translucent and lustrous, clearly fine jade. "This is my lady¡¯s token. It can withdraw funds from any bank." "How much?" "Sixty thousand is guaranteed." "What if I take more?" "Innkeeper Lu may love wealth, but she takes only what¡¯s fair. Sixty thousand means sixty thousand. We trust you." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Lady He Lianxue knows me well?" "Young lady has read ''Biographies of Eight Extraordinary Figures'' and ''The Heroic Maiden of Justice,'' so you must be familiar with the rules of the inn." "In that case, I¡¯ll give Miss He Lian this courtesy." Lu Jianwei withdrew her imposing aura, deactivated the prop¡¯s power, and released Bian Xingzhou and Zhao Rui. He Lianxue gracefully curtsied and turned to return to her room, leaving Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou to wallow in regret. The two men ran into the courtyard, facing the third floor in self-reproach. "Xue¡¯er, I shouldn¡¯t have acted impulsively, making you spend so much money. I¡¯m truly despicable!" "Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble. I¡¯ll repay you the money later." The inn staff: ??? "I don¡¯t get it." Yue Shu scratched the back of his head. "What¡¯s wrong with them? They seem... not quite right in the head." Liang Shangjun scoffed. "Haven¡¯t you heard the rumors?" "What rumors?" "The number one beauty in the martial world possesses a unique constitution. Wherever she goes, men fall madly for her, often even clashing over her. How else do you think she earned that title?" Xue Guanhe frowned. "What kind of strange constitution is that?" A glint of interest flashed in Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes. A living enchantress¡ªwhat did she really look like beneath that veil? Wait, if every man who saw her fell for her, then... She scanned the group and warned, "If any of you behave like those two, leave the inn immediately." The staff shivered, a chill running down their spines. They would never become like that! "Don¡¯t worry, boss," Liang Shangjun said cheerfully. "He Lianxue is veiled now and barely speaks. Nothing like that will happen. Those stories are from years ago." "What about Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou?" Xue Guanhe asked. Liang Shangjun: "Those two fell for her years ago and have been chasing her ever since. Besides them, plenty of other young talents in the martial world are devoted admirers of the number one beauty." "Such admirers sound terrifying." "Absolutely fanatical. Rumor has it that once they¡¯re smitten, even the smallest thing related to He Lianxue can make them act like completely different people." Yue Shu: "So they lashed out at us because Miss He Lian didn¡¯t get to eat?" "Seems that way." "..." The group fell silent. This was beyond bizarre. Lu Jianwei mused inwardly, "Little Guest, does a ''universal enchantress'' constitution really exist?" "Unclear." "Something feels off." "If you sense it, then it probably is." Lu Jianwei¡¯s instincts were sharp, and she doubted the so-called enchantress effect. People¡¯s tastes vary¡ªno face is universally adored. It¡¯s impossible for every man who sees He Lianxue to fall into obsession. Could it be... gu sorcery? Love gu is common¡ªthose infected with the sub-gu become irrationally devoted to the host of the mother gu, to the point of ruin. But she hadn¡¯t detected any gu worms on He Lianxue or those two men. Then again, her gu skills might not be advanced enough. Lu Jianwei dismissed the thought. Whether it was gu sorcery or not, it wasn¡¯t her concern. Just passing strangers¡ªnot worth the effort. "Tiao, want to explore the city this afternoon?" Tiao¡¯s eyes lit up. "The herb market?" "Of course. We can¡¯t visit Dada City without seeing its famous herb market." Lu Jianwei could buy herbs from the system shop, but she hadn¡¯t brought much with her¡ªshe couldn¡¯t just conjure them out of thin air. For a physician to visit the southwest and skip the herb market? Unthinkable. "Boss, you can¡¯t go without me!" Liang Shangjun sidled up. "You won¡¯t understand the locals." "Fine, you¡¯re coming with us." With Yan Feicang and the others minding the inn, Lu Jianwei set out with Tiao and Liang Shangjun. Dada City thrived on herb trade. Shops and stalls across the city displayed medicinal goods. Common herbs were sold by the basketful, far cheaper than in other regions¡ªthough quality varied wildly. Poorly processed herbs with rough appearances filled street stalls, while premium stock was kept in tidy apothecaries. The largest herb shop in Dada City was Kadian Herbal Shop. "''Kadian'' means ''abundant and fine,''" Liang Shangjun explained helpfully. The two-story shop brimmed with fragrance before they even entered. Common herbs filled the ground floor, while rare specimens were displayed upstairs. A shop assistant glanced up, offering a stiff smile as he approached. "What herbs are you looking for?" His Central Plains dialect was heavily accented. Lu Jianwei: "Blackeye Fruit." This was an ingredient for the "Journey to the Underworld" antidote¡ªrare, found only in the Soulsever Ridge of the southwest. The assistant blinked. "Apologies, we don¡¯t sell Blackeye Fruit." "The largest herb shop in Dada City doesn¡¯t stock Blackeye Fruit?" Liang Shangjun feigned disdain. "Overrated, aren¡¯t you?" "What did you say?!" The assistant spat a local phrase¡ªclearly an insult. Lu Jianwei arched a brow at Liang Shangjun. "He called us country bumpkins who know nothing about herbs." Liang Shangjun raised his voice. "Boss, the herb you seek must be too rare for this shop. Should we try the black market? They often have exotic goods." The assistant scowled. "Do you have any idea how hard it is to harvest Blackeye Fruit? A single one costs five thousand taels. Can you even afford that?" "Five thousand taels..." Tiao murmured. "So expensive." If one ingredient cost this much, what about the rest of the antidote formula? Was her life worth such a fortune? Lu Jianwei ruffled her hair. "Don¡¯t overthink it. With your skills, earning money won¡¯t be a problem." Tiao nodded firmly. She¡¯d earn mountains of silver¡ªall for her boss. The assistant snorted. Such arrogance, discussing medical expertise at their age. Lu Jianwei remained unbothered. Snobbery existed everywhere, and the southwest locals were notoriously insular¡ªprecious herbs like Blackeye Fruit wouldn¡¯t be sold to outsiders lightly. "Let¡¯s go." As the trio stepped out, a figure came flying straight at Lu Jianwei¡¯s face. She sidestepped smoothly. With a crash, the man collided with the shop¡¯s signboard¡ªsplintering it¡ªbefore crumpling to the ground. The assistant gasped, rushing out to check on the groaning victim, whose face was smeared with blood. The man¡¯s eyes bulged, fixed hatefully on something ahead. The crowd parted. A towering brute strode forward, a broadsword resting on his shoulder. Each step made the ground tremble. He was the largest man Lu Jianwei had seen since transmigrating¡ªeven the Blackwind Fort brothers paled in comparison. He wore the attire of an ethnic minority, his broad feet crammed into crude straw sandals that seemed on the verge of bursting apart at any moment. "Azhami! It''s you again!" The shop assistant fumed, his voice trembling with anger. "How dare you harm others like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid the Gu God will punish you?!" Azhami scoffed. "Your herbal shop¡¯s gatherers keep trespassing on our land. Beating him up was mercy. Let me make this clear¡ªBawa Mountain belongs to the Yi tribe now. If any of you Bawa people dare set foot there again, don¡¯t blame me for what happens next." "You¡ª!" The assistant was too furious to speak. Liang Shangjun quietly explained, "Kadian Herbal Shop is run by the Bawa tribe. They¡¯ve made a fortune, and the Yi tribe is green with envy. But the Yi are better at fighting than gathering herbs, and their own herbal shops don¡¯t turn a profit. So they resort to stealing territory." Lu Jianwei: "..." Where there are people, there are conflicts. Even Yunnan isn¡¯t a united front. After delivering his threat, Azhami turned and left without another glance. The crowd gathered around Kadian Herbal Shop, all worried about the injured man¡¯s condition. "Amuli, hurry and take him to the shaman!" "If you don¡¯t get him help soon, he won¡¯t make it." "Azhami is a fifth-rank martial artist. How could an unarmed man survive that?" "Poor lad." Liang Shangjun continuously translated the murmurs of the crowd. The assistant, his eyes red, muttered, "The shaman can¡¯t heal this." In their tribe, injuries like this were deemed fatal by the shamans. Damn Azhami! How could he attack an unarmed herb gatherer? A thought suddenly crossed Lu Jianwei¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t stand by and watch an innocent man die before her. Stepping forward, she said, "I¡¯m a physician from the Central Plains. He can still be saved." The assistant froze. After his earlier rudeness, was she really willing to help? Was this a trick? Skeptical, he asked, "Can a physician from the Central Plains really treat such injuries?" Lu Jianwei replied coolly, "There¡¯s a saying in the Central Plains: ¡®Desperate times call for desperate measures.¡¯ If you don¡¯t trust me, he¡¯ll die. If you do, he might live." The assistant wiped his tears and bowed deeply. "Thank you!" It seemed not all Central Plains folk were cunning villains. "Move him inside first," Lu Jianwei instructed. Several kind-hearted bystanders helped the assistant carry the injured man into the back room. After dispersing the crowd, the assistant returned to find Lu Jianwei holding slender silver needles, poised to insert them into the man¡¯s body. "Wait! What are you doing?" Lu Jianwei: "Saving him." Before the assistant could protest, the needles were already in place. "This is how physicians from the Central Plains heal. You speak our language¡ªhow do you not know this?" Liang Shangjun explained. Tiao watched Lu Jianwei¡¯s technique intently. The man had been struck by a fifth-rank martial artist, his meridians ravaged by destructive internal energy, leaving him in agony. Lu Jianwei¡¯s method was her own creation¡ªthe "Soul-Escaping Needle Technique." Once the needles were inserted, the internal energy in the meridians was guided through an abstract "gate" and expelled from the body. It sounded simple, but locating this "gate" was incredibly difficult. As she worked, Lu Jianwei explained the process to Tiao. "Do you understand?" Tiao shook her head honestly. "Not really." She could memorize the needle placements but didn¡¯t grasp the underlying principles or the nature of the "gate." Lu Jianwei¡¯s hands were steady, her movements swift and fluid, like watching an artist at work. Gradually, color returned to the patient¡¯s face, and his furrowed brow relaxed. "Don¡¯t worry. Practice more, and you¡¯ll get it," Lu Jianwei said, inserting the final needle. To the assistant, she added, "His internal injuries are stabilized. If you trust me, I¡¯ll treat the rest of his wounds. If not, take him to your shaman." "I trust you!" The assistant, now thoroughly impressed, exclaimed, "If you can heal injuries like this, of course I believe you! Please, do whatever¡¯s necessary!" Liang Shangjun crossed his arms. "You should know, back in the Central Plains, our boss charges ten thousand taels just for a consultation." The assistant: "..." That was absurdly expensive! But she¡¯d just saved his kinsman¡¯s life¡ªthey couldn¡¯t possibly refuse payment. "Ten thousand taels? He doesn¡¯t have that kind of money!" Lu Jianwei fed the patient a pill, which he swallowed. Moments later, his eyes fluttered open, and he overheard the discussion about fees. "I... I don¡¯t have money." Lu Jianwei noted inwardly: Another Yunnan local who spoke the Central Plains¡¯ tongue. It seemed those involved in trade with the Central Plains had taken the initiative to learn the language. The patient added weakly, "Did you come to Yunnan... seeking herbs?" "Correct," Lu Jianwei said. "I need many medicinal ingredients." The man smiled faintly. "I can¡¯t repay you in silver, but perhaps in herbs? I¡¯m a gatherer, and I have others working under me. Whatever herbs you need, I can collect them for you." "Don¡¯t make promises you can¡¯t keep!" the assistant snapped. "Do you even know what they want? Black-Eyed Fruit! You know how dangerous those are to harvest!" "I¡¯ll be careful." The assistant glared. "Are you trying to get yourself killed?" "My life belongs to my savior¡ª" "Hold on," Lu Jianwei interjected. "From what I know, Black-Eyed Fruit attracts swarms of venomous insects and snakes when ripe. Aren¡¯t Yunnan¡¯s people skilled at handling such creatures? Why is harvesting so difficult?" "Most gatherers aren¡¯t martial artists. A few snakes or insects are manageable, but hundreds? And all those bugs? Trying to snatch the fruit from them is harder than breaking into the Sacred Sect," the assistant explained. Lu Jianwei nodded. "In that case, forget the Black-Eyed Fruit for now. But I do need other herbs." "Name them, and I¡¯ll gather whatever you need," the patient said. "Do you read Central Plains script?" "I know herb names, but not much else." "Good enough." Lu Jianwei had the assistant fetch paper and brush, then swiftly listed dozens of herbs. Among them were ingredients for the "Journey to the Underworld" antidote, but she deliberately mixed in unrelated herbs to avoid suspicion. Most could be bought in Dada City¡¯s markets, but a few rare varieties required venturing deep into the mountains. The wilderness was treacherous, and a single misstep could be fatal. But gatherers made their living this way. Over countless expeditions, they¡¯d learned to navigate the dangers¡ªthough accidents still happened. "My name is Amuan. May I ask yours, and where you¡¯re staying?" the patient asked earnestly. "Once I¡¯ve gathered the herbs, I¡¯ll deliver them personally." Lu Jianwei replied, "I¡¯m at the Eight Directions Inn in the northern part of the city. I¡¯m the proprietor¡ªjust ask for Lu." "Understood." Lu Jianwei never relied on verbal agreements. She had Liang Shangjun draft two copies of a contract, which both parties signed and stamped with their fingerprints before she and her companions left the shop. Once they were gone, the assistant, Amuli, checked Amuan¡¯s condition in amazement. "You¡¯re really healed? No pain at all?" "None," Amuan said with a smile. "She¡¯s truly remarkable." Amuli exclaimed, "The medical skills of the Central Plains are truly miraculous. Just a few silver needles, and your wound is healed. If only the shamans in our tribe could learn this technique." "You know how it is," Amuan shook his head helplessly. "Many in our tribe distrust the people of the Central Plains¡ªyou used to be the same. Even if they were willing to teach, the shamans would never agree to learn." Amuli sighed in remorse. "My prejudice was too strong before. It seems not all Central Plains folk are bad." "Of course not. Amusha was also saved by them once." "Are you really planning to gather herbs yourself? Do you know how long it¡¯ll take to find medicine worth ten thousand taels? The mountains are dangerous, and you¡ª" "After Azhami nearly killed me, I thought death had come. Do you understand what it feels like to face the end? It was Shopkeeper Lu who saved my life. Being given a second chance feels incredible. Whatever herbs she needs, I¡¯ll bring them to her." Amuli still hesitated. "Why don¡¯t we borrow money from the tribe to pay the medical fees?" "No. The life I owe is mine to repay. A warrior of the Bawa tribe fears neither insects nor beasts. I won¡¯t let others mock me." Seeing ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????his resolve, Amuli gave up. Dada City had no secrets¡ªespecially when the "secret" unfolded right outside Kadian Herbal Shop. Soon, everyone in the city, locals and outsiders alike, knew about the new inn in the northern district. Its proprietor possessed extraordinary medical skills, capable of reviving even those on the brink of death. But peace at the Eight Directions Inn didn¡¯t last long. Within days, another visitor arrived at its doorstep. Chapter 87 ¡òThe Yi Tribe Picks a Fight, White Hair, and an Invitation to the Gu God Festival¡ò Southwestern herb gatherers are a profession that emerged with the rise of the medicinal herb trade. Herbs grow in the mountains, and compared to outsiders, the local tribes of the southwest have a much better understanding of herb distribution and the terrain. Merchants from the Central Plains and wandering martial artists seeking herbs could simply pay a bit of silver to hire locals to gather herbs for them. The people of Dianzhou weren¡¯t fools, either. Over time, they formed their own herb-gathering teams, set up medicinal shops, and traded directly with the Central Plains. Lu Jianwei had come to the southwest in search of an antidote, and while she was at it, she intended to take advantage of the region¡¯s abundant herbs. Now that she had saved a professional herb gatherer, she no longer needed to venture into the mountains herself¡ªnor did she have to pay for the service. Life had become quite leisurely. For the past few days, she had sent Liang Shangjun to gather information about the Miao tribe. However, not only were there few Miao people in Dada City, but details about the tribe were also scarce. All they knew was that the Miao tribe was the most mysterious among the southwestern tribes, and nearly all of them were followers of the Gu God Sect. They worshipped the Gu God, cherished the tranquility of the deep mountains, and deeply resented outsiders trespassing on their land. Lu Jianwei had always maintained a healthy respect for the unknown. As an outsider, if she barged into Miao territory and disturbed their peace, she would be nothing more than a villain in their eyes. If she relied on her strength as an eighth-level Martial King to invade their land without restraint, how would she be any different from the reckless martial artists who roamed the jianghu? "Do the Miao tribe interact with the other two tribes?" Liang Shangjun replied, "They probably do, but we might not be able to establish a connection. Even if we could, they might not be willing to introduce us." "Perhaps there¡¯s another way," Wen Zhuzhi said, pushing his wheelchair forward. "Every year on the sixth day of the ninth month, the three southwestern tribes jointly celebrate the Gu God Festival. The Miao tribe sends representatives to participate." Lu Jianwei frowned. "Outsiders aren¡¯t allowed to attend the Gu God Festival." "In the eyes of the Buwa tribe, a life-saving benefactor is not an outsider," Wen Zhuzhi said with a smile. "You saved one of their own, so in their eyes, you¡¯re now one of them¡ªeligible to attend the festival." A glimmer of realization flashed in Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes. "If I save more Buwa tribesmen, then perhaps¡ª" BANG! A deafening crash erupted from outside the courtyard. A mountain of a man, wielding a broadsword, strode forward with earth-shaking steps. It was Azhami¡ªthe Yi tribesman who had injured Amuan. He must have heard about her saving a Buwa tribesman and had come to pick a fight. Towering like a wall, his voice boomed as he spat out a string of words. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t understand a thing. "Boss, he¡¯s asking if we¡¯re the ones who saved Amuan of the Buwa tribe," Liang Shangjun translated in real time. The Yi tribe¡¯s reputation for violence was well-deserved. Not only had they injured someone, but now they were targeting the rescuers as well. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Tell him the truth." Liang Shangjun grinned excitedly and shouted at Azhami, "Yeah, we saved him! What¡¯s it to you?" "If you saved that Buwa brat, then you¡¯re enemies of the Yi tribe! Deceitful Central Plains rats¡ªyou deserve to die!" Azhami swung his massive blade, aiming to cleave the inn¡¯s gate in two. "Yan Feicang." Before Lu Jianwei¡¯s words even faded, the inn¡¯s resident swordsman appeared outside the courtyard. His longsword clashed against Azhami¡¯s, blocking the strike. Azhami, a fifth-level Martial Warrior with monstrous strength, was forced back several steps by Yan Feicang¡¯s internal energy. He blinked in surprise. "Huh. Not all Central Plains folk are weaklings." Battle intent surged within him. His massive blade, far from being a hindrance, only amplified his ferocity. With his natural strength, the sheer weight of his weapon, and his fifth-level cultivation, Azhami could dominate most fifth-level martial artists¡ªeven holding his own against sixth-level experts. Yan Feicang¡¯s swordplay was known for its power, but against Azhami, his blade seemed almost delicate. He dodged the sweeping strikes with agility, countering with a relentless assault aimed at Azhami¡¯s neck. Azhami roared, welcoming the challenge. In terms of pure skill, Yan Feicang had the upper hand, but Azhami¡¯s defenses were formidable. Bringing him down wouldn¡¯t be quick or easy. Their battle grew increasingly fierce, sword winds kicking up dust and distorting the very air. Yet no matter how many strikes landed near the gate, the inn remained untouched, and those inside remained utterly unperturbed. Liang Shangjun even pulled out a bag of sunflower seeds and squatted on the ground, casually snacking. "Where¡¯d you get those?" A''Nai asked suspiciously. "Just found ¡¯em," Liang Shangjun said, offering the bag. "Want some?" A''Nai¡¯s eyes widened. "Those are mine!" "Says who?" "I marked them!" A''Nai fumed. "There¡¯s a circle drawn at the bottom of the bag! You stole my seeds!" "Don¡¯t be so stingy. They¡¯re just seeds¡ªbuy more if you run out," Liang Shangjun said, glancing at Wen Zhuzhi. "With all your money, how come your servant¡¯s so tight-fisted?" Yue Shu couldn¡¯t help but interject. "Taking without asking is theft. You stole from him and then blamed him for being stingy? That¡¯s not how it works." "Exactly. A''Nai might be a bit frugal, but stealing is still wrong," Xue Guanhe added sagely. A''Nai: "..." Liang Shangjun burst out laughing. "See? Even your friends think you¡¯re cheap." "Xue Guanhe, when have I ever been cheap?!" A''Nai, now thoroughly distracted from the seeds, demanded an explanation. Xue Guanhe darted away. "You¡¯re just... not very generous." "After I treated you to chicken legs yesterday, this is how you repay me?!" A''Nai chased after him, fuming. The two ran around the courtyard, their bickering completely overshadowing the life-and-death battle outside. Upstairs, Bian Xingzhou leaned against the windowsill, fanning himself as he watched the spectacle with amusement. "Brother Zhao, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t fight Yan Feicang back at the Joy Pavilion. Otherwise, the Celestial Pillar Sect would¡¯ve been humiliated." "The Martial Alliance already suffered enough disgrace at the Eight Directions Inn," Zhao Rui sneered. "I was in seclusion at the time, so I missed the whole ¡®Six Stallions in the Stable¡¯ incident. What a pity¡ªif I¡¯d heard about it sooner, I might¡¯ve been so delighted I¡¯d have broken through immediately." Bian Xingzhou¡¯s face darkened. "I¡¯m from the Purple Star Hall. The Celestial Vanguard Hall¡¯s mess has nothing to do with me." "Tsk, how cold. They say the Purple Star Hall leads the Martial Alliance, and that its chief disciple is the most likely successor to the Alliance Leader¡¯s seat. As a Purple Star disciple, aren¡¯t you being a bit too selfish?" "You¡ª" "With all this infighting, the Martial Alliance must be in decline," Zhao Rui continued mockingly. "Bian Xingzhou, instead of meddling in others¡¯ affairs, why not go back and train harder? Unless you want to lose so badly at the Martial Grand Meet that you cry." Bian Xingzhou laughed coldly. "I heard you rank in the top five among the Celestial Pillar Sect¡¯s younger generation. Seems the sect¡¯s standards aren¡¯t that high after all." "Bian Xingzhou, don¡¯t push your luck!" "Why so angry? I¡¯m just stating facts. Speaking of infighting, the Celestial Pillar Sect¡¯s power struggles were far more... enlightening. If your Zhao family hadn¡¯t resorted to underhanded tricks, the Qi family wouldn¡¯t have been exiled." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes sparkled. Oho, more juicy gossip. She did happen to know two people surnamed Qi¡ªboth from the Celestial Pillar Sect. One of them had even risen to the rank of deputy commander in the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Outside, the battle raged on. Yan Feicang grew increasingly formidable during his stay at the inn. He never slackened, training diligently day and night. With occasional guidance from the innkeeper, Lu Jianwei, his swordsmanship had matured significantly. No matter how strong one¡¯s defense, it could not withstand the force of raging waves. "Bang¡ª" Azhami suddenly collapsed with a thunderous crash. In the nearby forest, startled birds took flight, their cries echoing incessantly. Yan Feicang pressed his blade against Azhami¡¯s neck and turned to ask, "Innkeeper, how should we deal with him?" "The stables," Lu Jianwei replied, tossing out an Ordinary Guest pill. Forced to swallow it, Azhami realized his inner energy had vanished. Panic seized him. "What did you give me?!" Liang Shangjun teased, "Just a sugar pill. Why so tense?" "Impossible! My inner energy is gone!" Azhami tried to lift his sword, only to find he couldn¡¯t even hold it. "You stole my energy! The Gu God will punish you!" Lu Jianwei said, "Silence him." Tiao administered a mute poison, rendering Azhami utterly powerless¡ªlike fish on a chopping block. The stables became his final destination. Upstairs, the two who had been quarreling earlier felt a sudden chill down their spines. Had it not been for Xue¡¯er¡¯s intervention that day, would they too have ended up in the stables, unable to utter a sound? "Did you two enjoy the show?" Lu Jianwei turned to them with a smile. They instantly withdrew their heads and shut their doors and windows tightly. As the saying went, there were no secrets in Dada City. News of Azhami¡¯s failed provocation and subsequent imprisonment in the stables spread like wildfire through the town. At Kadien Pharmacy, the shop assistant Amuli was stunned. "What? Azhami lost? To warriors from the Central Plains?" "Exactly. He¡¯s in the stables of the Eight Directions Inn right now. Want to go see for yourself?" "I¡¯ll pass." Amuli frowned in thought. "These Central Plains people running an inn in Dada City¡ªwith a highly skilled physician and warriors capable of defeating Azhami¡ªare no ordinary folk." He needed to inform the clan¡ªnot out of caution, but to ensure no one foolishly provoked trouble. Azhami was one of the Yi tribe¡¯s finest warriors. His defeat at the hands of Central Plains fighters enraged the tribe. They cursed his incompetence while plotting to reclaim their honor. The Sacred Medicine Hall learned of the incident even earlier. Hall Master Aleshu reclined on a soft couch, listening to Ashicai¡¯s report with growing interest. "Lucky we didn¡¯t act that night, or we¡¯d have missed such a spectacle. Those brutish fools from the Yi tribe¡ªdo they ever think? Central Plains people who dare make such a stir in Dada City are not to be trifled with." "Hall Master, that innkeeper¡¯s medical skills are extraordinary¡ªshe healed injuries of that severity. Should we investigate further?" "Investigate what?" Aleshu scoffed. "After interrogating a few Central Plains captives, we learned this Lu Jianwei is known as the ¡®Righteous Heroine¡¯ back home, famous for settling grievances. As for her medical skills, those weaklings probably exaggerated out of ignorance." "Hall Master is wise." Aleshu slowly sat up, a faint smile on his lips. "Dada City hasn¡¯t seen anything this entertaining in ages. I¡¯ll pay them a visit myself." "Understood. I¡¯ll make preparations." At the Eight Directions Inn, Lu Jianwei waited for the Yi tribe¡¯s retaliation. But before they arrived, a visitor from the Central Plains appeared. This man was strikingly handsome, though unnaturally pale, with vividly red lips and a slender frame. He wore an indigo robe, a short sword at his waist, and a sachet hanging on his left side. His speech carried an unusual cadence, yet his words were standard court dialect. "I am Lin Wang, from Cangzhou. Having read The Righteous Heroine and Biographies of Eight Directions, I deeply admire Innkeeper Lu. Never did I expect to meet you in Yunnan¡ªwhat an honor." Lu Jianwei smiled warmly. "A pleasure, Young Master Lin." "Innkeeper, I¡¯d like to book an upper room." "Upper rooms are for female guests only." Lin Wang paused, then chuckled. "Then a standard room will do." "A¡¯Yue, note it down." "Right away. Young Master Lin, this way." Lin Wang clasped his hands. "Many thanks, little brother." "You¡¯re too kind." Once they entered the room, Lu Jianwei reclined in her rocking chair, eyes closed in rest. A sixth-level mid-stage warrior from Cangzhou¡ªsomething about him stood out. Most might not notice, but her instincts were sharp, and as a physician, her senses were keen. Lin Wang carried a peculiar scent, like an unusual medicinal aroma. His harmless appearance belied an underlying danger. Lu Jianwei asked playfully, "Xiao Ke, figured it out yet?" "You already know, why ask me?" Xiao Ke, having spent enough time with her, could now read her expressions. By dinnertime, the Yi tribe still hadn¡¯t shown. Lu Jianwei instructed the staff to close the courtyard gates and head to the dining hall. He Lianxue and the other three always took meals in their rooms, never joining the communal table. The new guest, however, strode confidently into the dining hall and said politely, "Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯ve already arranged dinner with Brother Xue. But dining alone is rather lonely¡ªmight I join your table?" Lu Jianwei was accommodating. "Please, have a seat." Lin Wang glanced around. At the square Eight Immortals table, Lu Jianwei sat at the head, with the five staff members filling the sides and the far end. Liang Shangjun patted the empty seat beside him. "Young Master Lin, if you don¡¯t mind, sit here." Lin Wang obliged and asked curiously, "I recall another gentleman staying here. Why isn¡¯t he present?" "He¡¯s also a guest and doesn¡¯t dine with us," Lu Jianwei said smoothly, lying without hesitation. Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu exchanged glances. After that strange conversation between the innkeeper and Young Master Wen, the latter had stopped eating with them. No one knew why. "I see." Lin Wang suddenly looked bashful. "Truth be told, I¡¯d heard of Innkeeper Lu¡¯s reputation and knew that gentleman was surnamed Wen¡ªa wealthy merchant from Jiangnan who often stays long-term. I assumed you¡¯d dine together." "Young Master Lin, which sect do you belong to?" Lu Jianwei asked abruptly. Without missing a beat, Lin Wang replied naturally, "I¡¯m but a wandering martial artist¡ªno sect to speak of." "Oh?" Lu Jianwei praised, "To reach the sixth level without formal training¡ªyour talent is remarkable." Lin Wang shook his head modestly. "Compared to Innkeeper Lu, I¡¯m far inferior. Everyone knows you¡¯re an eighth-level Martial King at such a young age, with unparalleled medical skills¡ªa true role model." "You flatter me." Lu Jianwei shifted topics again. "Did you come to Yunnan seeking herbs?" "Indeed." Lin Wang nodded. "Rumor has it the ¡®White Remembrance¡¯ in Soulsever Ridge is about to bloom. I came to witness the spectacle. Surely that¡¯s why you¡¯re here as well?" "White Remembrance?" Yue Shu asked, puzzled. "What¡¯s that?" Lin Wang seemed surprised. "You¡¯re not here for that? White Remembrance is a rare medicinal herb that blooms only once every ten years¡ªthis year marks its cycle. Given Innkeeper Lu¡¯s expertise in medicine, you must know of it?" "I''ve heard a bit about it," Lu Jianwei replied indifferently. "How did Young Master Lin come to know of it?" The medicinal herb "White to Old Age" was something Lu Jianwei had encountered in the Compendium of Medicinal Herbs. As Lin Wang had mentioned, it indeed bloomed only once every ten years. It wasn''t an herb but a type of tree, with no medicinal value in its trunk or leaves¡ªonly its flowers held potency. The exact effects of this remedy were unclear, but the book noted that adding a measured amount of its petals to certain prescriptions could vastly enhance their efficacy. For instance, adding it to the White Jade Lingzhi Elixir, which originally extended life by a year, might stretch that to two or even three years. Since it bloomed only once a decade, it wasn¡¯t listed in the system¡¯s marketplace. Lu Jianwei had never seen it in person, nor had she tested its effects. Logically, news of such a miraculous herb¡¯s blooming should be tightly guarded by locals, not easily leaked. At most, only a few well-connected, ancient sects in the Central Plains would know. How, then, had Lin Wang¡ªa wandering martial artist¡ªlearned of it? And ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????why had he specifically brought it up? "It seems Shopkeeper Lu isn¡¯t aware of this news. My apologies for the abruptness," Lin Wang explained with a smile. "I once befriended a medicinal merchant who¡¯d operated in Dada City for years. He was the one who told me. A single petal of White to Old Age is priceless. Once it truly blooms, many will surely rush to claim it." Lu Jianwei said, "With Young Master Lin¡¯s martial prowess, you¡¯ll undoubtedly achieve your wish." "Shopkeeper Lu, you flatter me. I¡¯m merely a sixth-rank martial artist¡ªhow could I compete with other masters?" Lin Wang paused, his gaze sincere. "But if Shopkeeper Lu were willing to act, success would be assured." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "I don¡¯t even know where it grows or when it blooms." "They say it¡¯s deep in the Soul-Severing Ridge, with about half a month until flowering," Lin Wang replied candidly, seemingly unbothered by the prospect of more competitors. Half a month. Today was the 25th of August, meaning it would bloom around mid-September. The Gu God Festival was on the 6th of September. September was shaping up to be quite an eventful month. "Aren¡¯t you worried that telling us will mean one more rival?" Lu Jianwei asked. Lin Wang: "I know my limits. With so many martial artists vying for it, how could I possibly win? As I said earlier, I just want to witness the spectacle." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Perhaps witnessing it will bring its own serendipity. I wish Young Master Lin a fruitful journey." "Shopkeeper Lu truly won¡¯t go?" Lin Wang¡¯s face fell. "With your skills, obtaining White to Old Age would be effortless. What a shame." After finishing her meal, Lu Jianwei returned to her room. She wanted "White to Old Age" badly¡ªnot just for its medicinal properties, but for another, more critical reason. She suspected it was the final ingredient in the antidote for "Journey to the Underworld." She and Tiao had deduced the rest of the prescription from Lin Congyue¡¯s notes, but the last component remained elusive. Strangely, all the other ingredients, when perfectly combined, could neutralize the poison. Yet achieving that perfect balance was impossible. Too little failed to eradicate the toxicity; too much altered the remedy¡¯s nature, causing harmful side effects. The equilibrium of the herbs¡¯ properties was delicate. That was when she thought of "White to Old Age." Adding a single petal might just achieve perfection. White to Old Age bloomed once every ten years. Ten years ago, Lin Congyue had appeared in Soul-Severing Ridge, gathering the final antidote ingredients. It had been the herb¡¯s last blooming season. Such a coincidence was impossible to ignore. Of course, this was merely speculation. To confirm it, she needed the herb itself. "Weiwei, your birthday is coming up," Xiao Ke suddenly reminded her. Lu Jianwei: "So what if it is?" No one here knew her birthday anyway, so there was no point celebrating. Her lunar calendar birthday was the 28th of August. Last year, she¡¯d crossed over to this world just days before it, her survival far from guaranteed. She hadn¡¯t been in the mood for festivities. A year had passed since then. Now an eighth-rank Martial King, she could stand proudly in the martial world. With her internal energy, she could amass wealth swiftly, hastening her return home. But leaving like this would leave her restless for life. Lu Jianwei waited all night, but the Yi tribe never came. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be impulsive? Why the delay? By mid-morning, someone knocked at the courtyard gate. It was Amusha, carrying a bamboo basket on his back and two more in his hands. His dark face broke into a warm, guileless smile at the sight of Lu Jianwei and the others. "Shopkeeper Lu, these are fish we¡ªAmulang and I¡ªcaught in the river. Fresh and hardly worth anything, but we thought you might enjoy them." The baskets also held fruits and vegetables. "Thank you," Lu Jianwei said with a smile. Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu brought a basin to transfer the fish. Some still flopped vigorously; others were on their last breaths. The dying ones would be stewed for lunch. Amusha scratched his head. "Where¡¯s Young Master Wen?" "In his room," Yue Shu said. "Should I call him?" These past two days, Young Master Wen had rarely emerged. No one knew what he was doing inside¡ªeven A''Nai remained tight-lipped. "What do you need him for?" A''Nai appeared by the railing. Amusha grinned. "The Gu God Festival is approaching. Our tribe would like to invite Shopkeeper Lu and Young Master Wen to join the celebration. Would they be willing?" Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s words had been true¡ªthe Buwa tribe really was inviting them. "Why us?" Lu Jianwei feigned ignorance. Amusha chuckled. "Young Master Wen once saved my life, and Shopkeeper Lu saved Amuan the other day. Both are honored guests. We¡¯d like you to receive the Gu God¡¯s blessings." "In that case, I¡¯d be honored," Lu Jianwei said warmly. "Are there any customs we should observe?" "Nothing too strict. Just stay with us." Amusha hesitated, then added, "But beware of the Yi tribe. Last night, they gathered warriors to attack the inn. Our tribe intercepted them in the mountains, but some might slip through." Lu Jianwei: So that¡¯s why they never showed up. She asked gently, "Were any of your tribesmen hurt?" "Just minor wounds. Nothing serious." Amusha¡¯s smile deepened at her concern. "Shopkeeper Lu, I heard from Amuli at the apothecary about yesterday. Your medical skills are extraordinary. Even our Great Shaman says no other physician in the Central Plains matches you." Lu Jianwei demurred, "The Great Shaman is too kind." The sound of a wheelchair approached as Wen Zhuzhi emerged from his room. He nodded at Amusha. "Thank you for the invitation. I¡¯ll attend." "Wonderful!" Amusha beamed. "Amuan and I will come to escort you both when the time comes." After a few more pleasantries, he left with his empty baskets. Lin Wang said with a hint of envy, "The Gu God Festival is the grandest celebration in Dianzhou. Outsiders are usually not permitted to attend. For Shopkeeper Lu and Young Master Wen to receive an invitation from the Buwa tribe shows how sincerely the Buwa people regard you as one of their own." Liang Shangjun added, "The Gu God Festival is a joint celebration of three tribes. Do you think the Yi people might cause trouble?" "Even if they wanted to, they wouldn¡¯t dare do so during the Gu God Festival. Offending the Gu God by accident would bring them nothing but misfortune afterward," Lin Wang shook his head. Lu Jianwei remarked, "Young Master Lin seems quite familiar with the customs of the southwest." "It¡¯s all thanks to a merchant friend of mine who deals in medicinal herbs. He warned me about local traditions so I wouldn¡¯t unintentionally offend anyone," Lin Wang replied, his tone and expression perfectly natural. "Still, Shopkeeper Lu, you should be cautious when attending the Gu God Festival." "Oh?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Why do you say that?" "Legend has it that on the day of the Gu God Festival, unmarried men and women receive the Gu God¡¯s blessing to find their most ideal partner." Lin Wang¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement, his crimson lips curling into a teasing smile. "Shopkeeper Lu, with your ethereal beauty, you might just catch the eye of warriors from all three tribes, who¡¯ll then beg the Gu God to bestow his favor upon you." Lu Jianwei: "..." This isn¡¯t the Gu God¡ªit¡¯s a matchmaker! Chapter 88 ¡òCelebrating a Birthday, Somewhat Regrettable, The Golden Abacus¡ò The Yi tribesmen were blocked by the Buwa tribe and never arrived, forcing Azhami to remain in the stables. Having consumed an ordinary guest¡¯s meal and lost his inner strength, he could only lie limp in the stables, his face long stripped of the heroic bearing of a Yi warrior. How had things come to this? He was one of the Yi tribe¡¯s finest warriors, having defeated many martial artists from the Central Plains before. So why had he lost this time? A sudden splash of horse urine drenched him. Azhami: "..." Liang Shangjun carried a bucket of water to clean the stables. Noticing the filth on Azhami, he clicked his tongue and dumped the entire bucket over him, soaking him to the bone. "If it weren¡¯t for keeping the stables clean, I wouldn¡¯t bother washing you down." Azhami: "..." Humiliation! The greatest disgrace of his life! Fury nearly drove him mad, but having been fed a mute-inducing drug, he couldn¡¯t utter a word¡ªonly glare helplessly, a pitiful sight. Zhao Rui leaned against the doorframe and laughed. "Bian, doesn¡¯t that Yi brute remind you of the infamous ''Stable Six''? I heard your junior brother Yu was also poisoned mute for days. After being ransomed back, he wouldn¡¯t stop talking." "..." Bian Xingzhou paused mid-fan wave, unable to refute, and could only remain silent. Those brainless fools from the Tiankui Hall deserved to be expelled from the Martial Alliance. The shame of the "Stable Six" would haunt them for years. Stay calm. Stay composed. Don¡¯t stoop to petty arguments. Just as he thought the topic would be dropped, Lin Wang suddenly leaned in, curious. "What¡¯s this ''Stable Six''? I¡¯ve never heard of it." "Haven¡¯t you read The Heroine of Justice?" Zhao Rui said eagerly. "It mentions how disciples from a certain Martial Alliance hall framed Manager Lu, only for her to clear her name through sheer skill." Lin Wang paused, then smiled. "Ah, I know that part. But the novel didn¡¯t go into detail. If Brother Zhao has heard more, could you elaborate?" "Of course." Opportunities to mock the Martial Alliance were rare, and Zhao Rui wouldn¡¯t pass this up. He hadn¡¯t been idle these past two days, deliberately seeking out Central Plains merchant caravans to gather intel. Now, with an eager audience, he launched into an exaggerated retelling of the "Stable Six¡¯s" legendary misadventures¡ªeach retelling more outlandish than the last, leaving Lin Wang wide-eyed. "They really wallowed in horse dung all day?" "Absolutely true!" "They were so hungry they fought horses for food?" "Exactly! A disgrace to martial artists!" "They¡ª" "Enough!" Bian Xingzhou couldn¡¯t take it anymore. "Zhao Rui, you mock others today, but who¡¯s to say you won¡¯t be the joke tomorrow?" "A joke?" Zhao Rui scoffed. "I¡¯m nothing like you Martial Alliance brutes." Bian Xingzhou raised a brow. "We¡¯ll see about that." The Qingtian Hall had no shortage of fools. "Let me remind you," Liang Shangjun interjected, shovel in hand, "if not for Miss Helian¡¯s intervention that day, you two would be keeping Azhami company right now." The two: "..." "Helian?" Lin Wang¡¯s expression froze momentarily before his lips curled into a charming smile, his voice softening. "If I recall correctly, the sect master of the Carefree Sect also shares the surname ''Helian.''" "Isn¡¯t that common knowledge?" Zhao Rui shot him a look. "Xue¡¯er is Sect Master Helian¡¯s daughter. You didn¡¯t even know that?" Lin Wang smiled apologetically. "I knew, but I hadn¡¯t made the connection. I never imagined I¡¯d have the honor of meeting the renowned ''Number One Beauty of the Jianghu'' in this remote corner of Dianzhou." Zhao Rui puffed up proudly. "Good that you¡¯re aware." "You¡¯re all elite disciples from major sects. What brings you to Dianzhou?" Lin Wang asked lightly. "Could it be for ''Old Lovers'' Bloom''?" Zhao Rui smirked arrogantly. "Naturally. We overheard your conversation with Manager Lu the other day. We thought this was our exclusive lead, but who knew a lone wanderer like you would stumble upon it too." "You flatter me, Brother Zhao. I¡¯m just here for the spectacle, to see what this legendary ''divine herb'' looks like. With all of you here, what chance do I have?" "At least you know your place." Zhao Rui spoke as if granting a favor. "Since you¡¯re so sensible, I¡¯ll allow you to tag along and witness it with us." Lin Wang: "...Then I thank Brother Zhao." "There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to ask." Liang Shangjun set down his cleaning bucket and approached. "Young Master Zhao, are you aware that Young Master Lin is also a sixth-rank martial master?" "So?" Zhao Rui blinked, confused. Liang Shangjun: "Then why do you still act superior?" "I¡¯m a disciple of Qingtian Hall. He¡¯s a nobody with no sect. Shouldn¡¯t he defer to me?" Zhao Rui said matter-of-factly. "Liang, are you even part of the martial world? Don¡¯t you know this basic rule?" Liang Shangjun¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. "But this is Dianzhou, not Qingzhou. Here, only the Gu God Sect holds sway¡ªnot Qingtian Hall." Zhao Rui: "..." He stared at Liang Shangjun, speechless for a long moment. Bian Xingzhou, delighted by his discomfort, laughed. "Brother Liang, ignore him. He¡¯s always been this insufferable, offending people wherever he goes. If not for his Qingtian Hall background, he¡¯d have been ground to dust long ago." "Hmph!" Zhao Rui regained his composure and glared at Liang Shangjun. "If you introduced yourself just by your surname, no one would care. But if you mentioned being the ''Liang of Eight Directions Inn,'' even a seventh-rank martial king would treat you with respect." Liang Shangjun chuckled. "I understand the logic. But I don¡¯t bully others with my connections." "Who¡¯s bullying anyone? I¡¯m offering him protection!" Zhao Rui snapped. "A lone wanderer like him¡ªeven if he¡¯s just spectating¡ªwho¡¯d care if he lives or dies?" Liang Shangjun: "..." Lin Wang: "..." It sounded logical, but it was infuriating. Two days later, Amuan, now mostly recovered, arrived pushing a cart of herbs. "Manager Lu, I¡¯ve brought the first batch. Please accept it." The bamboo baskets contained all the herbs she¡¯d requested¡ªexcept the hardest to gather¡ªneatly processed and sorted. "So soon?" "I sourced them from the tribe. Didn¡¯t want to keep you waiting, so I prepared what I could first." Amuan smiled. "Amusha told me you agreed to attend the Gu God Festival. That¡¯s wonderful! A kind soul like you will surely receive the Gu God¡¯s blessings." Lu Jianwei was amused by his earnest simplicity. "You¡¯ve worked hard. If gathering Darkeye Fruit proves difficult, feel free to take me along." Amuan hastily waved his hands. "How could I trouble you? I¡¯ve picked Darkeye Fruit before¡ªit¡¯ll be fine." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t press further. "There¡¯s one more thing," Amuan added guiltily. "After you saved me, the Yi tribe was furious and wanted revenge. Our warriors held them off, but with the Gu God Festival approaching, everyone¡¯s busy preparing. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to stop them much longer." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Let them come." Come one, take one; come two, take a pair. If the stable can''t hold them, they can be kept in the livestock pen on the first floor. A few more "brave warriors" would be good practice for the inn''s staff to test their combat skills. Amuan, seeing her composure and recalling Amulang''s words, believed she was indeed a formidable martial artist, and the weight in his heart eased slightly. Inside the stable, Azhami grew increasingly desperate upon hearing this. What¡¯s wrong with those useless clansmen? Can¡¯t even defeat the Buwa tribe? Or do they simply not want to rescue him? Lu Jianwei collected the medicinal herbs, instructed Tiao to store them properly, and then returned to her room to continue studying gu sorcery. In the dormitory-style bamboo building, A''Nai stepped out of his room, glanced up at the tightly shut door on the third floor, then made his way to the kitchen beside the main building. There, he found Xue Guanhe and handed him a note. Xue Guanhe skimmed it casually, then his eyes widened in shock. "Really?!" A''Nai raised a finger to his lips. "Keep it down." "Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?" Xue Guanhe fretted. "How am I supposed to prepare anything now?" "I thought you all knew already, but it seems you¡¯ve been completely unaware." A''Nai tossed the note into the stove and huffed. "I came here specifically to remind you, and you¡¯re blaming me for being late?" Realizing his mistake, Xue Guanhe quickly apologized. "I spoke without thinking¡ªsorry. Thank you for telling me in time, or I¡¯d have had no face to see Manager Lu." "That¡¯s more like it." A''Nai crossed his arms. "So, what¡¯s your plan?" Xue Guanhe¡¯s mind was a mess. He shook his head blankly. "I don¡¯t know. But I have to inform the others." "Go ahead, but don¡¯t make it obvious. The whole point is to surprise her, got it?" Xue Guanhe nodded firmly. "Got it." After a few steps, he turned back. "How did you find out?" "Master Wen told me," A''Nai whispered. "And how did Master Wen know?" A''Nai leaned closer, his voice barely audible. "It¡¯s on the official registry records." Oh. Xue Guanhe gave a thumbs-up. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of that? The Eight Directions Inn was registered with the authorities, and the owner¡¯s personal details¡ªdown to the birth date¡ªwere recorded. With a little effort, anyone could find out. He¡¯d been too dense not to consider his master¡¯s birthday. "A''Nai, I owe you one for this." "How big?" "Very big." "Fine, I¡¯ll hold you to it." Xue Guanhe pretended nothing was amiss and, following A''Nai¡¯s example, wrote notes for the other four staff members. The four were utterly bewildered. Tomorrow was Manager Lu¡¯s birthday? Should they give gifts? What could they possibly give? But Manager Lu seemed to lack nothing. The five of them exchanged helpless glances. To avoid alerting Lu Jianwei, they gathered around a table and communicated in writing. Yan Feicang: "A blade?" Xue Guanhe: "Never heard Manager Lu likes blades." Yue Shu: "Xue could make longevity noodles. I don¡¯t have anything worthy to offer." Tiao: "Neither do I." That left Liang Shangjun. After some thought, he gripped his brush and wrote a single word¡ªMoney. Manager Lu loved money¡ªthis was no secret. The other four: "..." "No, money¡¯s too crude. This is a birthday, not a business deal," Xue Guanhe scribbled. "Besides, tomorrow¡¯s the day. Where would we get enough money in time?" "Blades are out, money¡¯s out... I¡¯m out of ideas," Yan Feicang lamented. Tiao: "I have a thought." Four pairs of eyes burned with anticipation. Lu Jianwei spent the entire night engrossed in gu sorcery, resting only briefly before dawn. By early morning, she washed up and opened her door. The sky was a clear, cloudless blue. "Happy birthday, Weiwei." Xiao Ke displayed fireworks on the screen, sang a birthday song, and finally showed a cake with lit candles. Lu Jianwei, happy 26th birthday. "Thank you, Xiao Ke." Lu Jianwei smiled, leaning against the railing of the corridor. A gentle breeze carried the scent of flowers and birdsong. Wait¡ªflowers? Something felt off about the inn today. No smoke from the kitchen, no movement in the stable, no one sweeping the courtyard, no sign of Yan Feicang chopping firewood in the backyard, and even Tiao wasn¡¯t studying herbs. What was going on? She extended her senses and raised an eyebrow. With a loud bang, bamboo pipes on either side of the main building erupted, spraying countless petals into the air. The colorful blossoms, propelled by mechanical force, soared high before cascading down like a vibrant rain. The dazzling, fragrant shower of flowers drifted under the vast sky, sunlight filtering through the petals and reflecting in Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes. She stood frozen in place. "More petals, hurry!" Tiao¡¯s voice directed from a corner. "You¡ªgo get the noodles." A figure darted into the kitchen and emerged with a steaming bowl of noodles, topped with a poached egg and a few leafy greens. Xue Guanhe stood in the center of the courtyard and called out beneath the floral downpour, "Manager Lu, today is your birthday! May you stay forever young and live as long as the southern mountains!" "Manager Lu, may fortune shine upon you, and all your wishes come true!" Yue Shu chimed in. Yan Feicang stepped forward, blade in hand, striking a heroic pose. "Manager Lu, I¡¯m not skilled in much, so I¡¯ll perform a blade dance in your honor." With that, his saber flashed, its sharp arcs weaving through the falling petals. The wind from his strikes sent the blossoms spiraling again, slicing them into finer fragments¡ªanother dazzling floral spectacle. Tiao brought out bamboo leaves and played a lively, celebratory tune, its cheerful melody harmonizing perfectly with Yan Feicang¡¯s dynamic performance. As for Liang Shangjun, he kept cranking the mechanism, sending petals skyward again and again. Lu Jianwei had never experienced anything like this. Yunnan was abundant in flowers, and now she truly understood why. "Weiwei, it¡¯s not that no one remembered your birthday," Xiao Ke said warmly. "They¡¯re all celebrating you." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes stung as if dust had blown into them. She blinked away the moisture, then leaped gracefully from the third floor, landing lightly on the petal-strewn ground. "Where¡¯s the table?" she asked with a smile. Yue Shu promptly brought over a table and chair, and Xue Guanhe placed the noodle bowl on it. "Manager Lu, these are longevity noodles. You have to eat them in one go without breaking them." "Got it." Lu Jianwei picked up her chopsticks and ate the noodles strand by strand. As she finished, Tiao and Yan Feicang¡¯s musical and martial performance concluded perfectly. The courtyard was now carpeted in scattered petals, resembling an intricate, vibrant tapestry under the sun. Lu Jianwei clapped, smiling. "That was wonderful. Truly beautiful. Thank you all." "Manager Lu, we didn¡¯t have anything worthy to give you, so we gathered wildflowers. Yue Shu built the mechanism overnight, Yan Feicang choreographed the blade dance, and Tiao knew a celebratory tune. The idea was hers." Xue ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Guanhe stumbled over his words in his nervousness. "What about me?" Liang Shangjun popped up. "I picked the most flowers!" Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile deepened. "This is the most unique and unforgettable birthday I¡¯ve ever had. Thank you all for your hard work." She had been too absorbed in her studies the night before to notice their preparations¡ªnever expecting such a grand surprise. There was both surprise and a touch of emotion. A''Nai pushed the wheelchair closer. "Manager Lu, congratulations on your birthday," Wen Zhuzhi said, lifting a small metal box resting on his lap. "Please accept this gift." The box, about the size of a palm, was made of metal with simple yet ancient engravings, exuding a sense of weight and history. "Thank you." Lu Jianwei smiled as she accepted it, opening the lid to reveal a jade seal inside. The lustrous white jade was roughly the length of a little finger and as thick as an index finger. Its surface was exquisitely carved with what appeared to be a range of encircling mountains, while the base bore an intricate design¡ªa tiger with wings, radiating majesty and power. "What is this?" she asked curiously. Wen Zhuzhi replied with a faint smile, "The purpose of this item is hidden within the box. Manager Lu will have to decipher it herself." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow¡ªplaying games with her? She had to admit, she was intrigued. "Fine, I''ll take my time studying it later in my room," she said, closing the lid. "You''ve all gone to such lengths to celebrate my birthday, and I¡¯m truly grateful. Today, the inn will close for business. Let¡¯s prepare a feast and enjoy ourselves." Xue Guanhe joked, "Then I¡¯ll have to bring out my best skills and show off my cooking!" "Brother Xue, I¡¯ll help with the fire," Yue Shu said, his eyes crinkling with laughter. "You¡¯re too slow¡ªwho knows how long it¡¯ll take to finish a whole table of dishes," A''Nai said with a haughty tone. "Fine, I¡¯ll lend a hand too." Xue Guanhe rolled his eyes. "Couldn¡¯t you at least say something nice if you¡¯re offering to help?" Lu Jianwei carried the box back to her room. Inside, apart from the jade seal, there was also a neatly folded piece of paper lying flat at the bottom. She unfolded it to find what resembled a Sudoku puzzle¡ªbut instead of numbers, the blanks were meant to be filled with words based on horizontal, vertical, and diagonal sentences. The sentences were excerpts from medical texts, and Lu Jianwei recognized the answers at a glance. She filled in the blanks in order, and the combined answers formed a single phrase: Tianqi Bank¡ªthe seal stands for the person. What did that mean? Was this the private seal of the Wen family of Nanzhou? Lu Jianwei closed the lid and leaned back in her chair, sighing softly. "What¡¯s wrong?" Xiao Ke asked. "Isn¡¯t it good that he¡¯s giving you money?" "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s bad," she replied with a helpless smile. "It¡¯s just... a little regrettable." "Regrettable how?" Xiao Ke didn¡¯t understand. "If you want it, keep it. If not, return it." "It¡¯s not that simple." "It¡¯s not that complicated either." Lu Jianwei closed her eyes. "Smart, obedient, good-looking, and capable." If this were the modern world, maybe something could have developed between them. "You mean Wen, the richest man?" "Mhm." Xiao Ke still didn¡¯t get it. "So what exactly are you hesitating about?" "You know I¡¯ll have to go back eventually," Lu Jianwei said, opening her eyes, her expression firming. "If there¡¯s no future in it, it¡¯s better not to start at all." Xiao Ke: "..." Still didn¡¯t understand. Lu Jianwei refolded the paper, placed it back in the box along with the jade seal, and was about to head downstairs to find Wen Zhuzhi when a knock sounded at her door. It was Lvluo. "Manager Lu, my mistress heard today is your birthday and asked me to deliver a gift." Lu Jianwei opened the door to find Lvluo holding a tray covered with a red silk cloth¡ªquite the formal presentation. "Such an extravagant gift¡ªI¡¯m undeserving." Regardless of whether it was actually extravagant, it never hurt to sound humble. Lvluo smiled warmly. "Manager Lu, my mistress is very fond of your inn. She feels at ease staying here. Though we¡¯ve only just met, fate brings people together. Today is your birthday, and this is just a small token of her appreciation¡ªmay the fates bless you with happiness and longevity." Refusing further would be impolite. Lu Jianwei accepted the tray with both hands and replied gently, "Tonight, the inn is hosting a feast. I sincerely invite Miss Helian to join us." Lvluo, relieved to have delivered the gift, nodded. "I¡¯ll relay your invitation." Once she left, Lu Jianwei closed the door and lifted the red silk. Before doing so, she had wondered what the most beautiful woman in the martial world might give her¡ªbooks, jewelry, jade pendants¡ªbut she never expected... A golden abacus! Literally, an abacus made entirely of gold! "Jianwei, it seems she really has read all those romance novels," Xiao Ke remarked sincerely. "She knows you love money, so she specifically gave you a golden abacus." Lu Jianwei stared at the golden abacus, bewildered. "Wait, that doesn¡¯t make sense. She¡¯s the most renowned beauty in the martial world¡ªwhy would she carry a golden abacus around?" She had only just learned about the birthday¡ªthere was no way this was prepared in advance. Hold on, there was another question she¡¯d overlooked. How did Xue Guanhe and the others even know it was her birthday? Unable to figure it out, Lu Jianwei took the jade seal and went to find Wen Zhuzhi, placing the box in front of him. "What does this mean?" Wen Zhuzhi answered plainly, "With this seal, you can withdraw eighty percent of my assets from Tianqi Bank." "It¡¯s too valuable. I can¡¯t accept it," Lu Jianwei said firmly. "Manager Lu has saved my life multiple times. I have no way to repay such kindness. The only thing I can offer is wealth. If this can help you return to your sect sooner, then it¡¯s being put to good use." Lu Jianwei met his gaze. "If I really do return to my sect, I won¡¯t be coming back." Wen Zhuzhi froze. After a moment, he asked quietly, "Is that your sect¡¯s rule?" "Yes." "That¡¯s... fine," Wen Zhuzhi said with a faint smile. "The martial world is full of troubles." Lu Jianwei shook her head. "No matter what, I can¡¯t take this seal." The debt was too great. "Other than this, I don¡¯t know what else to give you for your birthday," Wen Zhuzhi admitted, a trace of helplessness in his eyes. "Manager Lu¡¯s preferences are hard to guess." "You remembered my birthday and told Xue Guanhe and the others, allowing me to receive such a heartfelt celebration. That¡¯s already the best gift." "You figured it out?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "I wasn¡¯t sure before, but now I am." It wasn¡¯t hard to deduce. Given Xue Guanhe and the others¡¯ personalities, if they had known her birthday beforehand, they wouldn¡¯t have been caught unprepared. So it was clear they had only just learned of it. In this inn, the only ones who could have informed them were Wen Zhuzhi and his servant. Her records were on file with the authorities¡ªWen Zhuzhi could easily have looked them up. Earlier, she had been too close to the situation, but now, stepping back, the logic was clear. Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. "Manager Lu, it¡¯s against tradition to return a birthday gift." Lu Jianwei thought for a moment. "Then let¡¯s exchange it for something else." Her eyes swept the room before landing on several wine jars in the corner. Brightening, she said, "We¡¯re hosting a feast tonight, and good wine is missing. How about gifting me some of this instead?" "This wine was already meant to celebrate your birthday," Wen Zhuzhi replied with a smile. "When did you buy it?" Lu Jianwei glanced at the label. "You can get Jiangzhou wine all the way in Dianzhou?" "I brought it from Jiangzhou." Lu Jianwei: "..." Of course¡ªonly a man of his wealth would plan so meticulously. Thanks to the river fish, fruits, and vegetables sent by their friends from the Buwa tribe, Xue Guanhe had enough ingredients to prepare a lavish feast. For today¡¯s celebration, he had already informed the guests that no meal orders would be taken¡ªthey could either arrange their own food or join the banquet. The more, the merrier. None of the guests objected¡ªnor would they dare. Besides, a free meal was always welcome. The sky was clear and bright, the sun shining warmly. The banquet was set up in the courtyard, with two square tables pushed together to form a long table, enough to seat the five shop assistants and seven lodgers. Lu Jianwei still occupied the seat of honor. "Thank you all for taking the time to attend my birthday celebration. This fine wine was brought from Jiangzhou¡ªthose interested are welcome to try it. If you don¡¯t care for alcohol, tea is just as welcome in its place." Xue Guanhe stood to pour wine for everyone. When he reached Helianxue, whose face was hidden behind a veil, he hesitated. "Please pour me a cup," a cool voice came from behind the veil. "Thank you." Xue Guanhe obliged, filling a delicate cup to the brim. "Xue''er," Zhao Rui said with concern, "you¡¯ve never had alcohol before. Drinking can harm your health." Bian Xingzhou, unusually, didn¡¯t argue with him and also advised, "Xue''er, perhaps you should drink tea instead. Too much wine isn¡¯t good for you." The others exchanged glances. "Fine wine can lift the spirits," Lin Wang said with a light chuckle, raising his cup. "Brothers Zhao and Bian, why stop Helianxue from enjoying it?" Lu Jianwei rested her chin on her hand, watching the scene unfold with amusement. What choice would the peerless beauty who had gifted her a golden abacus make? The veil swayed slightly as Helianxue lifted her head. She reached out, took the delicate wine cup, and¡ªbefore everyone¡¯s eyes¡ªbrought it beneath the veil, tilting her head back to drain it in one go. "Good wine," she said. "Another cup." Chapter 89 ¡òFlying Flowers and Plucking Leaves, the Gu Emperor, and the Yi Clan''s Ransom¡ò The courtyard was enveloped in silence. Especially Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou, who stood utterly dumbfounded. Lu Jianwei was the first to react, her eyes crinkling with amusement as she instructed Xue Guanhe, "Why are you just standing there? Pour Miss He Lianxue another drink." "Right!" Xue Guanhe hastily refilled the cup. He Lianxue murmured, "Thank you." Behind her veil, she downed the wine in one go. Zhao Rui: "..." Bian Xingzhou: "..." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "No need for formalities. Miss He Lianxue¡¯s gift is much appreciated. A few cups of wine are nothing." The foremost beauty who gifted a golden abacus was indeed extraordinary. Lvluo whispered a gentle reminder, "Miss, though the wine is fine, it¡¯s best not to overindulge." "It¡¯s fine." He Lianxue clearly had no intention of heeding the advice. Lin Wang voiced what everyone was thinking: "Miss He Lianxue seems quite different from the rumors." "Though no one ever said a beauty couldn¡¯t hold her liquor," Liang Shangjun teased. "Miss He Lianxue, since the innkeeper is treating us today, you might as well enjoy yourself." The veil swayed slightly as He Lianxue raised her cup. "Innkeeper Lu, today is your birthday. A toast to you." Lu Jianwei returned the gesture. "Innkeeper, I¡¯d like to toast you too!" The staff raised their cups one after another, and soon the banquet was in full swing. After several rounds, Lu Jianwei poured another cup. "Young Master Wen, since this wine is your gift, I¡¯ll toast you." "Very well." Wen Zhuzhi lifted his cup, its rim slightly lower than Lu Jianwei¡¯s. "This wine is mild, but its aftereffects are strong." Lu Jianwei waved it off. "No matter." Even before her transmigration, she had a high alcohol tolerance. Now, with her inner strength, a few cups were nothing. Zhao Rui, Bian Xingzhou, and Lin Wang soon joined the toasts, drinking cup after cup. A gentle breeze swept through the courtyard, blending the faint scent of bamboo, the fragrance of flowers, and the rich aroma of wine into perfect harmony. It should have been a scene of peace and joy¡ªif not for the uninvited guests who shattered the tranquility. "Damnable Central Plains people! How dare you treat our Yi warriors like this!" A furious roar echoed through the sky as a group of burly men charged toward the Eight Directions Inn¡ªsome from the ground, others from the air, surrounding the courtyard in an instant. They had already scaled the walls. Yan Feicang immediately drew his blade, while the rest of the staff tensed. "Leave them be." Lu Jianwei set down her cup, and an overwhelming force radiated from her, striking down a dozen Yi warriors in the blink of an eye. Thuds of collapsing bodies filled the air. Unfazed, Lu Jianwei continued sipping her wine and eating as if nothing had happened. The staff were accustomed to such scenes, but the guests were stunned. Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou had witnessed Yan Feicang defeat Azhami, but they hadn¡¯t seen the fate of Ashiqiu and the others¡ªotherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked. "Impressive," Lvluo couldn¡¯t help but murmur. He Lianxue¡¯s veil fluttered slightly, as if she were peering at the fallen intruders. Lin Wang¡¯s crimson lips curled. "The Eight Directions Inn truly lives up to its reputation." "Just when things were getting dull, these Yi clansmen came to liven things up," Liang Shangjun taunted loudly in their dialect. "Any more of you? Why are you hiding outside?" No sooner had he spoken than another dozen Yi warriors leaped onto the treetops nearby, raising bamboo flutes to their lips. The synchronized notes of a dozen flutes summoned a tide of insects and snakes from the mountains, swarming toward the inn. Even the battle-hardened residents of Dada City were terrified, hastily scattering insect-repelling powder around their homes. Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Such murderous intent." She detested bugs and snakes. If her birthday banquet were ruined by such creatures, it would be truly unfortunate. With a flick of her palm, her eighth-level inner strength gathered fallen petals from the ground, transforming the delicate blossoms into razor-sharp projectiles. They shot forth like meteors, piercing the flutists¡¯ defenses and silencing their instruments. The flutists tumbled from the treetops, and for a moment, the world fell silent. Even the Yi clansmen orchestrating the attack were dumbstruck. Azhami never stood a chance. Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou exchanged glances, for the first time sharing something other than mutual disdain. The tales they¡¯d heard had been understated. To kill with flowers and leaves¡ªsuch a terrifying technique was something they¡¯d only seen from the most elite elders of their sects. But¡ª She was only twenty-six! An eighth-level Martial Sovereign at such a young age truly existed. It was downright demoralizing. Without the flute¡¯s guidance, the swarm of insects and snakes retreated into the mountains, though not without taking a few bites from the fallen flutists along the way. Screams erupted intermittently. Yue Shu couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Aren¡¯t they supposed to control these creatures? Don¡¯t they carry antidotes?" "No amount of medicine can withstand a mountain of pests," Lin Wang remarked with amusement. "Innkeeper Lu dispatched her enemies without lifting a finger. Admirable." Lu Jianwei shrugged. "It¡¯s my birthday. I won¡¯t spill blood today¡ªI didn¡¯t kill anyone." Whether the flutists survived the snakebites was none of her concern. She¡¯d merely shattered their flutes and knocked them out of the trees. The remaining Yi warriors, torn between rescuing their comrades and strategizing, huddled together. "Do we keep fighting?" "...How?" "I¡¯ll never call Azhami weak again." "That Central Plains woman is too strong. We must report this to the clan." "Just leave? What about Azhami and the others?" "Return first. Let the elders decide." Not all Yi clansmen were reckless. Recognizing the futility of further attacks, they chose retreat. Azhami remained uncaptured, and they¡¯d lost over a dozen more men. A devastating blow. "I can play the flute too," He Lianxue suddenly declared. "Lvluo, fetch my flute." Lvluo hesitated. "Miss, you¡¯re drunk." The veil swayed as He Lianxue¡¯s voice, though slightly slurred, brooked no argument. "Fetch it." With a sigh, Lvluo retrieved an emerald-green jade flute from their room. He Lianxue accepted it, lifting the flute to her lips beneath the veil. A melody, clear and enchanting, began to flow¡ªlike the cry of a phoenix, its resplendent tail brushing across the azure sky, or a boundless sea of blooming wildflowers. The retreating Yi warriors froze, entranced. Some even began dancing on the spot. "I see Azhaduo smiling at me!" "No, at me!" "Azhaduo is mine! Stay away!" With their keen hearing, the inn¡¯s guests caught every word. Liang Shangjun, ever the entertainer, translated for the group. Xue Guanhe and Yue Shu burst into laughter, their shoulders shaking. "Who¡¯s Azhaduo?" A''Nai asked curiously. Lin Wang smirked. "According to my apothecary friend, Azhaduo is the Yi clan¡¯s most beautiful maiden." "Then they¡¯re truly delusional." "Indeed," Lin Wang mused. "Not only is Azhaduo the fairest, but she¡¯s also a fifth-level Gu master, one of the Gu God Sect¡¯s most promising talents." Yue Shu blinked. "Is a fifth-level Gu master powerful?" Lin Wang shrugged. "I wouldn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t understand Gu arts." Zhao Rui finally snapped out of his daze, reluctantly tearing his gaze away from He Lianxue, and explained, "I''ve read the relevant texts. The ranking system for gu masters is similar to that of martial artists. A fifth-level gu master is equivalent to a fifth-level martial artist, capable of controlling gu generals." "What exactly is a gu general?" "Gu insects are ranked in four tiers: gu soldiers, gu generals, gu kings, and the legendary Gu Emperor, corresponding to martial apprentices, martial masters, martial kings, and grandmasters respectively." "So what¡¯s the difference between a fourth-level and fifth-level gu master?" "The number and variety of gu generals they can control simultaneously." Zhao Rui found his footing in the conversation. "It''s said that a fifth-level gu master can command five different types of gu insects at once, all of them at the gu general level." "I see." Xue Guanhe asked again, "Then the person playing the flute earlier wasn¡¯t a gu master?" Zhao Rui scoffed. "At best, they can only drive snakes and insects around. That¡¯s nothing compared to real gu insects." Lu Jianwei sighed inwardly. Could they not bring up those disgusting bugs during mealtime? "Manager Lu, how do you plan to deal with them?" Wen Zhuzhi suddenly spoke up, cutting off Zhao Rui. Lu Jianwei replied, "The stables." The staff exchanged glances: Anyone who dared scheme against the inn would inevitably end up locked in the stables. Liang Shangjun was the most enthusiastic. "Perfect! I¡¯ll drag them in right away." Having endured the punishment himself, he was eager for others to experience the stables as well. "Manager, should we feed them Ordinary Guest?" Lu Jianwei: "Feed them." Selling the antidote could earn them some extra money. Azhami, who had witnessed the entire ordeal, was utterly despondent. His clan had gathered so many warriors to rescue him, yet they hadn¡¯t even managed a single move before being effortlessly subdued by the unfathomably powerful Manager Lu. He had lost fairly. "What¡¯s Ordinary Guest?" Lin Wang asked. Zhao Rui frowned. "You¡¯ve read the stories about the Righteous Heroine, yet you don¡¯t know about Ordinary Guest?" "Brother Zhao, what do you mean?" Lin Wang¡¯s expression stiffened briefly before he regained his composure. "I was in seclusion before this. I only heard a few storyteller¡¯s tales on my way to Dianzhou and learned of Manager Lu¡¯s reputation. I only said those things earlier to leave a good impression, but it backfired. My apologies." Bian Xingzhou sipped his wine and sighed. "Brother Lin, don¡¯t mind him. Cangzhou is far from Jiangzhou¡ªit¡¯s normal you haven¡¯t heard of it. Ordinary Guest is Manager Lu¡¯s exclusive secret formula. It suppresses a martial artist¡¯s inner energy, and no one but Manager Lu can undo its effects." "Oh?" Lin Wang¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. "Did Manager Lu also feed Ordinary Guest to those people from the Sacred Medicine Hall earlier?" Lu Jianwei smiled sweetly. "Of course I did." "..." Yue ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Shu¡¯s mind blanked for a moment, wondering if he¡¯d misremembered. He shot a questioning glance at Xue Guanhe, who subtly winked back. Realization dawned on him. Whenever the manager smiled like that, it meant she was plotting something. Tiao added, "Not only did they get Ordinary Guest, but their own poison gu were turned against them as well." Lin Wang: "..." Something about this didn¡¯t add up. He Lianxue finally set down her flute. She turned to Lu Jianwei, her voice dreamy. "I know about Ordinary Guest. The people from Thousand Miles Tower, Black Wind Fort, and the Martial Alliance have all tasted it. No one could break free. Manager Lu, you¡¯re amazing!" Everyone: "..." She was truly wasted. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "You flatter me, Miss He." "No! I¡¯m telling the truth!" He Lianxue suddenly leaned in, grabbing Lu Jianwei¡¯s sleeve. The veil of her hat brushed against Lu Jianwei¡¯s face as she declared, "Manager Lu, meeting you here is the greatest fortune of my life!" Everyone: "..." Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou: ??? Lvluo sighed. "Miss, let me take you back to your room to rest." "No! I won¡¯t go back. I want to drink with Manager Lu!" Drunk, He Lianxue¡¯s voice unconsciously carried an intoxicating allure, making ears burn. Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou, who had initially been shocked by her uncharacteristic behavior, found themselves falling under her spell again. Their thoughts warred within them, neither side gaining the upper hand. A headache¡ªwhat a headache. Lvluo continued trying to coax her, but He Lianxue stubbornly refused. As her hat swayed, a sliver of her face became visible. Lu Jianwei caught a glimpse of her true appearance¡ªflawless jade-like skin, delicate features. Truly deserving of her title as the number one beauty in the martial world. "Xiao Ke, she¡¯s really beautiful," Lu Jianwei mused inwardly. Xiao Ke replied, "You¡¯re beautiful too, each in your own way." "Your idioms are improving." Lu Jianwei¡¯s lips curled. "But her personality is nothing like I imagined." The beauty still clung to her sleeve, rambling, "Manager Lu, I recognized you at the Carefree Pavilion¡ªno, I didn¡¯t recognize you at first. It was only when they called out Yan Feicang¡¯s name that I realized you were the Righteous Heroine." Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou¡¯s headaches worsened. Had their Snow been replaced by someone else? "I¡¯ve read about your exploits so many times. I adore them. When I ran into you in Qianzhou, I guessed you were heading to Dianzhou. And you really did open an inn! So I came." He Lianxue suddenly paused, then lamented, "But I brought two nuisances with me. They insisted on following me and caused you so much trouble. Manager Lu, you won¡¯t blame me, will you?" Lu Jianwei: Of course not. After all, she¡¯d made a tidy profit from them. But was the beauty, having been repressed for so many years, finally letting loose with this torrent of words? "Jianwei, is she your fan?" Xiao Ke teased. "After reading those martial world stories, she became your admirer." Lu Jianwei remained rational. "The daughter of the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader¡ªwhat hasn¡¯t she seen? How could she possibly idolize a stranger just because of some stories?" "Then what¡¯s going on with her?" "Every guest who comes to the Eight Directions Inn has their own agenda." "What does she want?" "Not sure yet." Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Given time, the truth would reveal itself. Once the flute music faded, the Yi tribesmen gradually regained their senses. Recalling their earlier actions, they burned with humiliation and rage, itching to storm the inn again. But the last shred of reason held them back. They dragged their wounded back to their village in haste. The Yi chieftain and elders were preparing for the Gu God Festival when the bedraggled group returned, leaving them stunned. The most hot-tempered elder snapped, "What happened? Weren¡¯t you supposed to rescue Azhami?" "Those Central Plains people are too bizarre. We couldn¡¯t land a single blow against her." "What nonsense are you spouting? Central Plains folk are all weaklings¡ªa few snakes and bugs are enough to scare them witless. How could they be as strong as you claim? Don¡¯t make excuses for your incompetence!" Chieftain Azhashan raised a hand to silence the furious elder. His towering, muscular frame nearly overwhelmed the chieftain¡¯s seat. "If what you say is true, these Central Plains people are not to be trifled with. The Bawa tribe blocked us earlier, claiming the Central Plains people saved their kin. Hmph! The Bawa are fools, trusting those sly outsiders." "Chieftain, Azhami and over a dozen others are locked in the inn¡¯s stables. Those Central Plains people are humiliating us!" The chieftain¡¯s anger flared. He slammed his armrest. "Send someone to investigate their backgrounds. If they¡¯re this bizarre, they might be using some Central Plains trickery." A well-informed source added, "Chief, I heard they even dared to provoke the Sacred Medicine Hall. The Hall spent hundreds of thousands of taels to ransom over a dozen people from Ashiqiu''s group." The crowd fell silent. Since when had the Sacred Medicine Hall become so accommodating? If even the Sacred Medicine Hall backed down, shouldn¡¯t they also reconsider their rash actions? After a moment of contemplation, the chief said, "The Gu God Festival is approaching. We must avoid further trouble. I¡¯ve heard the Buwa Tribe has invited their savior to join the grand celebration. Once they enter our territory, all their tricks¡ªwhether formations or strange arts¡ªwill be useless." "The chief is right. Let¡¯s wait until the Gu God Festival. But what about Azhami and the others?" "First, we need to clarify what exactly happened with the Sacred Medicine Hall." "Yes!" Before long, the scouts returned with their report. "Chief, it¡¯s true. The Sacred Medicine Hall spent over two hundred thousand taels to ransom Ashiqiu and his men." The hall fell silent for several breaths. The hot-tempered elder was the first to speak. "Since when has the Sacred Medicine Hall¡¯s master been so lenient?" "Who went to negotiate the ransom?" "Ashicai." "Could Ashicai have acted on his own? After all, Ashiqiu is his nephew." "Impossible. Ashicai wouldn¡¯t dare." "True. Aleshu is unpredictable¡ªno one would risk angering him." After a moment¡¯s consideration, Chief Azhashan said, "If even the Sacred Medicine Hall is avoiding conflict, these outsiders must indeed be formidable. With the Gu God Festival approaching, we can¡¯t afford complications. Send someone to the inn to negotiate their release." "But... the ransom is too steep," someone couldn¡¯t help but interject. "They charge by weight. Ashiqiu¡¯s group already cost over two hundred thousand. How much more for Azhami and the others?" The Yi Tribe¡¯s warriors were exceptionally tall and robust¡ªeach one easily outweighed several ordinary men. The chief: "..." Their tribe had never been skilled in commerce. Where would they get such funds? A quick-witted elder suggested, "These outsiders came here for medicinal herbs, didn¡¯t they? Why not offer herbs as payment?" "Are you an idiot? That much silver would require mountains of herbs!" "If this won¡¯t work and that won¡¯t work, are we just abandoning our warriors?" "Didn¡¯t we hear the Buwa Tribe invited them to the Gu God Festival?" another proposed. "Why not wait until they attend the festival? With no high-level fighters left at the inn, we can rescue our men then." "What a terrible idea! Azhami and the others are our tribe¡¯s finest warriors. If they miss the festival, our Yi Tribe will be humiliated in the competitions!" "There¡¯s another way." "Speak!" "Outsiders covet jade and emeralds¡ªthings we have in abundance. Why not send an envoy to negotiate? Better to lose face before outsiders than before the Gu God." "Exactly! We¡¯ll offer jade and emeralds. Many foreign merchants prize these." After the Yi Tribe¡¯s warriors withdrew, the banquet neared its end. He Lianxue, having drunk herself into a stupor, was carried back to her room by Lvluo, leaving Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou utterly bewildered. The night deepened, and the once-bustling Dada City grew silent. Clouds veiled the silver moonlight, draping the inn in darkness. All was still. Lu Jianwei lay in bed, opening her system panel. Each green dot on the map remained motionless in its room. Soon, a tiny insect flitted unnoticed from the second floor to the third, its presence masked by the night. Having studied gu sorcery, Lu Jianwei recognized it as a high-grade "Dreamweaver Gu"¡ªa lethal variant whose name in the local dialect meant "fleeting illusion." This gu could secrete a toxin that clouded the mind¡ªodorless, tasteless, and undetectable. A Gu Emperor-class Dreamweaver could silently kill even a sixth-rank martial artist. The insect outside was precisely such a Gu Emperor. Guided by its master, it alighted on He Lianxue¡¯s windowsill, slipping through a crevice into her room. All poisons relied on dosage. For the Dreamweaver to kill, its victim needed to inhale enough toxin to succumb to hallucination. This required either close proximity or a sealed space. The inn¡¯s rooms were well-ventilated, forcing the gu to approach its target. It landed on the delicate bed curtains near He Lianxue¡¯s head, preparing to release its venom. Just as Lu Jianwei was about to activate a countermeasure, the gu suddenly recoiled in terror, fluttering wildly before fleeing back through the window¡ªas if some primal instinct had overridden its master¡¯s command. On the bed, He Lianxue¡¯s brow twitched briefly before smoothing again. Downstairs, Lin Wang¡¯s face drained of color. A gu master shared a bond with their gu. The creature¡¯s panic and defiance struck him like a martial artist suffering qi deviation. Clutching his chest, he swallowed back the blood rising in his throat. The terrified Dreamweaver scurried back into its pouch, wings trembling faintly. Lin Wang fed it a drop of his blood, barely calming it before sealing the pouch. He glanced upward. Only one thing could frighten a Gu Emperor so thoroughly: the legendary Gu Emperor. So He Lianxue carried a Gu Emperor within her? This grew more intriguing by the moment. Lu Jianwei shared his deduction. She¡¯d previously suspected He Lianxue¡¯s "charisma" might be gu-related but found no traces and dismissed the thought. Now it seemed the gu was simply too powerful for ordinary masters to detect. Her own gu skills, rated as "beginner" by the system, paled before a Gu Emperor. But why would the daughter of the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader harbor a Gu Emperor? Did the sect master know? Did He Lianxue? And why was Lin Wang targeting her? At dawn, Lin Wang arrived with a smile to bid farewell. "Manager Lu, I¡¯ve matters to attend with friends. Thank you for your hospitality these past days." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Safe travels, Young Master Lin." Not long after his departure, envoys from the Yi Tribe arrived. Their representative, Azhahe, was slighter than his tribesmen but still imposing by ordinary standards. His honest face and calm demeanor marked him as a rarity among the hot-tempered Yi. "Manager Lu," he said in stiff but polite Central Plains speech, "I¡¯m Azhahe, sent by our chief to negotiate the release of our warriors." Lu Jianwei: "Your terms?" "What ransom do you demand?" "By weight. One hundred taels per jin." Azhahe: "..." Just as feared! Their warriors weighed twice as much as average men¡ªthis was extortion. "Manager Lu, our tribe lacks mercantile skill. We can¡¯t possibly raise so much." "Then why come?" Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "Azhami and your warriors attacked my inn unprovoked. Sparing their lives was mercy enough." Azhahe mustered his courage and said, "Though our clan lacks sufficient silver, we have accumulated a considerable amount of jade and emeralds. If Shopkeeper Lu is willing, our clan would like to use these as ransom." Lu Jianwei: "..." In chaotic times, gold is king; in prosperous eras, jade reigns. If she hesitated even for a moment, it would be an insult to the jade. Chapter 90 ¡òMaking Money, Breaking Conventions, Preserved Fruits¡ò In business, one must still perform. Lu Jianwei had already accepted the proposal in her heart, but her face showed little interest. "I only care for gold and silver. I''m not particularly fond of jade or jadeite." As far as she knew, people of the Qi Dynasty preferred jade. Jadeite was also a type of jade, but it was a harder variety, differing in appearance from traditional jade. Jade was gentle and refined, embodying the grace of a noble scholar, while jadeite was more vibrant and flashy, making it less popular than jade. Yet in her own time, raw jadeite stones drove people to madness. Azhahe said awkwardly, "Manager Lu, I¡¯ve heard that many nobles and officials in the Central Plains adore these things. You could exchange them for gold and silver." "Too troublesome." "My clan can offer you jade worth twenty percent more than the ransom. Would that work?" Lu Jianwei scoffed, "Twenty percent? Are you trying to fool a beggar?" Azhahe: "..." The disciples of the Holy Medicine Hall averaged 150 catties each, while the warriors of their Yi clan averaged 300 catties. The ransom was already double. Was an extra twenty percent still not enough? He wiped his sweat. "Manager Lu, name your price." "Fifty percent more," Lu Jianwei declared firmly. "If you haggle any further, they might suffer a bit more." Azhahe swallowed his words of negotiation and forced a bitter smile. "Allow me to report back to the clan leader and await his decision." "As you wish." After Azhahe left, Lu Jianwei asked Xiao Ke, "If I ever save up enough money to buy the time-traveling tools and still have some left, can I take the extra gold, silver, and jade back with me?" Xiao Ke replied, "Theoretically, yes. But in your era, trading gold, silver, or jade requires proof of origin. Bringing them back would be useless." Lu Jianwei: "...Can¡¯t I just display them at home for decoration?" "Of course you can." "Will my martial arts skills also not carry back?" "Your world doesn¡¯t have martial arts." Lu Jianwei frowned. "By the time I can return, I might already be old. If I can¡¯t use martial arts to preserve my youth, what¡¯s the point of this journey?" "The time-traveling tool will return you to the exact moment before you left," Xiao Ke explained. "In simple terms, no matter how many years you spend here, time in your original world remains frozen. As long as you save enough money before you die, you can return to the moment before everything began." Lu Jianwei gasped. "So I¡¯m working for free?" Neither wealth nor martial arts could be taken back. What was the point of coming here? "Not exactly," Xiao Ke reassured her. "As long as you earn enough money without violating the system¡¯s rules, you¡¯ll receive a corresponding salary upon returning. If you complete the mission exceptionally well, the system will also grant you a substantial bonus. It won¡¯t disappoint you. And..." "And what?" "You get to live an extra lifetime." Lu Jianwei: "...How much is the salary and bonus?" "The salary is tied to the wealth you accumulate in this world. For example, if you earn 100 million taels of silver, you¡¯ll receive 100 million yuan upon returning. The bonus is calculated based on your mission performance." "You bound me here to reform the martial world¡¯s customs, right?" "Correct." "What counts as completion?" "When you¡¯re qualified to establish a set of rules and enforce them across the entire martial world, the mission will be complete." Lu Jianwei sighed. "A long and arduous road lies ahead." "But progress has already been made," Xiao Ke said. "I believe that day isn¡¯t far off." Lin Wang returned to the Holy Medicine Hall, removed the short sword from his waist, and summoned Ashicai. "Have the lashings been administered?" Ashicai knelt on one knee and replied respectfully, "Reporting to the Hall Master, Ashiqiu and the others have all received their lashes. However, I took the liberty of curing their poison before the punishment." "No matter. We can¡¯t just let a dozen people die so easily. Did their internal energy suffer?" Ashicai shook his head. "No effect." Lin Wang let out a cold laugh. "So it was all a bluff. Wonderful." He suppressed his anger but eventually lost control, flipping over the desk. Papers and brushes scattered across the floor, revealing fragments of poetry on the sheets. Ashicai quickly lowered his head. "Hall Master, please calm your anger!" "I¡¯m not angry," Lin Wang said, lifting his chin. "The deceit of Central Plains people is nothing new to me. There¡¯s no reason for me to be angry." Ashicai glanced up cautiously. "The Divine Sect has sent word. Elder Xi asks if you¡¯ll attend the Gu God Festival." Lin Wang had initially planned to skip it, but after recalling the events at the Eight Directions Inn, he reconsidered. "Tell Granny Xi I¡¯ll attend¡ªbut not as a clansman." "Yes." In the Yi clan¡¯s territory, Azhahe relayed Lu Jianwei¡¯s demands to the elders, who nearly lost their tempers and reached for their weapons. Clan Leader Azhashan raised a hand to silence them. "Do as she says. We can¡¯t let our warriors miss the Gu God Festival." Calculating at an average of 300 catties per warrior, the ransom for Azhami and the other fourteen amounted to 450,000 taels. With an additional fifty percent, it came to 675,000 taels. After weighing them, the total exceeded expectations, reaching roughly 700,000 taels of silver. To Lu Jianwei, this sum was no longer significant. But to the Yi clan, it felt like carving flesh from their bones. Basket after basket of jade was transported to the Eight Directions Inn, filling the entire courtyard. If not for the Yi clan¡¯s habit of idly mining jade, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to gather so much in such a short time. Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou were speechless. Despite coming from prestigious sects, neither had ever witnessed such a lavish display of jade. The Yi clansmen, having delivered the jade, stood outside the courtyard in sullen silence. Azhahe alone remained inside. "Manager Lu, will you release our warriors now?" "Of course." Lu Jianwei instructed her staff, "Untie them." The warriors, freed from their ropes, rushed out of the stables, reeking so badly it made heads spin. Azhahe instinctively stepped back but bumped into a bamboo basket. The ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????courtyard was so packed with jade that there was barely room to stand. Just as he was about to lead the fifteen away, Azhami suddenly spoke, leaving him stunned. When the others echoed similar grievances, he finally snapped out of it and turned to Lu Jianwei with a bitter smile. "Manager Lu, what kind of poison did you give them? They¡¯ve lost their internal energy!" Lu Jianwei smiled sweetly. "Want the antidote? One pill costs a thousand taels. And this time, jade won¡¯t be accepted as payment." One pill for a thousand taels¡ªfifteen pills totaled 15,000 taels, an amount the clan could still afford. Azhahe had no choice but to send someone to withdraw the silver from the bank in Dada City. Given that large-scale transactions were common in Dada City, the presence of a bank was unsurprising. The 15,000 taels in banknotes were soon delivered, all deposited into Lu Jianwei¡¯s account. The Yi clansmen left in low spirits. Xue Guanhe asked, "Manager, what should we do with all this jade?" They couldn¡¯t just leave it piled in the courtyard forever. Lu Jianwei planned to discreetly store it in the system, then claim her sect had secretly retrieved it¡ªshe¡¯d done this before. Just as she was about to speak, Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s voice drifted down from the second-floor corridor. "Manager Lu, care to make a deal?" Lu Jianwei responded without thinking, "What kind?" "Mr. Wen is willing to pay a million taels to purchase all the jade here and hire a merchant convoy to transport it to the Central Plains. What do you think?" "Do you really have too much money to spare?" Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. "My family also owns shops selling jade artifacts. Once these raw stones are carefully carved by skilled craftsmen, they can fetch a high price. I know many wealthy families who adore jade pieces, so there¡¯s no worry about sales. Manager Lu, would you be willing to give me this opportunity to make a profit?" Seventy thousand exchanged for a million¡ªwhat a massive profit. Lu Jianwei had no reason to refuse this deal. The two immediately drew up a contract and signed it with their seals. "I¡¯ll need to arrange for a merchant convoy. Please bear with me for a day or two." "No trouble at all." Lu Jianwei smiled teasingly. "Young Master Wen just earned me three hundred thousand taels. Even if it took three or four days, I¡¯d wait patiently." Wen Zhuzhi gazed at her with a smile. "I wouldn¡¯t dare keep Manager Lu waiting." True to his word as the wealthiest man in Jiangnan, within a single day, a merchant convoy arrived to transport the goods. It was the Golden Blade Trading Company, bringing not only a fleet of carts and horses but also a million taels of silver. Payment and goods were exchanged on the spot. Azhami and his men had been subdued by Lu Jianwei personally, and the full sum went straight into her personal account. Her savings now approached twenty million taels. The amount was staggering, but the price of her interdimensional travel artifact was even more outrageous. If not for the extravagant spending of these martial arts elites, she¡¯d never have been able to save enough for a return ticket in her lifetime. Zhao Rui, witnessing this, suddenly felt his pride as a scion of a great sect waver. The Heaven-Supporting Palace was one of the top sects in the world, rivaled only by the semi-reclusive Carefree Sect. As the son of an inner elder, he had grown up in luxury, accustomed to opulence, and never once struggled for money. Yet at this moment, he felt an inexplicable envy. One was an innkeeper, the other the richest man in Jiangnan¡ªboth had thoroughly broadened his horizons. Bian Xingzhou wasn¡¯t faring much better. The Martial Alliance was indeed a colossal entity, but internal strife had left it in decline. Though he was a disciple of the Purple Star Hall and never lacked for funds, he had never possessed such vast wealth. "Manager Lu." He Lianxue descended the stairs, her veil fluttering, and spoke apologetically, "I behaved improperly after drinking last night. My apologies." Lu Jianwei smiled warmly. "Miss He Lian is delightfully spirited¡ªhow could that be improper? Did you rest well last night?" "Very well." "That¡¯s good." "Manager Lu," He Lianxue called out to her, "if I may ask, how long do you plan to stay in Dianzhou?" Lu Jianwei replied, "It¡¯s uncertain. Do you have business with me, Miss He Lian?" "Are you also here for ¡®Old White Hair¡¯?" "I do want it." He Lianxue said, "I¡¯ve heard ¡®Old White Hair¡¯ grows in the Miao territory, guarded by their elite warriors. Harvesting it won¡¯t be easy." "What are you suggesting?" "We could cooperate." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Why should I work with you?" "You may not fear the Miao warriors, but countless venomous insects and snakes¡ªeven gu¡ªwill be a challenge. No matter how strong your internal energy is, you might not withstand swarms of them." "You can?" "I can control those who command the insects and snakes." He Lianxue¡¯s voice carried an almost hypnotic persuasiveness. "Without their interference, you¡¯ll face far fewer obstacles." Lu Jianwei was indeed tempted. He Lianxue could not only neutralize the flute players but was also a living weapon against poison. Even a Gu King would retreat at her presence, let alone ordinary gu. She asked, "If we succeed in obtaining ¡®Old White Hair,¡¯ how would you divide it?" He Lianxue answered, "Half and half." "Have you considered this?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile faded abruptly. "¡®Old White Hair¡¯ belongs to the Miao people. If we openly seize it, how are we any different from bandits?" He Lianxue: "..." "But this is how the martial world has always operated," Zhao Rui interjected. "Whether it¡¯s rare herbs, treasures, or divine weapons, whoever seizes them first claims ownership." Lu Jianwei countered, "Just because it¡¯s always been this way, does that make it right?" "Exactly," Yue Shu frowned. "Young Master Zhao, with the backing of a powerful sect, you¡¯ve never experienced the tragedy of having your family slaughtered by bandits." Zhao Rui argued, "The martial world is survival of the fittest. Just like how your Manager Lu extorted vast sums from the Sacred Medicine Hall and the Yi tribe¡ªwasn¡¯t it all thanks to her overwhelming strength?" "You¡¯ve mistaken cause for effect," Xue Guanhe retorted. "The Sacred Medicine Hall and the Yi tribe oppressed others first. The manager merely fined them silver¡ªthat was already lenient. If things were truly as you say, you and Young Master Bian would¡¯ve been dead the moment you offended her." Bian Xingzhou: "..." He hadn¡¯t said a word¡ªwhy drag him into this? Zhao Rui fell silent. As a beneficiary of her "mercy," he could no longer defend the "might makes right" philosophy. He Lianxue suddenly spoke again. "Manager Lu¡¯s words are like a wake-up call. I¡¯ve learned much." "You flatter me, Miss He Lian." "Manager Lu, I prided myself on understanding you through novels, but I completely missed their deeper meaning. The ¡®Heroine of Justice¡¯ isn¡¯t just about righting wrongs¡ªshe also has the courage and resolve to break outdated rules." Lu Jianwei: "..." Please, no more literary analysis. This is too much. "Though you¡¯re an Eighth-Level Martial King, you still consider the weak and never abuse your power to harm the innocent. I admire you deeply." "..." "Manager Lu, please accept my bow." He Lianxue solemnly bowed at the waist. "From now on, I will strive to emulate you." Lu Jianwei turned to Lvluo. "Miss Lvluo, has your mistress been drinking again?" Lvluo shook her head helplessly. Her young lady was perfect in every way¡ªexcept she had suppressed her true nature for too long and could no longer hold back. "Miss He Lian, since you¡¯ve come to this realization, let¡¯s forget about cooperation." Lu Jianwei spoke gently. "I have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll return to my room now." He Lianxue called out, "Wait, Manager Lu! Though retrieving ¡®Old White Hair¡¯ was a sect mission, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I won¡¯t act like a bandit, nor will I allow others to plunder another tribe¡¯s possessions. I intend to stop them." "Whether you seize or prevent, the choice is yours. No need to consult me." With that, Lu Jianwei retreated to her room. He Lianxue stood silently in place. "Xue¡¯er, so many martial artists are after ¡®Old White Hair.¡¯ Whether we join or not makes little difference. There¡¯s no need for such guilt," Zhao Rui consoled her. "This is simply how the martial world operates. We¡¯ve done nothing wrong." He Lianxue ignored him. Bian Xingzhou added, "Manager Lu has her principles, and we have ours. If we don¡¯t go, other martial artists will take advantage, and the Miao still won¡¯t keep their treasure." "Enough." He Lianxue¡¯s voice turned icy. Bian Xingzhou: "..." What had happened to his beloved Xue¡¯er? He Lianxue turned to face them both. "Those who walk different paths cannot work together. If the two of you insist on banditry, do not accompany me further." The two men: "..." Torn between sect duties and their beloved, what choice could they make? "Xue''er, the sect didn''t send just me. Even if I don''t go, the other disciples will," Bian Xingzhou said. "One person''s strength can''t change the established rules." "Rules..." He Lianxue suddenly laughed. "The sect has its rules, the martial world has its own rules. Everywhere is filled with so-called rules¡ªI''m truly sick of it." "Xue''er?" The two were puzzled. Only Lvluo''s eyes reddened slightly as she softly urged, "Miss, let''s return to your room." He Lianxue ignored them and left with Lvluo. Soon, it was the fourth day of the ninth month, with the Gu God Festival just a day away. Amusha and Amuan personally came to the inn to invite Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi to the Buwa tribe''s territory. A''Nai had prepared a large bundle for Wen Zhuzhi, muttering before their departure, "Did I forget anything? Let me check again." "We''re only going as guests for a few days," Wen Zhuzhi said helplessly. "No need for so much." "It''s necessary! The mountains have more insects and snakes, and the weather is colder. These are medicines to repel pests and warm clothes." Amusha smiled warmly. "Our tribe has these things too. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Young Master Wen." "I wish I could go too," A''Nai sighed. Xue Guanhe nodded vigorously beside him. "Me too." He was worried the innkeeper might not like the Buwa tribe''s food. But outsiders weren¡¯t allowed at the Gu God Festival, so they couldn¡¯t follow. "While I''m away, keep the inn running well," Lu Jianwei instructed the staff. "Practice diligently, but don¡¯t forget to eat and rest." The staff nodded in unison. "If anyone causes trouble, don¡¯t hold back. Fine them if possible, otherwise drive them away." "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll guard the inn," Yan Feicang solemnly promised, gripping his sword, Jingtao. In Dada City, a mid-sixth-level martial artist was already among the top-tier. Yue Shu added, "Innkeeper, no need to worry. I¡¯ve set up formations, and with Tiao¡¯s medicine and Brother Xue¡¯s blade, nothing will go wrong." "What about me?" Liang Shangjun complained. "Why am I always left out?" A''Nai teased, "You only came to be an interpreter. Fighting isn¡¯t your thing." "But I¡¯m still a fifth-level martial artist!" "You said you dislike killing. Why insist on joining the fray?" "I won¡¯t kill, but I can knock them out." Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t concerned. If the inn faced danger, its defensive mechanisms could activate at any time. But that was the last resort¡ªbefore real danger struck, they had to rely on themselves. "Innkeeper Lu," He Lianxue approached, her white robes fluttering. "Before leaving the inn, I¡¯ll also help guard it." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Thank you." After farewells, the inn¡¯s residents watched them depart. The Buwa tribe lived deep in the mountains outside Dada City. From the city to the foothills took two hours on foot, and crossing the mountains into Buwa territory took even longer. The Buwa tribe was spread across a vast area, with Amusha and Amuan¡¯s village located at the edge, making it easier to travel in and out. Years of foot traffic had carved winding paths through the mountains for the villagers. The road wasn¡¯t smooth, but Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s wheelchair had ingenious mechanisms, allowing him to move freely despite the bumps. "Innkeeper Lu, Young Master Wen, it¡¯s a long journey," Amusha said apologetically. "But we¡¯ll arrive before nightfall." Lu Jianwei smiled. "No matter. The mountains have their own charm." She treated it as a leisurely hike. Beside her, Wen Zhuzhi sat in his wheelchair with a large bundle on his lap¡ªan incongruous sight that grew increasingly amusing the longer she looked. "What¡¯s so amusing, Innkeeper Lu?" Wen Zhuzhi sensed her gaze and glanced up. "I¡¯m just happy to attend the Gu God Festival." Amuan chimed in, "It¡¯s an honor for our tribe to have you join us." As they ventured deeper, the forest grew denser, and insects and snakes multiplied. A striped snake, startled, reared up to strike. Lu Jianwei plucked a leaf and severed its spine with a flick. The snake fell lifeless. Amusha and Amuan froze, their hands halfway to sprinkling repellent. With a martial arts master like her, safety wasn¡¯t a concern. The journey dragged on, and boredom set in. Lu Jianwei bought a romance novel from the system store and had Xiao Ke read it aloud. The title sounded poetic, so she expected a sweet love story¡ªbut the plot took a dark turn. "Xiao Ke, what kind of story is this?" Lu Jianwei was baffled. "The female lead¡¯s father killed the male lead¡¯s father. The male lead, after rising to power, returns for revenge, schemes to kill her father, ruins her family, and imprisons her despite having a fiance?e. After all the torment, they still end up together? Seriously?" Xiao Ke replied, "That¡¯s what the novel says." "How does that work?" "Maybe love just defies logic." Lu Jianwei: "..." Two hours of romance left her feeling sour. "It¡¯s almost noon. Should we rest?" Amusha asked. "We brought water and rations." Neither Lu Jianwei nor Wen Zhuzhi were tired, but Amusha and Amuan, lacking inner strength and having traveled since midnight, were weary. They agreed to stop. Lu Jianwei spread a cloth on the grass and ate a meat pie Xue Guanhe had prepared at dawn. The savory flavor slowly eased her frustration. "Unhappy?" Wen Zhuzhi wheeled closer. Lu Jianwei: "..." Was she that transparent? Wen Zhuzhi explained, "You¡¯ve been quiet, and your brow kept furrowing." With no one else to vent to¡ªXiao Ke being a system that didn¡¯t understand¡ªshe bluntly asked, "Let me pose a question." "Go ahead." She summarized the novel¡¯s plot and asked, "Do you think their ending makes sense?" Wen Zhuzhi paused, then answered under her expectant gaze, "If I were that enemy, I¡¯d eliminate the root of the problem. There¡¯d be no story afterward." Lu Jianwei: Well, that settles it. She resumed eating. "Was it the story that upset you?" Wen Zhuzhi asked. "Not exactly," she shook her head. "It just felt stifling. Saying it aloud helped." He nodded. "It is an unpleasant tale." He opened his bundle and took out a waxed paper pouch. "Dried fruit from A''Nai. Sweet. Care for some?" Her mood lightened, so she accepted a piece. The sweetness lingered. Afternoon sunlight filtered through the trees, casting dappled gold on her face¡ªdancing from her brow to the corner of her eye. A sudden breeze tousled her hair, strands catching at her lips. Wen Zhuzhi instinctively reached out. Lu Jianwei absentmindedly tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear and noticed his raised hand. "What is it?" she asked. "Nothing." Wen Zhuzhi smiled faintly and offered her the paper bag of dried fruit once more. Chapter 91 ¡òFading Senses, Moonlight Too Beautiful, No Purchase Limit¡ò At the hour of Wei, Lu Jianwei and her three companions arrived at the village. The village was built in a flat, open valley surrounded by towering mountains and dense forests. The houses were constructed from bamboo and wood, blending seamlessly into the landscape from afar. The village was called Tager, a transliteration from the Buwa language, meaning "Great River." Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi were warmly welcomed by the villagers of Tager. The young men and women of the village gathered at the entrance, singing and dancing to express their respect and gratitude toward the esteemed guests. The young men played reed pipes, while the women, dressed in vibrant, multicolored skirts, circled the two visitors, their layered pleated skirts rippling like waves. Lu Jianwei had never encountered such a spectacle before and felt slightly uneasy, though her expression remained composed. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at the wealthy man beside her. He, too, maintained his poise. Noticing her gaze, he tilted his head slightly, his eyes still carrying a trace of amusement. "What is it?" he asked. Lu Jianwei transmitted her voice through internal energy: "Do you like it here?" "I do," Wen Zhuzhi replied, his gaze lingering on her. "This place is good." Lu Jianwei was momentarily taken aback before shifting her attention back to the welcoming procession. Before long, the music and dancing ceased. A tall, robust middle-aged man stepped forward from the crowd. He wore a headband and a short gray-brown jacket, his muscular arms exposed as he greeted them in fluent Central Plains dialect. "I am Amuhun, the village chief of Tager. Welcome, honored guests. Food and drinks have been prepared for you. Please, come this way." The village had arranged accommodations for Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi¡ªa stilted house at the village center. A dining table had been set up in the open area in front of the house, where the village women served steaming dishes and soup. Amuhun enthusiastically urged them to eat, personally ladling two large bowls of a dark, murky broth. "This is Suoqi Soup, specially brewed for esteemed guests to cleanse the dust of travel. It symbolizes peace and happiness." Lu Jianwei¡¯s keen sense of smell detected expensive medicinal herbs in the soup¡ªundoubtedly beneficial for health, but the aroma was far from pleasant. Yet, refusing would be impolite, especially with Amuhun and the villagers watching expectantly. Amuan added with a smile, "Manager Lu, this soup is good for the body. Drink it while it''s hot." Suppressing a grimace, Lu Jianwei took the bowl, held her breath, and downed it in one go. Under the cover of her sleeve, she discreetly retrieved a mint-flavored candy from her system backpack and popped it into her mouth. The moment the broth touched her tongue, the taste was indescribable. The cool burst of mint instantly overpowered the Suoqi Soup¡¯s flavor, reviving her. The children in the crowd gaped in awe. Few could drink the entire bowl without flinching¡ªthis esteemed guest was truly remarkable. The villagers murmured among themselves: As expected of honored guests, their composure is extraordinary. Lu Jianwei set down her bowl, and Wen Zhuzhi did the same beside her. She stole a glance at him¡ªhis expression was calm, showing no sign of discomfort. A wave of admiration rose within her. Without the mint candy, she might have retched. "Hahaha! The two of you are truly exceptional," Amuhun laughed heartily. "After drinking Suoqi Soup, you are sure to enjoy blessings, longevity, and good health." He then brought out a jar of wine. "This is our village¡¯s homemade brew. Please, Manager Lu and Young Master Wen, do us the honor of tasting it." He poured them each a large bowl. The wine had a faint reddish hue and a sweet, fruity aroma¡ªlikely brewed from mountain berries. Lu Jianwei took a sip, her eyes lighting up. It was quite pleasant. Under the villagers¡¯ warm hospitality, Lu Jianwei ate and drank to her heart¡¯s content. As the evening approached, Amuhun said, "Manager Lu, Young Master Wen, tomorrow we will travel to Mu''acuo for the Gu God Festival. The journey takes a full day on foot, so we must depart early." "Mu''acuo?" "In the Central Plains tongue, it means ''Sacred Land.'' It is where the Gu God manifests, and we hold the festival there every year." Lu Jianwei nodded in understanding. "I must make preparations for the festival. You two have had a long day¡ªrest well. Farewell for now." With that, the village chief left, and the villagers dispersed. Only the two esteemed guests remained outside the stilted house. Dusk settled over the land, the last rays of sunlight casting a golden glow over the verdant mountains. The peaks sketched undulating lines against the sky, while birds returned to their nests and wisps of pale smoke curled from nearby chimneys. Lu Jianwei finally understood Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s earlier words. She, too, was beginning to like this place. The sound of wheels rolling over the ground broke the silence as Wen Zhuzhi moved beside her, joining her in gazing at the distant scenery. Recalling the earlier incident, Lu Jianwei asked, "How did you endure the taste of that soup?" "The soup... what about it?" "You didn¡¯t find it disgusting?" "Was it that bad?" "What did the wine taste like to you?" "..." "You¡¯ve lost your sense of taste?" Lu Jianwei studied his face closely. "But you praised Guan He¡¯s cooking before." Wen Zhuzhi lowered his eyes. "In Fengzhou, I still had a little left." "So after the second toxin transfer, your taste disappeared completely?" "Yes." "What about your sense of smell?" "There¡¯s still a trace." Lu Jianwei frowned. "Do you realize that once all five senses are gone, you¡¯ll be completely incapacitated?" For martial artists, keen senses were crucial. The dangers of the martial world were unpredictable¡ªwithout sharp senses, detecting threats would be nearly impossible. Wen Zhuzhi lifted his gaze, his amber eyes reflecting the distant mountains and the setting sun, serene and gentle. "Are you worried about me?" Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "Is that a problem?" "...No problem." Wen Zhuzhi instinctively averted his eyes before cautiously glancing back moments later, only to find Lu Jianwei still watching him. His hands, resting on his lap, unconsciously clasped together. "Young Master Wen, it¡¯s time to retire for the night." Lu Jianwei leaned in with a smile. "Need my help?" Wen Zhuzhi shook his head. "Amusha has prepared everything." For his convenience, the villagers had installed bamboo ramps leading up to the stilted house. The second floor had two rooms¡ªone on the left, one on the right, separated by a single wall. As the last rays of sunlight vanished beyond the horizon, their doors closed simultaneously. Lu Jianwei lay on the bamboo bed, tracing the patterns on the wooden beams with her eyes, a faint smile tugging at her lips. "Xiao Ke, I suddenly think he¡¯s quite... endearing." Xiao Ke replied, "Romance novels often say that when you find someone endearing, you¡¯re probably falling for them." "Maybe just a little," Lu Jianwei mused. "Perhaps a little more wouldn¡¯t hurt." "Back in Dada City, you already praised him." "True, but reason held me back then." Lu Jianwei admitted freely. "My goal was to return home¡ªwhy complicate things?" Xiao Ke fell silent. "What¡¯s wrong?" Lu Jianwei asked. "Do you also think I shouldn¡¯t tease him?" "No, I just finally understand what you meant by ''no future'' that day." "..." Xiao Ke asked seriously, "Do you like him?" "I''m not sure if it''s love. Maybe it''s just a fleeting moment where I thought he looked handsome, or another moment where he seemed to suit my taste. Who knows, this feeling might fade in a few days." "The system doesn¡¯t restrict the host from falling in love." "But the act of time-traveling itself is a restriction." Xiao Ke dropped a bombshell: "Not necessarily." "What do you mean?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Time-travel items aren¡¯t limited to one purchase," Xiao Ke said. "You¡¯ve known this for a while." Lu Jianwei: "..." So that¡¯s what "unlimited purchase" meant?! She had always assumed that time-travel items were simply too expensive to warrant purchase limits. "Are you saying others can use time-travel items besides me?" Xiao Ke: "Not exactly. The system is bound to you. Any item in it requires your authorization before someone else can use it." "You mentioned before that I could return to the exact moment before I time-traveled. But if a native of this world travels to the modern era, there¡¯s no temporal anchor for them." "If you authorize someone else to use a time-travel item, the system can help set an anchor point." "What about age?" "You¡¯d be their anchor. Their age can be adjusted to when you first met, but a corresponding service fee is required." Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes: "How much is the fee?" "One percent of the item¡¯s price." "A million? Forget it." She flopped back, instantly losing interest. "On top of the item¡¯s cost of tens of thousands of taels, where am I supposed to get that kind of money?" Xiao Ke: "You don¡¯t have it, but he does." "The real issue is, the other person might not even want to time-travel." Lu Jianwei sobered up. "Emotional debts are the hardest to repay. I should just stop now." "He doesn¡¯t have more than two years left to live anyway," Xiao Ke pointed out bluntly. "And you might not even save up enough to go home in two years." Lu Jianwei: "...Maybe I can cure his poison." "Focus on curing Tiao¡¯s poison first." "Once I gather all the ingredients, the poison can be neutralized." She still had so much to do¡ªnot just earning money for the time-travel item, but also working toward the salary and bonuses she¡¯d receive after returning, or else this entire journey would¡¯ve been for nothing. The criteria for completing her mission was to establish a new set of rules through her own efforts, changing the corrupt atmosphere of the martial world. After all that, would there even be time for romance? No! So she needed to stop entertaining these thoughts. Lu Jianwei closed her eyes, circulating her inner energy to forcibly clear her mind of unnecessary distractions. Remembering the destitution when she first arrived, the constant uncertainty of survival¡ªher mind grew clearer... Or so she told herself. Human desires were endless. When poor, she sought material comforts. When safety was uncertain, she pursued formidable martial prowess. Now that both were secured, it was only natural for her thoughts to wander elsewhere. Lu Jianwei was no exception. With a sigh, she lit a lamp and pulled out a book on gu sorcery from her bag, forcing herself to study the grotesque insects depicted within. The night was deep, the world utterly silent. The hideous gu worms finally suppressed the thoughts in her heart. Thud! A muffled sound came from the neighboring room. Lu Jianwei immediately put the book away and stepped outside, stopping at the door next to hers. "Do you need help?" "It¡¯s nothing." Wen Zhuzhi replied swiftly. "Did I disturb you? My apologies." Lu Jianwei frowned. An eighth-level Martial King wouldn¡¯t just bump into things in his own room. Unless he... She pushed the door open¡ªit wasn¡¯t latched. The room was unlit, save for a few strands of moonlight filtering through the window, illuminating a small patch by the bed. Wen Zhuzhi sat on a bamboo couch, a thin quilt draped loosely over his waist. Hearing her enter, he turned his head and smiled. "The couch is unsteady. I accidentally knocked it while getting up earlier. It won¡¯t happen again." He seemed normal, but Lu Jianwei¡¯s sharp eyes caught it¡ªhis gaze wasn¡¯t focused. The poison had begun affecting his vision. During the day, he could still see, but at night, he was practically blind. Lu Jianwei approached. "Now that I think about it, it¡¯s been a while since I last checked your pulse." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s eyes followed her movements¡ªnot by sight, but by sound. "Just my taste, smell, and vision are slightly impaired. The rest is fine," he said. Lu Jianwei: "At least you¡¯re honest. Give me your wrist." Wen Zhuzhi had no choice but to comply. Her warm fingertips pressed against his cool wrist. In the silence of the night, his pulse seemed unnaturally loud, each beat thudding heavily in the dim air. Moonlight cast a frost-like glow over the edge of the bed, where the hem of her robe brushed against the bamboo couch. Lu Jianwei sat on the edge of the bed, releasing his wrist after a moment. "No immediate danger to your life, but if this continues, your five senses will gradually fade. You won¡¯t be dead, but you might as well be." "Mn." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s gaze lingered on the side of her face. "Thank you, Shopkeeper Lu." "You knew this would happen?" "I had an idea." Lu Jianwei frowned. "Then why did you come to Yunnan? Someone in your condition should be resting in a peaceful, scenic place." "If I did that, it¡¯d only be regretful." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s eyes were calm. "Rather than waiting for complete numbness, I¡¯d prefer to see Yunnan¡¯s beauty while I still can." Lu Jianwei fell silent for a few breaths before asking, "How did you get poisoned in the first place?" She wasn¡¯t usually this nosy, nor did she pry into others¡¯ pasts. But perhaps the moonlight was too bewitching tonight. Wen Zhuzhi answered plainly: "A power struggle." "How old were you?" "Three." Three years old. To have survived this long was nothing short of a miracle. Lu Jianwei had intended to ask for details, but for some reason, she changed her mind. She had once pitied her own misfortunes¡ªborn into privilege, only for her family to fall into ruin at ten, her parents gone. But after time-traveling, she had witnessed far worse. Lin Wangyue¡¯s choices after being wronged had shaken her profoundly. It gave her some clarity, and she no longer resisted the system¡¯s mission. If anything, she looked forward to it now. "Pei Zhi, have you worn a mask for so long that you can¡¯t take it off anymore?" Lu Jianwei met his eyes, her voice gentle. "Even without the mask, you still seem to be wearing one." That had been her first impression of him¡ªelusive, impossible to truly see. Wen Zhuzhi looked puzzled. "Shopkeeper Lu, I don¡¯t understand." "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t. I was just thinking aloud." Lu Jianwei felt she¡¯d said too much and quickly stood. "I¡¯ll head back. Rest early." A hand caught her sleeve. "I¡¯m not wearing a mask." Lu Jianwei turned. In the moonlight, his eyes seemed to hold a trace of grievance. "I didn¡¯t say you were. Just that it seems like it." "How so?" "It¡¯s just a feeling," Lu Jianwei tried to explain. "For example, I know Guan He wants to become a master, Yan Feicang wants to perfect his blade techniques, Yue loves woodworking and esoteric arts, and Tiao is passionate about pharmacology. But with you, I can¡¯t tell what you like or what you want." Wen ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Zhuzhi tilted his head up, lips parting as if to speak, but no words came out. "It¡¯s late." Lu Jianwei tugged her sleeve free. "I wanted to give you money, but you refused," he mustered his courage. "What I want to do... is this." Lu Jianwei froze in place. "I know you need money to return to your sect, and I also know that once you go back, you won¡¯t appear again." "Then why are you still giving me money?" "You¡¯re unhappy here." Wen Zhuzhi spoke slowly, each word deliberate. "Going back will make you happy, and I want you to be happy." "What about you?" "What about me?" "Are you just planning to send me back?" Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s other hand, hidden in his sleeve, clenched slowly. "Before my senses fade, I¡¯ll send you back." The wind howled against the window lattice, and outside, the rustling of insects and snakes could be heard, though they couldn¡¯t approach due to the medicinal water already scattered around. From the village came the startled cries of a baby, with parents murmuring soothing words. Somewhere, a dog barked a few times before settling back into its nest to sleep. Lu Jianwei lowered her gaze to the pale moonlight pooling by the bedside, an indescribable ache suddenly swelling in her chest. Lowering her head, she thought of home. At this moment, she truly understood the poet¡¯s sentiment. She looked up, her expression solemn. "I do want to go back, but I want to rely on my own abilities." Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "I understand." "Would you come back with me?" Wen Zhuzhi was taken aback. "What... do you mean?" "My sect is a completely unfamiliar place for you. It would take a great deal of effort to adapt. There, you won¡¯t know anyone, and more importantly, outsiders who wish to enter need an exorbitant amount of money." Wen Zhuzhi instinctively asked, "How much?" "Ten million taels of silver, plus an additional one million as an entry fee." "I don¡¯t have that much." His lashes lowered. Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "You¡¯d really be willing to spend so much wealth on an unknown place?" "There¡¯s nothing here worth staying for," Wen Zhuzhi said. "A''Nai can take care of himself." Besides, before his senses disappeared, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that much money anyway. Whether willing or not, the opportunity simply didn¡¯t exist. At this moment, there was no need to consider anything else¡ªjust follow his heart. Lu Jianwei extended her hand with a smile. "Then it¡¯s settled. A pleasure working with you." Her slender, pale hand appeared before him. Though unsure of the gesture, Wen Zhuzhi instinctively reached out and lightly clasped it. Moonlight slanted across them, illuminating her hand beneath the silvery glow while his remained half-hidden in shadow, half-bathed in the cold radiance. The next morning, before dawn had fully broken, the village was already bustling. Amusha and Amuan arrived at the small building to inform Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi that it was time to depart. "Shopkeeper Lu, Young Master Wen, our village is quite far from Mu''acuo, so we must set off early. Our apologies for the inconvenience." Lu Jianwei smiled. "It¡¯s no trouble." "Have breakfast first." Amuan retrieved green rice cakes from a bamboo basket, likely mixed with wild vegetables. Amusha grinned. "Only around the Gu God Festival do we get to enjoy cotton vegetable cakes." Lu Jianwei took a bite¡ªsweet, soft, and slightly refreshing from the wild greens. Not bad at all. After breakfast, the villagers began their journey. Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi were placed in the center of the procession, flanked by Amusha and Amuan. Ahead and behind them were villagers attending the Gu God Festival¡ªmen bold and strong, women agile and spirited, among them three warriors of the fourth and fifth ranks. From what she¡¯d read in local records, the festival was mostly attended by young clansmen. The total population of Tager Village wasn¡¯t large, and the number of youths even smaller. Having three warriors was already impressive. At the head of the group was Village Chief Amuhun, a fifth-rank warrior, leading thirty-five young people toward their sacred land. Tager Village was just one of many settlements of the Buwa clan, which had dozens of other villages of varying sizes. Once they all gathered at Mu''acuo, they would form a formidable force. But they didn¡¯t even need to reach Mu''acuo before encountering others along the way. The procession grew larger, and young people from other villages couldn¡¯t hide their curiosity about Tager Village¡¯s guests. Among them was Amuli, a clerk from Kadian Herbal Shop. He¡¯d known Amuan had invited Lu Jianwei, but he hadn¡¯t expected the man in the wheelchair. He couldn¡¯t fathom how the wheelchair managed the rugged mountain paths. Lu Jianwei transmitted her voice with inner energy: "The Miao clan also participates in the Gu God Festival. Once we reach Mu''acuo, perhaps we can attempt a trade with them." "The Miao clan lives deepest in the mountains, possessing many rare medicinal resources. They rarely trade with outsiders." Wen Zhuzhi paused, then added, "But everyone has their weaknesses." "Exactly. They¡ª" "Shopkeeper Lu, Young Master Wen, we meet again." A soft voice interrupted their exchange as a figure in indigo robes slipped into Tager Village¡¯s ranks. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Young Master Lin, what a coincidence." "Since we parted at the inn, Shopkeeper Lu remains as radiant as ever, and Young Master Wen unchanged." Lin Wang sidled up to them, even nudging Amusha and Amuan aside. "Aren¡¯t you curious why I¡¯m here?" Lu Jianwei obliged him. "Why are you here?" "Thanks to a friend in the medicinal trade, I saved a Buwa clansman and was honored with an invitation to the Gu God Festival." "I see. Then the Gu God must be watching over you." "Does Shopkeeper Lu also believe in the Gu God?" Lu Jianwei countered with a smile, "Do you, Young Master Lin?" "Of course. The Gu God is omnipotent." Lin Wang¡¯s crimson lips curled. "You still haven¡¯t answered my question." Trying to trap her? No chance. Lu Jianwei replied leisurely, "That night, the Gu King suffered a setback. After a few days, how has it recovered?" Lin Wang: "..." Wen Zhuzhi then inclined his head politely. "Hall Master Aleshu, what an honor." Aleshu: "..." The surrounding clansmen: "..." The sudden unmasking left everyone momentarily stunned. Hall Master Aleshu¡¯s reputation was fearsome, but few had actually seen his face or knew his appearance. The clansmen hadn¡¯t recognized him earlier. But now that his identity was exposed, what were they supposed to do? Rumors said the hall master of the Sacred Medicine Hall was a lawless madman. Should they kneel in respect? Amusha and Amuan exchanged glances, about to report to the village chief, when an oppressive aura pinned them in place. "Not a word from anyone." Aleshu¡¯s cold gaze swept over the crowd, satisfied when they all lowered their heads in submission. "Shopkeeper Lu, Young Master Wen, I underestimated you." Lu Jianwei smiled gently. "No matter. We should thank Young Master Lin for his generosity." Aleshu¡¯s face twitched, but he restrained himself. He fell silent but didn¡¯t leave, lingering awkwardly beside them. An eerie quiet settled over the group. Until they encountered the Yi clan¡¯s procession. After being forced to ransom their people, the Yi clan had been seething with resentment, their fury only growing over the days. They hadn¡¯t forgotten the humiliation inflicted by the Eight Directions Inn for a single moment. Tensions already existed between the two clans, and now the Buwa clan was treating their enemies as honored guests. How could the Yi clan swallow such an insult? Compared to the Buwa, the Yi were more centralized. Though their numbers were similar, their burly frames made them appear far more imposing. They blocked the mountain path, crowding together like a wall of flesh. "By the Gu God¡¯s will, the Buwa clan dares to bring outsiders to the Gu God Festival? Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine punishment?" "Exactly, why bring outsiders to the Gu God Festival?" "What schemes do you have?!" "You''re blaspheming the Gu God!" The Buwa tribesmen: "..." The accusation was far too heavy. Chapter 92 ¡òSudden Enlightenment, Level Up, Gu God Festival, Killing Intent¡ò Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised. The Yi tribe had always been known for their barbaric and reckless nature, so any action they took was within reason. The fact that they could borrow the name of the Gu God to stir trouble for her and the Buwa tribe was already a sign of intelligence on their part. She had no ties to the Yi tribe, so there was no need for courtesy. The imposing aura of an eighth-level Martial King instantly pressed down upon the Yi tribe¡¯s procession. The weaker warriors trembled uncontrollably, their legs nearly giving way beneath them. The Yi tribe¡¯s leader was stunned. When the inn had repelled their warriors earlier, hadn¡¯t it been through some bizarre and mysterious technique? To ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????think she was truly a Martial King expert! And so young at that. When had the Central Plains produced such a prodigious figure? The Buwa tribe¡¯s leader, Amuqiao, was equally dumbfounded. He had known beforehand that the Tageshan village intended to invite Central Plains guests to the Gu God Festival. Though he had felt a faint unease, the two had saved their tribesmen¡¯s lives. Granting them the Gu God¡¯s blessing was the least the Buwa tribe could do in return, so he hadn¡¯t objected. This didn¡¯t violate any rules, but rules were rules. If the Yi tribe deliberately caused trouble, their people would bear the risk. When the Yi tribe blocked their path, he had been contemplating how to push through with minimal casualties. Never had he expected that the honored guests they invited would effortlessly force the Yi tribe to yield. Under the overwhelming pressure of an eighth-level Martial King, the Yi tribesmen couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Their crowded procession was forced to part, clearing a narrow path. The mountain trail was cramped¡ªone side pressed against a cliff face, the other a sheer drop into the abyss. They had no choice but to flatten themselves against the rock wall, their burly bodies squeezed together until their eyes turned red with strain. A few clever ones climbed onto their comrades¡¯ shoulders, clinging to protruding rocks like flatbreads stuck to the sides of an oven. Lu Jianwei strolled through leisurely. The Yi tribesmen, who had intended to pick a fight, could only watch helplessly as the Buwa tribe passed before them, snaking like a long dragon toward Mu''acuo. Only after the procession had traveled several miles did the Martial King¡¯s oppressive aura gradually fade. The weaker Yi tribesmen collapsed to the ground, utterly drained of strength. The Yi leader, though still standing, rasped out a question, ¡°When did the Central Plains produce another eighth-level Martial King? And a young woman at that!¡± ¡°W-we don¡¯t know,¡± someone stammered in reply. The Yi tribe was obsessed with martial prowess and cared little for other matters. They prided themselves on knowing the exact numbers and ranks of warriors in the other two tribes, as well as the high-level experts of the Central Plains. They had intelligence on every eighth-level Martial King in the Central Plains¡ªhow could a new one suddenly appear? Had they known, they wouldn¡¯t have acted so recklessly. Within the Buwa tribe¡¯s procession, silence reigned as everyone stole glances at the graceful woman in their midst. The space around her had emptied, save for the noble guest in the wheelchair walking beside her, followed by Amusha and Amuan, as well as a young man rumored to be the sect master of the Sacred Medicine Hall. Lu Jianwei, receiving so many gazes for the first time, adjusted effortlessly. ¡°Elder Lu, you cut quite the impressive figure,¡± Aleshu suddenly remarked with a mocking tone. ¡°Might I ask why a Martial King of your stature has come to attend the Gu God Festival?¡± Lu Jianwei replied, ¡°Amuan extended a heartfelt invitation, and it would¡¯ve been impolite to refuse. Weren¡¯t you present as well, Mr. Lin? Why ask what you already know?¡± Aleshu: ¡°...¡± Humiliating. Truly humiliating. He had thought his disguise flawless, that he had played the inn¡¯s occupants for fools. A smug sense of pride had swelled within him¡ªonly to realize that he was the one who had been made a fool of all along. This indignation was impossible to swallow. ¡°Since you¡¯re honored guests of the Buwa tribe, surely you wouldn¡¯t hide everything from your friends, Elder Lu?¡± Aleshu pressed. ¡°If you were to commit any act that blasphemes the Gu God during the festival, an eighth-level Martial King like you could escape easily, but the Buwa tribe would suffer the consequences.¡± The tribesmen pricked up their ears. Lu Jianwei chuckled. ¡°I came to Dianzhou to search for medicinal herbs to save a life. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡± Her explanation was meant to reassure the Buwa tribesmen. As for whether others believed her, she couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Elder Lu is a physician from the Central Plains¡ªof course she¡¯s here to save lives,¡± Amuan declared first in the Central Plains tongue, then repeated loudly in Dianzhou dialect. The people of Tageshan village believed him. Both Amusha and Amuan were from their village. Were it not for Elder Lu and Young Master Wen, neither would be alive today. The benefactors they had interacted with bore none of the haughtiness typical of high-level experts. They had even drunk the notoriously bitter suqi soup without batting an eye¡ªhow could they be anything but good people? With Elder Lu¡¯s eighth-level strength, if she had ill intentions, she could¡¯ve acted long ago without all this trouble. Recalling how the arrogant Yi tribesmen had been forced to press themselves against the cliff to make way, the Buwa tribesmen felt a surge of satisfaction. Someone who understood the Central Plains language called out, ¡°Elder, if you need any herbs, just say the word! I¡¯d be honored to gather them for you!¡± ¡°She needs wujing fruit,¡± a voice in the crowd replied¡ªAmuli, the medicine shop assistant. Amuqiao, the Buwa leader, froze. Wujing fruit was a rare medicinal ingredient, but its applications were highly specific¡ªprimarily for detoxification, and only for extremely unusual poisons. Merchants from the Central Plains would pay high prices for it, but the demand was never high, as cases requiring wujing fruit were exceedingly rare. Now that he thought of it, long ago, another female physician from the Central Plains had also sought wujing fruit. He pushed through the crowd and approached Lu Jianwei, offering a solemn bow. ¡°Honored guest, I am Amuqiao, leader of the Buwa tribe. We still have some wujing fruit in storage¡ªthree can be gifted to you.¡± Amuan instinctively protested, ¡°I promised Elder Lu that I¡¯d gather any herbs she needed myself.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Do you think harvesting wujing fruit is easy?¡± Amuqiao scolded under his breath. ¡°Human lives outweigh material things. You were barely saved¡ªdon¡¯t throw your life away on dangerous tasks.¡± The leader¡¯s authority was absolute, and Amuan dared not argue further. ¡°Then I thank the leader for his generosity,¡± Lu Jianwei replied with a smile. She had expected to wait much longer¡ªthis was an unexpected boon. She was accustomed to meticulous planning, to controlling every variable. But small surprises like this didn¡¯t vex her. Perhaps she didn¡¯t need to remain so tightly wound all the time. Sometimes, drifting without a purpose could be its own form of cultivation. The moment this thought surfaced, the barrier at the early eighth level seemed to tremble, its collapse accelerating. Xiao Ke exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Weiwei, you just had an epiphany!¡± The barrier shattered, and her advancement flowed naturally. She leaped from the early eighth level straight to mid-eighth level. Ever since the incident at Guihe Residence, the system had restricted the skill of absorbing others¡¯ internal energy, slowing Lu Jianwei¡¯s progress significantly. She mused inwardly, ¡°Coming to the southwest was the right decision. The gains have been plentiful.¡± The leader¡¯s voice reached her ears again: ¡°However, you¡¯ll have to wait until after the Gu God Festival.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile deepened. The procession resumed its winding journey along the mountain path, an unbroken line snaking toward the sacred land of Mu''acuo. Assured that the eighth-level Martial King sought only medicine to save lives, the Buwa tribesmen¡¯s curiosity waned. The closer they drew to Mu''acuo, the more their excitement swelled, their spirits soaring. The southwest was a land of endless mountains, and within those mountains lay countless villages and tribes. Mu''acuo was the heart of all villages and tribes. Nestled in the valley of Gu God Mountain, the vast, flat expanse was lush and verdant, with babbling streams winding through. The wind sweeping through the valley carried mist and moisture, brushing against faces with a refreshing coolness. In Lu Jianwei''s imagination, the Gu God Festival presided over by the Gu God Sect might have been eerie and terrifying, perhaps even bloody and cruel¡ªafter all, such mysterious sects were often portrayed in films and shows as shadowy and sinister. But Mu''acuo''s clear, bright serenity completely overturned her expectations. Truly worthy of being a sacred land. In modern times, this place would undoubtedly be a top tourist destination. The three tribes had all gathered in the open valley, each keeping a distinct boundary from the others. The most enigmatic of them, the Miao tribe, had the fewest members, yet their warriors boasted the highest average strength among the three. Most were at the fifth rank, with quite a few young sixth-rankers among them¡ªno weaker than some of the major sects in the Central Plains. Their leader was an elderly woman, judging by her attire and the respectful demeanor of those around her. She was the Miao tribe''s chieftain, a seventh-rank cultivator. The chieftains of the Buwa and Yi tribes, in contrast, only possessed sixth-rank internal energy. At the center of Mu''acuo stood a tall, wide circular platform, its midpoint occupied by an altar, both constructed from neatly cut mountain stones. The precision of the stonework suggested immense effort¡ªhow many warriors must have labored to build such a massive structure? Colorful banners lined the platform''s edge, embroidered with symbols and characters that were likely the emblem of the Gu God Sect. Outsiders were rarely permitted to attend the Gu God Festival, and the records of Luzhou Academy made no mention of the ritual''s specifics. Lu Jianwei found it all quite novel and felt a growing anticipation for the upcoming ceremony. Suddenly, her sleeve was tugged. She looked down. Wen Zhuzhi was holding two oil-paper bags filled with snacks¡ªwalnuts and dried fruit. He had retrieved them from the bundle resting on his lap, a large pack prepared by A''Nai that he had carried all the way here. Lu Jianwei traveled light: a waterskin and a single blade were all she had brought to the festival. After a day and night of travel, though the Buwa tribe had provided food along the way, she found it unpalatable and had eaten little. Just moments ago, her stomach had growled. "A''Nai really knows how to pack," Lu Jianwei teased, taking a piece of dried fruit and chewing quietly. Given that this was the grandest festival for the three tribes, cracking walnuts would have been too noisy. Dried fruit was the better choice. As she nibbled, she turned her gaze back to the altar. Then, a hand appeared before her, holding a clean handkerchief piled with plump walnut kernels. Lu Jianwei: "..." She blinked in surprise and glanced down. Wen Zhuzhi picked up a walnut, held it in his palm for a few breaths, and then¡ªwith a subtle application of internal energy¡ªthe shell split into perfectly shaped fragments. A light tap, and the shell fell away, leaving only the intact kernel behind. He collected the fragments in an empty paper bag. Shattering a walnut with internal energy wasn¡¯t difficult, but achieving such precision was rare. It demanded an extraordinary level of control, something only years of experience could hone. Lu Jianwei had reached the eighth rank of Martial King in just a year, but her use of internal energy had been limited. She couldn¡¯t yet manipulate it with such finesse. Her eyes lingered on his focused profile, and she smiled faintly. One ate, the other shelled¡ªsoon, the walnuts were gone. Aleshu, who had been watching silently, finally spoke up. "Are you two planning to receive the Gu God¡¯s blessing?" Neither responded. Since becoming a hall master, Aleshu had never been so thoroughly ignored. Ever since Lu Jianwei exposed his identity on the road, he¡¯d been simmering with frustration. But she was an eighth-rank Martial King¡ªpicking a fight with her was out of the question. His gaze slid to Wen Zhuzhi, and he suddenly sneered. "Shopkeeper Lu, why bother getting so close to a sickly man? Sweet words from men aren¡¯t to be trusted. If you must choose someone, at least pick someone strong and handsome¡ªso when your heart¡¯s broken, you can console yourself that you weren¡¯t blind." Lu Jianwei replied airily, "Mr. Lin, you sound quite experienced. Have you suffered heartbreak before?" Aleshu: "..." "What heartbreak?" He scowled in disgust. "How could I possibly have suffered heartbreak?!" "Protesting too much suggests otherwise. You must have been deeply wounded." Lu Jianwei grinned. "Do share your wisdom, so I can learn and avoid being fooled so easily." She was itching for gossip. Aleshu flushed with anger. "I was never fooled!" His voice carried, drawing glances from those nearby. Amusha and Amuan exchanged glances, struggling to suppress their laughter. The other Buwa tribesmen didn¡¯t dare provoke their hall master, but they were nearly choking on suppressed amusement. "You¡ª" "The High Priestess has arrived." The announcement instantly doused Aleshu¡¯s fury. He shot a glare at the crowd before turning toward the platform, his expression gradually shifting to solemn reverence. Five figures appeared atop the platform. Leading them was a woman in ceremonial robes, wielding a scepter¡ªAlehong, the eighth-rank mid-stage Martial King. Behind her stood four seventh-rank Martial Kings, two on each side. Each carried a woven vine box. The Gu God Sect had always been shrouded in mystery, with little known to the outside world. Yet Alehong¡¯s reputation had spread even to the Central Plains. Rumors spoke of her extraordinary talent, a rare martial prodigy who had reached the fifth rank at a young age, preserving her youthful appearance. Even past fifty, she showed no signs of aging. Her prowess wasn¡¯t limited to martial arts¡ªher mastery of gu sorcery far surpassed others¡¯. With eighth-rank internal energy and the secrets of gu magic, she would be nearly unmatched in the martial world. Yet for decades, she had remained within the Gu God Sect, never venturing into the Central Plains. "Begin the rites¡ª" A resonant voice, infused with seventh-rank energy, echoed across the valley. Amuan quickly translated, adding, "As outsiders, you need not kneel." All around them, the tribespeople prostrated themselves. Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi stood out¡ªone standing, the other seated. Out of respect, Lu Jianwei crouched down. That left Wen Zhuzhi as the most conspicuous. He adjusted a mechanism on his wheelchair, lowering it until he was level with the kneeling crowd. But this forced his legs to stretch forward awkwardly, leaving him in an undignified pose. Lu Jianwei felt both amused and a pang of sympathy. Life in a wheelchair was inconvenient, often inviting ridicule. Had he not been the wealthiest man in Jiangnan, skilled in the esoteric arts, he might never have been able to shed his mask and travel the world as himself. "Rise¡ª" The crowd surged to their feet. Lu Jianwei waited until Wen Zhuzhi readjusted his chair before standing. The Gu God Festival¡¯s rites were simpler than she¡¯d imagined¡ªno elaborate chants or dances, just reverent kneeling and silence. "Bestow the blessing¡ª" At the command, a stretcher was carried forth, bearing a man slowly ascending the platform. Even from a distance, Lu Jianwei could tell the patient was gravely ill, nearing death. Were they going to save him with a gu insect? One of Alehong¡¯s seventh-rank priests approached the stretcher, gazing sorrowfully at the dying man before opening the vine box. A dark golden gu insect emerged, alighting on the patient¡¯s forehead. The man¡¯s face, twisted in agony, gradually relaxed. His eyes, fixed on the vast sky above, softened¡ªand then, impossibly, he smiled. A serene, contented smile. Lu Jianwei recognized that particular gu worm¡ªit was a special sensory gu, capable of both extending its master''s perception of the outside world and altering human senses. By eliminating the suffering of the afflicted, it allowed them to pass away peacefully in sweet dreams. Indeed, this could be considered a form of blessing. The effects of this gu technique lasted five days, but the patient from earlier likely had only three days left to live. To depart this world without pain was also a kind of mercy. So this was the so-called "blessing." "Not all warriors are granted the chance to receive this blessing," Amuan explained. "These individuals have contributed greatly to the tribe¡ªthey are true heroes." Lu Jianwei nodded, but a sudden chill ran down her spine. Something was wrong. Her cultivation technique was unique, granting her exceptionally sharp intuition. Just then, she had sensed a faint but unmistakable trace of killing intent from nearby. Her sleeve was tugged again. Wen Zhuzhi traced a single character into her palm: "Kill." As a seasoned commander who had navigated countless battles, he was all too familiar with the aura of bloodlust. For such hostility to emerge during the Gu God Festival¡ªthis was a dire situation indeed. Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes, her gaze shifting to Alehong and the others on the high platform, fully engrossed in their blessings. Gu masters of their level undoubtedly possessed sensory gu worms. Could they truly be unaware of what was happening? The blessings continued uninterrupted. Lu Jianwei took a paper bag from Wen Zhuzhi, filled with crushed walnut shells. Their hard texture made them perfect for use as hidden projectiles. Yet, even as the final terminally ill patient received their blessing, no chaos erupted during the festival. Lu Jianwei turned to Amuan. "What comes after the blessings?" "The inter-tribal competition," Amuan replied eagerly. "Each of the three tribes sends forth their strongest warriors to spar under the gaze of the Gu God." "What do the winners and losers gain?" "The victor earns another chance at a Gu God blessing, as well as a petal of ''Old White Hair.'' Most importantly, they¡¯ll catch the eyes of many young women. Unmarried warriors and maidens who wish to wed can also request the Gu God¡¯s blessing for their union." Lu Jianwei paid little attention to the Gu God¡¯s matchmaking role, focusing instead on the herb. "''Old White Hair'' grows in the Miao tribe¡¯s territory. Are they willing to offer it as a prize?" "Why wouldn¡¯t they? The final champions earn the right to join the Gu God Sect and serve the Gu God. ''Old White Hair'' is a divine gift from the Gu God¡ªit¡¯s only fitting to bestow it upon the sect¡¯s warriors." Lu Jianwei understood now. This competition was essentially a recruitment drive¡ªthe Gu God Sect absorbed talented individuals from each tribe, using rewards to ensure their loyalty before putting them to use. Most major sects operated this way. There was nothing unusual about it. The warriors participating in the competition were the finest selections from the three tribes, mostly youths aged fifteen to thirty, with cultivation levels ranging from third to fifth rank. As an eighth-rank Martial King, Lu Jianwei found these low-level skirmishes rather dull. Still, the martial techniques of the southwest differed significantly from those of the Central Plains, making them somewhat intriguing upon closer inspection. Then, disaster struck. The warriors on the circular platform suddenly became bloodthirsty, abandoning all restraint in their duels. Their clashes grew increasingly vicious, as if they sought to tear each other limb from limb. Before anyone could react, the terminally ill patients who had received blessings earlier let out agonized wails and lunged at their fellow tribesmen. These were battle-hardened warriors, now driven into a frenzied state. Ordinary tribesmen stood no chance¡ªbefore they could even cry out, they were swiftly cut down by the very elders they had once revered. The pristine Mu''acuo descended into a maelstrom of slaughter. The killing intent that had lurked in the shadows now revealed itself in full. A group of assassins, their techniques reminiscent of Central Plains martial artists, surged in from nowhere, encircling the tribespeople around the platform and launching a merciless massacre. Without hesitation, Lu Jianwei sent walnut shells streaking through the air like meteors, striking down dozens of assassins in an instant. Aleshu cast her a complicated glance before leaping over the crowd toward the platform, shouting, "Granny Xi! I¡¯m coming to help!" The woman in priestly robes was locked in combat, too occupied to respond. Internal energy, martial techniques, and gu worms clashed in a chaotic storm, turning the battleground into a swirling vortex of violence. At the center of the platform stood the sect leader, wielding a staff, yet she made no move to intervene. Her eyes were closed, her expression unyielding and sacred. An eighth-rank aura enveloped her, rendering her defenses impenetrable. Once the walnut shells were spent, Lu Jianwei took dried fruit from Wen Zhuzhi, using them with pinpoint accuracy. "For so many to suddenly turn bloodthirsty, it must be linked to gu worms. Whoever¡¯s behind this has planned meticulously." Wen Zhuzhi casually picked up a pebble, flinging it at an oncoming assassin. "Alehong is searching for the one controlling the gu worms." "Those people are clearly under the influence of puppet gu. To evade Alehong¡¯s detection, the mastermind¡¯s gu techniques must be on par with hers." Lu Jianwei suddenly recalled Aleshu¡¯s failed attempt to harm He Lianxue with a gu worm, only to suffer backlash instead. "Could it be the Gu Emperor?" Only the Gu Emperor could deceive an eighth-rank gu master so effortlessly. He Lianxue¡¯s body harbored what might be the Gu Emperor. Now, another Gu Emperor had appeared¡ªwas crafting such a being truly so simple? "Will you assist me?" Her sleeve was tugged once more. Lu Jianwei looked down. "Go on." Wen Zhuzhi opened the large bundle on his lap, retrieving materials and tools for setting up an array. "My mobility is limited. Could you arrange the array in my stead?" Without hesitation, Lu Jianwei accepted. If an array could halt the slaughter, all the better. The sacred Mu''acuo was now drenched in blood. Amusha and Amuan had vanished in the chaos. The surroundings teemed with flashing blades and anguished screams. Lu Jianwei attempted to suppress the violence with her eighth-rank Martial King aura, but the puppet gu¡¯s overwhelming control rendered her efforts futile. The gu worms¡¯ primal instincts overpowered any fear of danger¡ªthose under their thrall showed no reverence for a Martial King¡¯s might. For now, Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t save everyone. She turned with the array tools but paused after a few steps. "What about you?" "I¡¯ll be fine," Wen Zhuzhi replied calmly. "They cannot harm me." Lu Jianwei trusted him. Though gu worms feared no danger, they could be deceived¡ªjust as the blood-devouring worms in Jiangzhou had been. Once the array was complete, those controlled by the gu worms would be left wandering blindly. Lu Jianwei activated her movement technique¡ªthe fourth stance of "Questioning the Years," "Holding Back Time"¡ªhalting the flow of moments, freezing those around her like statues. Her figure dissolved into a wisp of smoke, darting through the crowd with impossible speed. Wen Zhuzhi communicated via internal energy transmission, meanwhile arranging a simple illusion around his wheelchair. The frenzied killers ignored him entirely, even unconsciously avoiding his small space. His gaze never left her as she moved with effortless grace through the battlefield. Lu Jianwei meticulously placed each array marker until the final one was set. The array activated instantly. In a flash, the bloodshed and screams vanished. The illusionary array was complete¡ªthe entire valley had become a vast maze. No one could see another soul or find their way. With their targets lost, the slaughter had no choice but to end. After placing the last marker, Lu Jianwei, too, became lost within the array. She stood still, counting silently in her mind. One. Two. Three... A familiar figure emerged through the layers of mist, appearing before her just as she had anticipated, and extended a hand. "Shopkeeper Lu, let me take you out of here." Chapter 93 ¡òTraitor, Honored Guest of the Gu God Sect, Hence the White Hair¡ò The formation could only serve as a temporary aid. Wen Zhuzhi hadn¡¯t brought many tools, and setting up such a vast illusionary formation was already quite a feat. As a result, the formation wasn¡¯t particularly stable. Once the mastermind behind this realized it, they would undoubtedly break through the formation by force. It wouldn¡¯t hold for long. Without hesitation, Lu Jianwei reached out and took his hand. His skin was cool to the touch, his palm and fingertips bearing thin calluses¡ªmarks left from years of wielding weapons. ¡°Does the Gu God Sect have any enemies?¡± she asked. ¡°Not that I¡¯ve heard of,¡± Wen Zhuzhi replied, carefully guiding her with one hand while maneuvering his wheelchair with the other. ¡°Do you remember the leak of the White Crane Villa¡¯s treasure map?¡± ¡°Of course. The mastermind behind that still hasn¡¯t been found. Why?¡± ¡°The source of the ¡®Polar Golden Silkworm¡¯ in the Zhou family case also remains unclear. Besides, before you emerged, similar incidents had occurred in the martial world.¡± Lu Jianwei immediately grasped his meaning. ¡°Are you suggesting someone is deliberately stirring up trouble to incite chaos in the martial world?¡± ¡°Possibly.¡± ¡°To what end?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. ¡°If what you say is true, wouldn¡¯t the mastermind despise the Eight Directions Inn by now?¡± ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s why, after the Zhou family case, you were hunted by the Martial Alliance and besieged by martial artists.¡± ¡°Then they must really want me dead, and Yunnan is the perfect opportunity.¡± Lu Jianwei chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re saying today¡¯s events aren¡¯t the work of the Gu God Sect¡¯s enemies, but someone deliberately orchestrating a massacre¡ªand we¡¯re just collateral in their scheme.¡± Wen Zhuzhi tightened his grip slightly around her hand. ¡°Just a guess.¡± ¡°I trust Commander Pei¡¯s instincts.¡± Lu Jianwei followed his lead, stepping out of the formation at last. They emerged beside the circular platform, where the banners lining the edges blocked the sunlight. Lu Jianwei released his hand and picked up a few small stones from the ground. While she couldn¡¯t see the people trapped in the formation, Wen Zhuzhi could. ¡°The best way to stop the killing is to immobilize them. Shall we?¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Wen Zhuzhi smiled and nodded, pointing out precise locations. The small stones, infused with eighth-level internal energy, shot into the formation. In moments, the frenzied killers with bloodshot eyes collapsed in droves. Lu Jianwei¡¯s acupoint-sealing technique was precise and steady, enhanced by her formidable internal energy. Those struck wouldn¡¯t break free for hours unless they forced their meridians¡ªbut doing so would inflict severe damage. One by one, the killers turned into ¡°statues.¡± Then, a bone-chilling killing intent surged from behind. A seventh-level peak Martial King! Her blade, Juanshuang, rang out as it left its sheath, reflecting a blinding light under the sun that stung the attacker¡¯s eyes. A crisp clang echoed as the twin rods in the assailant¡¯s hands snapped cleanly in half, leaving him stunned and frozen mid-attack. Lu Jianwei turned and studied him, amused. ¡°So, the Gu God Sect has a traitor in its midst.¡± The man who had tried to ambush her was one of the seventh-level Gu masters who had participated in the platform¡¯s ritual. Azhaqi¡¯s sharp gaze lingered on Juanshuang, flashing with resentment and greed. ¡°Fine blade.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled sweetly. ¡°Flattery won¡¯t save you. In my eyes, a blade is only worthy if it cuts down the wicked.¡± Her aura surged, oppressive internal energy bearing down on Azhaqi until he could barely breathe. Clutching his broken rods, Azhaqi rasped, ¡°You think mere eighth-level strength can stop me?¡± With a violent flick of his sleeve, dozens of assassin Gu¡ªall at the Gu King level¡ªswarmed toward Lu Jianwei¡¯s face. These Gu had been meticulously raised, each capable of silently killing a man. Had Lu Jianwei not been well-versed in their nature, she might have already fallen victim. The Gu released toxins in unison, while butterfly-shaped Gu fluttered their wings, scattering minuscule poisonous dust. Even if Lu Jianwei could shield herself with internal energy and hold her breath to avoid inhaling the dust, she couldn¡¯t maintain complete protection indefinitely. Azhaqi ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????brandished his rods with a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of killing them with your energy. The moment they die, all of Mu''acuo will become hell!¡± Lu Jianwei had her defenses, but the innocent villagers did not. The instant these Gu perished, they would release all their toxins, and countless more would suffer. ¡°Manager Lu.¡± Wen Zhuzhi retrieved a mechanical box from his bag. Understanding, Lu Jianwei dodged the swarm in a flash. The box snapped open, launching a tightly woven net that ensnared the airborne Gu in one swift motion. Another press of the mechanism, and the net¡ªalong with its captives¡ªretracted into the box, sealing shut without a gap. Azhaqi: ¡°...?!¡± ¡°Anai was quite foresighted,¡± Lu Jianwei praised with a laugh. Wen Zhuzhi cradled the box. ¡°He packed the food and clothes. The rest were my own preparations.¡± ¡°Ah, so it was our wise Young Master Wen who had the foresight.¡± She teased him playfully. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s lips curled slightly as he returned the box to his bag. Azhaqi, witnessing their casual banter, felt utterly humiliated. Furious, he prepared to unleash another wave of Gu. ¡°Azhaqi.¡± A hoarse voice cut through the air. ¡°You betrayed the Gu God Sect.¡± Alehong approached, leaning on her staff, her gaze stern and unyielding. Azhaqi burst into laughter. ¡°Alehong, you¡¯re already at your limit. Still putting on airs as the sect leader?¡± ¡°If you wanted my position, you could have just killed me. Why slaughter our people?¡± Alehong¡¯s eyes burned with grief and fury. ¡°Azhaqi, you¡¯ve betrayed the Gu God. He will punish you.¡± ¡°Punish me?¡± Azhaqi scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Gu God won¡¯t punish me¡ªHe¡¯ll protect me. Otherwise, how do you think I deceived all of you? It was the Gu God¡¯s doing! I should be the sect leader. You¡¯re nothing!¡± The two spoke in their native tongue, leaving Lu Jianwei lost. She turned to Wen Zhuzhi. ¡°Did you release Alehong from the formation?¡± He nodded. ¡°The Gu God Sect¡¯s affairs are best handled by its own people.¡± ¡°Fair enough. Best not to meddle in family matters.¡± Lu Jianwei stood aside, watching the duel unfold. Alehong¡¯s staff doubled as her weapon. Though her cultivation surpassed Azhaqi¡¯s, her injuries left her unable to overpower him. They fought to a standstill, with Alehong gradually losing ground. ¡°Alehong, die!¡± Azhaqi swung his rods at her face with lethal intent. Alehong dodged¡ªbut not entirely. Azhaqi had played dirty. As he struck, dozens of poisoned needles shot from his sleeve, anticipating her evasion. Alehong had nowhere to retreat. She deflected most, but one slipped through¡ªstreaking straight for her eye. Clang! A gleaming blade intercepted the needle, saving Alehong¡¯s life. Lu Jianwei had claimed she wouldn¡¯t interfere, but that didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d stand by idly. She intervened when the situation demanded it. Azhaqi had tried to kill her. She owed him no courtesy. The enemy of her enemy was a friend¡ªand Alehong was someone worth saving. "Thank you." Alehong spoke in flawless Central Plains dialect, her gaze softening briefly before turning back to Azhaqi. "You brought so many assassins just to create chaos, hoping to kill me unnoticed and seize the position of sect leader, didn¡¯t you?" She continued speaking to Azhaqi in Central Plains dialect, likely to ensure Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi could understand. Azhaqi sneered. "I know you used the Life Gu and suffered backlash. Today, you will die without a doubt." "Life Gu?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression flickered with surprise. Alehong ignored Azhaqi and instead asked Lu Jianwei, "You know of the Life Gu?" "I¡¯ve heard that the art of the Life Gu is incredibly profound¡ªcapable of divining fortunes and predicting fate. But to truly master it requires immense effort." And could even lead to a severe decline in one¡¯s strength. Alehong¡¯s gaze softened, her voice low and hoarse. "No wonder you¡¯ve reached the level of an Eighth-Rank Martial King at such a young age. Truly extraordinary." "You flatter me, Sect Leader." "No flattery at all." Alehong smiled. "Before you even arrived in Dianzhou, I had already heard of you." Lu Jianwei was taken aback. Had news spread that quickly? "The Life Gu revealed to me that the Gu God Sect would face a great calamity, but also a sliver of hope¡ªone that pointed to the Central Plains." Alehong¡¯s candor was unexpected. "So I sent people to investigate recent events in the Central Plains and learned of a righteous and noble ¡®Heroine of Justice.¡¯" Lu Jianwei: "..." The art of the Life Gu was indeed profound. "Though I foresaw the crisis, I couldn¡¯t determine when or where it would strike." Alehong sighed. "I tried to delve deeper into the heavens¡¯ secrets, and thus suffered backlash." "Alehong!" Azhaqi, once again ignored, stomped in frustration. "Save your ramblings for when you meet King Yama!" Alehong sighed. "Azhaqi, did you truly think I came unprepared?" Having foreseen the impending disaster, she couldn¡¯t simply stand by and watch her people fall into danger. But the situation had unfolded too abruptly¡ªthe assassins were all controlled by Puppet Gu, and worse, by a Gu Emperor. She needed time to locate it. It was Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi who had bought her that time. And now, she had found it. "Master Wen, would you kindly undo the formation?" Wen Zhuzhi flicked a pebble, shattering the formation instantly and revealing Mu''acuo¡¯s true form. Around the platform, many assassins remained frozen from earlier acupoint strikes, while numerous tribespeople stood bewildered, weapons in hand. Alehong activated a mechanism in her staff. The top split open, releasing several fine threads that stretched dozens of feet, tightly binding a single figure. The crowd watched in confusion as the threads dragged a young woman onto the platform. "It¡¯s Azhaduo!" "What¡¯s wrong with Azhaduo? What is the sect leader doing?" Azhaduo was the most talented young Gu master among the Yi tribe, as well as its most beautiful maiden. Joining the Gu God Sect should have secured her a bright future. Yet now, her eyes burned with resentment and unwillingness. Azhaqi shouted in alarm, "Alehong, what are you doing?!" The rest of the Yi tribespeople frowned in confusion. The Buwa and Miao tribes, who had suffered unjustly, remained silent observers. They had realized that today¡¯s Gu God Festival was shrouded in conspiracy. Standing tall on the platform, Alehong declared, "Azhaqi has betrayed the Gu God, colluding with outsiders to slaughter the sect¡¯s followers. The Gu God will surely punish him!" "What proof do you have?!" Azhaqi denied vehemently. Earlier, everyone had been trapped in the formation¡ªonly Alehong and the two Central Plains figures knew what had transpired. Besides, a Gu Emperor should have been impossible to detect. Alehong saw through his thoughts. "A Gu Emperor can indeed be discovered." "Impossible!" Lu Jianwei was also surprised. The Gu arts she had studied mentioned that a Gu Emperor, as the highest rank of Gu, could suppress all other Gu and remain undetectable to any Gu master other than its owner. It seemed not everything in books could be trusted. Alehong gripped her staff, her voice distant and solemn. "The Gu God is merciful. How could we allow senseless slaughter?" She drew a thread across her index finger, letting blood drip onto the staff¡¯s apex¡ªwhere a nearly transparent orb sat, so clear it could be mistaken for an empty hole. The orb darkened with blood, and the threads within the staff trembled. The ends coiled around Azhaduo¡¯s back, creeping toward her skull. The once-white threads now pulsed crimson, stark against the blazing sunlight, exuding an icy lethality. The crowd held its breath. Alehong intoned, "The Gu God bestowed the Divine Gu to protect us, not to slaughter our own. Azhaqi, you deserve death." As the words fell, the crimson threads pierced Azhaduo¡¯s skull. Her eyes bulged, a guttural choke escaping her throat. Within moments, a golden Gu insect crawled from the back of her head, inching along the bloody threads toward the staff. No larger than a sesame seed, its golden sheen was the only thing making it visible. "How...?" Azhaqi paled. "How is this possible?!" The tribespeople weren¡¯t fools¡ªhis reaction confirmed his involvement in the Puppet Gu scheme. But the question remained: how had a mere Seventh-Rank cultivator refined a Gu Emperor? Under the crowd¡¯s watchful eyes, the Gu Emperor crawled into the staff. Alehong sealed the apex shut and demanded, "Do you have anything else to say?!" Azhaqi¡¯s nostrils flared. "You accuse me of colluding with outsiders, yet you¡¯re no better! If not for these two, you¡¯d be dead, and the staff would be mine!" "You¡¯re full of crap!" Aleshu leapt forward, disgusted. "After slaughtering so many of our people, the Gu God would never let you lead the sect!" "Who do you think you are, barking at me?" Azhaqi scoffed. "Ah, I remember now¡ªyou were infatuated with a Central Plains woman in your youth, even gave yourself a Central Plains name. How laughable! You¡¯re the least qualified here! Alexi, control your grandson!" Alexi, another priestess who had blessed the tribespeople, gripped the furious Aleshu and said coolly, "The Gu God will punish him. There¡¯s no need to engage with a dead man." No sooner had she spoken than countless Seventh- and Eighth-Rank Gu Kings flew from the priests¡¯ palms, ensnaring Azhaqi. Though a Gu master himself, Azhaqi had exhausted most of his Gu in his earlier assault on Lu Jianwei. Now, facing the priests¡¯ combined might, he stood no chance. With a vicious glare, he pulled a round orb from his sleeve¡ªonly for a gentle breeze to whisk it into another¡¯s hand. Lu Jianwei twirled the stolen Thunder Pearl between her fingers. "A Thunder Pearl¡ªthis is a Central Plains weapon. So you really did collude with Central Plains forces." "You¡ª" Before he could retort, a swarm of Hunter Gu engulfed him. His screams faded as he breathed his last. The crowd stood in somber silence. Those freed from the Puppet Gu¡¯s control slowly regained their senses. Some warriors, freshly blessed, had exhausted themselves in the slaughter and now lay lifeless. Many innocent clansmen lost their lives in this massacre, while others suffered damaged meridians and were on the verge of becoming cripples. "Leader, what should we do with Azhaduo?" Alexi asked coldly. After the Gu Queen was extracted from her, Azhaduo collapsed weakly to the ground. She knew she was a traitor to the Gu God Sect, but she felt no regret. The only thing she hated was her own incompetence¡ªher failure to destroy the corrupt and dark Gu God Sect faster. Alehong glanced at her indifferently and said, "Take her back for questioning." Immediately, several people dragged Azhaduo up and escorted her to the sect¡¯s dungeon. "Forgive the unsightly display," Alehong turned to Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi. "Had it not been for your intervention, the casualties among our people would have been immeasurable. Alehong expresses her deepest gratitude." Lu Jianwei smiled lightly. "It was nothing." Just a front-row seat to some drama. "You two are honored guests of the Gu God Sect. I would like to host a banquet in your honor," Alehong said with gentle composure. "Would you do us the honor?" An invitation from the leader of the Gu God Sect was no small matter. Lu Jianwei nodded. "We¡¯d be delighted." The sudden rebellion was swiftly quelled. Many clansmen were still in shock, only snapping back to reality when the shamans began tending to the wounded, prompting them to lend a hand. Amusha and Amuan were fortunate, escaping unharmed. Having witnessed everything clearly, they were seething with anger. "The Yi tribe are a bunch of brainless fools, colluding with those treacherous Central Plains people just for the position of sect leader¡ªdoes he even deserve it?!" "Not all Central Plains people are treacherous," Amuan said gratefully. "Shopkeeper Lu helped us greatly again, saving so many of our clansmen." Amusha nodded. "Young Master Wen too. I¡¯ve finally seen the wonders of Central Plains'' esoteric arts firsthand¡ªtruly impressive." "Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s martial skills are even more remarkable." "Young Master Wen¡¯s formations are no less impressive either." Amuli, passing by, rolled his eyes. "What¡¯s there to argue about? Both are our saviors¡ªaren¡¯t they both amazing? Why compare?" Amusha and Amuan exchanged glances. That did make sense. After all, Shopkeeper Lu and Young Master Wen were practically family. Though the rebellion had erupted suddenly, thanks to Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s timely intervention, casualties were kept to a minimum. Still, lives were lost, and injuries sustained. The clansmen were heavy-hearted, and this year¡¯s Gu God Festival ended in disarray. Lu Jianwei accepted the invitation to the Gu God Sect. The sect was nestled halfway up Gu God Mountain. Unlike the stilted houses of the village, its structures were built from solid stone, sturdy and unyielding. The interiors were surprisingly bright, far from the dim and eerie atmosphere one might expect. The sect members, aware of their status as honored guests, treated Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi with utmost respect. Even Aleshu¡¯s attitude had softened, his expression now tinged with gratitude. The banquet was held in the main hall. Aside from Alehong, Alexi and several other elders and priests were in attendance. Aleshu was seated at the far end¡ªlikely due to his similar age to the guests, assigned to keep them company. Alehong was not one for pleasantries. She cut straight to the point. "I heard Shopkeeper Lu came to Dianzhou seeking medicine to save someone. Name the herbs you need, and we shall provide them." "The required herbs have already been entrusted to a clansman from the Buwa tribe for gathering. Only one remains¡ªGubaitou." "Gubaitou..." Alehong mused, as if recalling something, then smiled gently. "Most who seek Gubaitou do so for its unique properties, hoping to hoard it for profit. But I believe your intentions are pure¡ªto save a life." "It will bloom in five days," one of the elders said. "I¡¯ll retrieve it then." Alehong shook her head. "No. Gubaitou is most potent when freshly picked. Shopkeeper Lu, I shall personally guide you to harvest it for immediate use." "Many thanks, Leader," Lu Jianwei said. "I¡¯ve heard many from the Central Plains will also come to seize it. A bloody conflict may be unavoidable." "Those despicable Central Plains people!" Aleshu¡¯s face darkened, but a cough from Alexi reminded him. "I¡ªI didn¡¯t mean you." He hesitated, then mustered the courage to ask Alehong, "Leader, may I accompany you?" Alehong saw through his intentions but nodded. "Very well." "There¡¯s one more matter I¡¯d like to request," Lu Jianwei said earnestly. "A decade ago, a physician from the Central Plains came here seeking herbs. I wish to visit her former residence, though it now lies within the Miao tribe¡¯s territory. Would that be possible?" Aleshu blurted out, "Are you speaking of Lin Congyue?!" "You know her?" A thought flashed through Lu Jianwei¡¯s mind¡ªbefore his death, Azhaqi had mentioned Aleshu falling for a woman from the Central Plains. Could it be Lin Congyue? He¡¯d even taken a Central Plains name¡ªLin Wang. The surname matched, and the given name combined to form "Wangshu," a poetic reference to the moon. "What is your relation to her?" Aleshu was visibly agitated, his pale face flushing. "Why seek her former home?" "Aleshu," Alexi reprimanded sharply before turning to Lu Jianwei. "Forgive him. He was acquainted with Physician Lin and is understandably emotional." "It¡¯s fine," Lu Jianwei replied, unbothered. In fact, she smiled. "A staff member at my inn could be considered half a successor to Physician Lin. She¡¯s been poisoned with ''Journey to the Underworld.'' Back then, Physician Lin came here seeking its antidote." Aleshu¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. "Yes! That¡¯s exactly why she came! But she never took a disciple¡ªwhat do you mean by ''half a successor''?" "If you¡¯ve heard of my reputation, why are you unaware of this?" "..." Aleshu faltered. "Truthfully, I didn¡¯t listen to storytellers. I just... interrogated a few Central Plains people." Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "I¡¯ve heard the Holy Medicine Hall¡¯s leader enjoys capturing Central Plains folk to torment them. Is that true?" "They were treacherous first! I merely taught them a small lesson." "And why did you poison Miss Helian with a Gu?" "She¡¯s from the Carefree Sect! Every last one of them deserves to die!" Lu Jianwei was taken aback, but before she could inquire further, a sect member hurried in. "Leader, Amuqiao, chief of the Buwa tribe, requests an audience." Alehong didn¡¯t wish to neglect her guests, but Amuqiao wasn¡¯t one to intrude without grave reason. She apologized briefly and summoned him. Amuqiao entered with a pained expression, kneeling before them. "Amuqiao, what brings you here?" "I beg the honored guests to save lives," he pleaded, looking at Lu Jianwei. "During the rebellion, many of our warriors were injured¡ªsome may become crippled. Shopkeeper Lu, you saved Amuan before. Your medical skills are peerless. Could you help our warriors?" He hated to disturb them, but lives were at stake. Lu Jianwei nodded. "I can help, but I have conditions." "I¡¯ve heard your fee is ten thousand taels per treatment," Amuqiao said desperately. "Could you grant us a few days¡¯ grace?" "The payment can wait," Lu Jianwei agreed. "But the herbs I requested earlier¡ªdeliver them all within three days." The freshly picked White Head herb is most potent when used immediately, so she needed to prepare the other ingredients first in order to craft the perfect antidote without delay. Chapter 94 ¡òRescue, a Fleeting Touch, Interrogation¡ò The pristine and holy Mu''acuo was stained with blood. The shamans of the three clans were tirelessly busy, treating one wounded person after another. The Gu God Sect also sent shamans to aid in the rescue efforts. The three clans set up makeshift medical tents using cloth and bamboo, serving as temporary infirmaries. The shamans stayed inside, tending to the injured, while clansmen carried patients in on stretchers. On the surface, everything seemed orderly. But while the shamans could treat external injuries, they were powerless against those suffering from severe internal damage inflicted by martial force. Watching their clansmen either crippled or dying in agony, they shed tears of sorrow. It wasn¡¯t until Amuqiao, the chief of the Buwu Clan, summoned Lu Jianwei that hope returned. Lu Jianwei had once saved Amuan, earning deep trust among the Buwu people. They believed in her medical skills, their faces alight with hope. Ignoring their fervent gazes, she first attended to the most critically injured¡ªa young man in his early twenties with no martial foundation. His organs had been ravaged by an assassin¡¯s internal force, causing him to vomit blood while his meridians suffered relentless assault. His eyes, filled with pain and desperation, pleaded with her. He was so young. He didn¡¯t want to die. "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die." Lu Jianwei¡¯s gentle voice soothed the wounded man¡¯s fragile spirit. Without hesitation, she took out her needle case and, despite the crowd watching, her hands remained steady. Silver needles pierced acupoints. The Buwu clansmen had only heard of such Central Plains healing methods¡ªthis was their first time witnessing it firsthand. Within moments, the agony on the patient¡¯s face began to fade. This was even more miraculous than divine blessings! Astonishment and fervor flashed in their eyes as they exchanged glances. Their people could truly be saved! Once again, this Central Plains innkeeper, Lu Jianwei, had rescued the Buwu Clan. Now fully mastering the "Departing Soul Needle Technique," Lu Jianwei worked even faster. But the process was mentally taxing, and with so many wounded Buwu clansmen, sweat soon beaded on her forehead as she treated them one after another. Wen Zhuzhi stood quietly by her side, using a damp cloth to wipe her brow. Members of the other two clans who came seeking help were stopped outside the tent¡ªnot denied aid, but kept from disturbing her focus. One by one, the gravely injured were revived, igniting flames of gratitude and reverence in the hearts of the Buwu people. Their shamans were even more moved. Once skeptical of Central Plains medicine, they now couldn¡¯t help but yearn to learn its secrets after witnessing Lu Jianwei¡¯s miracles. Forty-five patients with internal injuries required her intervention. By the time she finished, the sun had already begun its descent. Lu Jianwei carefully cleaned her silver needles and returned them to their case before glancing at the man beside her. Wen Zhuzhi was rinsing a cloth in a clay pot filled with stream water. The slanting sunlight seeped through gaps in the tent, casting a slender, luminous streak across his arm. Leaning against a wooden post, Lu Jianwei subtly traced the contours of his profile with her gaze¡ªsmooth, flawless lines, long lashes, a straight nose, and lips that... "What is it?" Wen Zhuzhi lifted his head, his features obscured by the backlight, though the concern in his eyes was unmistakable. Lu Jianwei propped her chin on her hand and smiled faintly. "Nothing. I was just suddenly wondering... what Commander Pei looks like beneath that mask." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s lashes flickered. "And what does Innkeeper Lu think?" "I¡¯d wager he couldn¡¯t possibly be as handsome as Young Master Wen." "......" After resting a while longer and teasing the wealthy young master a few more times, Lu Jianwei regained most of her energy and stepped out of the tent. Outside, the Buwu clansmen, led by Chief Amuqiao, had formed multiple circles and knelt in reverent prostration. Lu Jianwei: ??? "Innkeeper Lu, please accept our gratitude!" Amuqiao¡¯s booming voice echoed through the valley, brimming with heartfelt thanks and admiration. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "There¡¯s no need for such formalities. This was merely a transaction." Both sides got what they wanted¡ªsuch gestures weren¡¯t necessary. "It¡¯s not the same." Amuqiao was clear-headed. "No amount of gold or medicine could replace the lives of our clansmen. For saving them, I, Amuqiao, can never repay you enough." Lu Jianwei sighed softly. "Stand up." As Amuqiao and his people rose, the chief of the Miao Clan approached, followed by a burly, rough-looking man who fidgeted nervously, avoiding Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze. "Innkeeper Lu¡¯s miraculous skills truly live up to your Central Plains title¡ª''Heroine of the Blue Sky,''" the Miao chief praised first. Lu Jianwei: This "glorious title" is so embarrassing it makes my toes curl. "Many of our warriors are also injured. I humbly request that Innkeeper Lu treat them as well. Whether it¡¯s payment or medicinal herbs, our clan will spare no effort to provide it." The Miao chief¡¯s sincerity was evident. Since Lu Jianwei needed to visit Miao territory to gather "White Hair of the Past," she decided to oblige. "Very well." The Miao chief visibly relaxed, gratitude lighting up her face. "Innkeeper Lu, this way." "Wait¡ª" Azhashan, chief of the Yi Clan, spoke up awkwardly. "Innkeeper Lu, could you..." Before he could finish, Amuqiao cut in. "Don¡¯t delay Innkeeper Lu¡¯s work! Whatever it is, discuss it later!" "You¡ª" "What about me? Have you forgotten all the terrible things your Yi tribe did before? Innkeeper Lu was peacefully running her Eight Directions Inn in Dada City, and you went there to gang up and bully her. Now you have the nerve to come begging for her help!" Azhashan''s temper flared, and he nearly lunged forward, but was quickly restrained by a perceptive elder behind him. Their tribe''s warriors were still waiting to be saved! Azhashan took several deep breaths, steeling himself to swallow his pride and apologize to Lu Jianwei, only to find that she had already entered the Miao tribe''s medical hut. Miao warriors stood guard outside, making it impossible for outsiders to approach. The Miao tribe had few injured, and Lu Jianwei used acupuncture to stabilize their conditions before leaving the remaining treatments to their shamans. The Miao tribespeople also knelt in gratitude, paying their respects to her. Azhashan waited outside the entire time. When she finally emerged, he abruptly dropped to his knees. He had spent a long time mentally preparing himself¡ªfor the sake of his people, he could lower his head. Besides, the Buwa and Miao tribes had already knelt before her. It wasn¡¯t so shameful for him to do the same. If she was truly willing to heal his people, she would become the Yi tribe¡¯s most honored guest from then on. As for past grievances, he was ready to make amends. "Innkeeper Lu, I beg you to save my tribe''s warriors! Azhashan kowtows to you!" Seeing this, the Buwa tribe¡¯s chief held back his taunts. For Azhashan to humble himself like this for his people¡ªhe was a real man. Earlier, witnessing his tribesmen gravely wounded, he had been frantic with worry. He would do anything if it meant saving them. As a fellow chief, he understood that desperation all too well. Lu Jianwei was not the type to refuse aid. Though she had clashed with the Yi tribe before, in principle, they had already paid the price and bowed their heads in apology. As far as she was concerned, the matter was settled. Many of the Yi warriors participating in the Gu God Festival were innocent. She nodded. "For the sake of the Gu God Sect, I¡¯ll heal your people. But the fee will be doubled." "Yes, yes! Of course!" Azhashan agreed eagerly. By the time she finished treating the Yi tribe¡¯s wounded, the sun had already set. A magnificent sunset bathed the entire valley in a dreamy, ethereal glow. Exhausted, her wrists sore, Lu Jianwei sat motionless in the medical hut, unwilling to move. Bonfires flickered across the valley, their orange flames mirroring the dazzling hues of the twilight sky. With the crisis averted, the three tribes began preparing meals. Wen Zhuzhi soaked a cloth in hot water, carefully wiping her face. Noticing her right hand hanging limply, he folded several steaming towels and wrapped them around her wrist. "Are you giving me a heat compress?" Lu Jianwei asked with a smile. "Mn." "No need for the trouble. A few cycles of internal energy will do." "You¡¯re uncomfortable. The heat will ease the soreness." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Young Master Wen is quite attentive, isn¡¯t he?" "When I first found A''Nai, he was still young. He often got hurt while training." Wen Zhuzhi replaced the cooling towels with fresh hot ones. After several rounds, combined with her internal energy circulation, the stiffness in her wrist gradually faded. The medical hut was dimly lit, its entrance covered by a cloth curtain. The tribespeople outside kept their distance, respecting their privacy. Suddenly, she seized Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s hand as he reached for another towel. Long, lean fingers, well-defined knuckles. With a slight tug, she pulled him closer, studying his frozen expression in the flickering firelight from outside. "How do you usually handle cases?" she murmured near his ear. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s ears burned. His grip on the towel tightened. "We bring the suspects back to the bureau for interrogation." "Where do you usually find them?" "Taverns, inns, marketplaces, the wilderness... many places." "And where did you catch the flower thief?" "..." Lu Jianwei glanced at his lowered, uneasy lashes and deliberately released him. "Can¡¯t say it?" "...Brothels." Wen Zhuzhi hurriedly looked up, tossing the towel aside to reclaim her hand. "But I kept my eyes shut." "At thirteen, you certainly should have." Lu Jianwei rose lazily. "We should head back to the Gu God Sect. I¡¯d rather not spend the night here." Wen Zhuzhi didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he gazed up at her, his eyes flickering with frustration and an urgent need for her to believe him. Even though he had never been involved with another woman, some instinct told him he had to prove his innocence. This mattered. Lu Jianwei smiled and leaned down, stopping just inches away, their breaths mingling faintly. She simply watched him, doing nothing more. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s palms grew damp. His gaze involuntarily dropped to her lips, as if startled by his own thoughts, then darted back up to her eyes. His heart had never pounded this hard. His mind felt stuffed with cotton, unable to think clearly. Lu Jianwei¡¯s fingers twitched, as if to pull free. Panicked, he tightened his hold, exerting more force¡ªand she let herself be drawn even closer. A fleeting warmth brushed the corner of her lips. Light as a dragonfly¡¯s touch, gone before either could register it. He recoiled instantly, like a guilty puppy, head bowed in anxious remorse¡ªyet still clinging stubbornly to the hem of her sleeve. Lu Jianwei sighed inwardly. "Xiao Ke, he¡¯s adorable." "I saw nothing," Xiao Ke replied. "I was just blocked out." "Good. That¡¯s a relief." "..." Footsteps approached, and someone stopped outside the curtain. "Shopkeeper Lu, the Sect Leader knows you¡¯ve finished the consultation. He invites you and Young Master Wen to rest at the sect. Dinner has been prepared." "Understood." Lu Jianwei straightened up and shook her hand. Wen Zhuzhi obediently released it but continued gazing up at her. She extended her palm, now damp with fine sweat¡ªleft by his touch. He picked up the towel again and carefully wiped it clean. "Let¡¯s go, to the Gu God Sect," Lu Jianwei said. Wen Zhuzhi nodded, packed his belongings onto his lap, and wheeled his chair closely behind her. Outside the medical hut, the sky was filled with stars. Gu God Sect Alehong and several priests interrogated Azhaduo. The scepter had forcibly extracted the Gu Emperor from Azhaduo¡¯s skull, leaving her severely weakened. Pale-faced, she leaned against the dungeon wall, a mocking smile on her lips. "Azhaduo, the sect placed great hopes in you. Why did you betray us?" Alexi asked coldly. "Great hopes?" Azhaduo¡¯s once-beautiful face now resembled a withering flower. "You mean trapping me forever on this mountain?" "Azhaduo!" Alexi frowned. "Do you even hear yourself?" "Oh, I do. I have nothing to hide from you. The so-called Gu God Sect is nothing but a veil for a bunch of narrow-minded, power-hungry Gu masters trying to control the three clans!" Alexi turned away, too furious to continue. "Azhaduo, if you despise the sect so much, why did you join through the Gu God Festival selection?" Alehong remained calm. Azhaduo scoffed. "I was naive then. I thought the sect would be my lifelong devotion. But I was wrong¡ªit¡¯s all a lie! You¡¯re all liars!" "What lie?" "If you pledge your life to the Gu God, you must remain pure in body and mind, free of all desire¡ªor face divine punishment." Tears suddenly streamed down Azhaduo¡¯s face. "But no one told me this rule before I joined!" Alehong understood. "You fell in love. With a Central Plains man." "Yes. I love him. But I couldn¡¯t leave the sect¡ªI feared the Gu God¡¯s wrath. Every day and night, I suffered. I truly love him... I wanted to be with him!" Alehong sighed. "Did you forget? If you choose to marry, you may leave the sect and renounce your vows." "But I couldn¡¯t." Azhaduo clutched her chest in agony. "I had to obey him. I couldn¡¯t leave... couldn¡¯t let you suspect anything." Alexi whirled around. "Sect Leader, she¡¯s been controlled!" All this time, they¡¯d noticed nothing! Alehong tightened her grip on the scepter. "Who is he?" "Him... him..." Azhaduo suddenly grabbed her head, wailing in torment. "I can¡¯t remember¡ªI think I¡¯ve forgotten!" Alexi sneered. "How well-hidden!" "Could the calamity still linger?" Alehong murmured. "This person might possess more than one Gu Emperor. To evade the sect¡¯s watch, he must have used one¡ªor perhaps, he simply slips past unnoticed." A shadow fell over Alexi¡¯s heart. "Who holds such a grudge against our sect? Conspiring with Azhaqi, deceiving young women¡ªhow vile!" What did this mastermind want, inciting chaos within the Gu God Sect and slaughtering the three clans? "Azhaduo won¡¯t yield answers," another elder said. "There are also those Central Plains assassins." Alexi scoffed. "If Azhaduo won¡¯t talk, what hope do those under puppet Gu have?" "Puppet Gu can be removed¡ªit¡¯s just troublesome." "If it fooled us, the mother Gu must be a Gu Emperor. Do you think its offspring are easily extracted?" Alexi retorted. The elder hesitated, then sighed in resignation. Alehong said, "Let¡¯s see for ourselves." The Central Plains assassins were held in another dungeon¡ª100 in total, 13 dead, 87 remaining. When trapped in the formation, Lu Jianwei had sealed their acupoints. Now, the effect had worn off, but the sect¡¯s disciples had drugged them into unconsciousness. They lay stiffly in their cells. Alexi attempted to remove the puppet Gu from one assassin. The Gu reacted instantly, burrowing into his heart. The man spat blood and died. As expected¡ªa Gu Emperor¡¯s offspring wasn¡¯t so easily dealt with. "Further attempts are futile," she said, rising. "If the Sect Leader could use the scepter to control the Gu Emperor again, there might be hope. But alas..." Alas, the scepter couldn¡¯t be wielded twice in such short succession. "Who could refine two Gu Emperors?" The elders were baffled. "Someone of such mastery¡ªwhy have we never heard of them?" Alexi suddenly said, "No. There might be more than two." "What? A third?" "A few days ago, Shu''er sent me a message saying that a guest at the Eight Directions Inn was found to have what might be a Gu Emperor within them." Alehong''s eyes sharpened. "Could it be the daughter of the Carefree Sect''s leader?" "How did the Sect Leader know?" "I used a life-gu to trace a thread of fate and specifically had people keep an eye on the Eight Directions Inn." Alehong lowered her gaze to the transparent orb atop her staff, where a golden Gu Emperor lay dormant. "Could it be the Carefree Sect?" "Has the Sect Leader discovered something?" "It''s just a suspicion," Alehong shook her head. "Even if Miss Helian has a Gu Emperor within her, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯s connected to the Carefree Sect." If even they couldn¡¯t detect the Gu Emperor, how could the people of the Central Plains? "Sect Leader, Innkeeper Lu and Young Master Wen have returned to the mountain," a disciple reported from outside the dungeon. Alehong turned. "Let us first welcome our honored guests." The evening banquet proceeded without interruption, with both hosts and guests enjoying themselves. Alehong spoke frankly, "Today¡¯s incident was caused by someone using the Gu Emperor to stir trouble. I apologize for the inconvenience." "Refining a Gu Emperor is extremely difficult," Lu Jianwei asked curiously. "How could someone possess at least two of them?" Alehong was surprised. "At least? Does Innkeeper Lu also know about the Gu Emperor within one of your guests?" "Thanks to Hall Master Aleshu, I had an inkling." Everyone turned their gaze to Aleshu at the far end of the table. Aleshu¡¯s face flushed red. Under the scrutiny of the Sect Leader and the elders, he had no choice but to recount his humiliating defeat that night. "I pride myself on my gu techniques, and my Si Youyou is undetectable. How did Innkeeper Lu discover it?" Lu Jianwei replied, "To be honest, I¡¯ve studied some gu techniques myself, though I¡¯m not an expert." Studying gu techniques didn¡¯t necessarily mean one could detect the presence of a Gu Emperor. She didn¡¯t directly answer Aleshu¡¯s question, but those present would naturally fill in the gaps for her. Her claim of not being an expert was likely just modesty. "Innkeeper Lu is even proficient in gu techniques," Alehong praised sincerely. "You truly are a once-in-a-generation genius." To excel in martial arts, medicine, and now gu techniques¡ªsuch talent was rare in the world. And she was still so young. Aleshu had always considered himself a rare genius within the clan, but ever since meeting Lu Jianwei, he had been constantly humbled. Now, even his gu techniques paled in comparison to hers. Lu Jianwei, however, said, "The true genius is the one who can refine multiple Gu Emperors." Such a person must be far more than just skilled in gu techniques. Mentioning this topic soured the mood of the Gu God Sect members. "Today¡¯s ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????chaos reminds me of some old stories," Alehong mused, her gaze distant. "In my youth, I had a close friend who fell in love with a martial artist from the Central Plains. She was so devoted that she left the sect to follow him." Lu Jianwei perked up. "And then?" "After she left, we never heard from her again," Alehong said. "She was the most talented of our generation. Had she stayed, she might have refined a Gu Emperor. What a waste." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Indeed. But is it impossible to refine a Gu Emperor after leaving the sect?" "If she married and had children, she would have worldly attachments. Those with too many desires find it difficult to refine a true Gu Emperor." "Hall Master Aleshu and Elder Alexi are...?" Alexi quickly clarified, "He is my elder sister¡¯s grandson. After losing his parents, I took him in and raised him in the sect." She was wholly devoted to serving the Gu God! "Not necessarily," Lu Jianwei speculated, drawing from her experience with dramas. "What if experiencing worldly desires and then attaining enlightenment makes it easier to refine a Gu Emperor?" For example, to transcend the world, one must first immerse themselves in it. Only after tasting the myriad flavors of life and gaining insight can one reach a new realm. Alehong froze for a moment before her eyes blazed with excitement. "Innkeeper Lu, you are a visionary!" "You flatter me," Lu Jianwei waved modestly. "It¡¯s just a wild guess." "No, you¡¯ve shown me a path I¡¯ve never considered," Alehong said fervently. "All these years, I¡¯ve been researching how to refine a Gu Emperor but never succeeded. Your words have enlightened me. The sect must change. It may be too late for me, but perhaps the younger generation can achieve it." Lu Jianwei swiftly changed the subject. "What was your friend¡¯s name? Since she went to the Central Plains, we might be able to find traces of her there." Alehong suppressed her excitement. "Her name was Amuyan, from the Buwa clan. She was also Amuqiao¡¯s elder sister." Amuqiao was the current leader of the Buwa clan. "Amuyan..." Wen Zhuzhi suddenly spoke up. "I think I¡¯ve heard a similar name before." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes lit up. "If she went to the Central Plains, she likely adopted a Central Plains name. The surname might differ, but the given name might remain." "Mu Yan," Wen Zhuzhi recalled. "She¡¯s in the Carefree Sect." Aleshu, most sensitive to the mention of the Carefree Sect, asked in surprise, "The Carefree Sect is semi-reclusive. Apart from the number one beauty of the martial world and a few Martial King elders, outsiders know little about its inner workings. You¡¯re just a merchant from Jiangnan¡ªhow do you know this?" "I never mentioned it to you before because it wasn¡¯t important," Wen Zhuzhi said, his gaze fixed solely on Lu Jianwei. "If you wish to know, I¡¯ll explain in detail when we¡¯re alone." Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. "Alright." Aleshu: "..." "Is she really at the Carefree Sect?" Alehong asked. "Do you know how she¡¯s faring, Young Master Wen?" "I¡¯m not certain," Wen Zhuzhi replied. "I¡¯ve only heard that she¡¯s lost her mind and no longer recognizes anyone." A flicker of tears seemed to pass through Alehong¡¯s eyes as she lowered her gaze and sighed. "That makes sense. If she were doing well, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed the disciples of the Carefree Sect to seize Gubaitou." The moment Wen Zhuzhi mentioned the "Carefree Sect," she had already guessed the outcome. To lose one¡¯s mind and no longer recognize anyone¡ªwhat a devastating blow she must have suffered. "Manager Lu, the Gubaitou will bloom in a few days. If you and Young Master Wen don¡¯t mind, you may stay at our sect until then. On the day it flowers, I¡¯ll take you there myself. Today, the two of you have expended great effort for the people of our Gu God Sect, so you should rest early." Lu Jianwei: "Thank you." The Gu God Sect arranged their rooms side by side, separated only by a single wall. The outer wall was built of mountain stone, but the inner partition was made of bamboo and wood. Bamboo and wood do little to muffle sound. A knock came from the other side of the wall. "Manager Lu, are you free?" Lu Jianwei reclined on the couch and answered, "Come over." Chapter 95 ¡òThe Origin of Poison, Plucking the Withered White¡ò The sound of wheels rumbling across the ground came to a halt outside the wooden door. The door was unlocked. A hand pushed it open gently, and moonlight spilled onto the floor like water. Lu Jianwei lifted her gaze. The person outside sat upright in a wheelchair, dressed meticulously from head to toe¡ªhis robes neatly fastened, his hair perfectly combed, the ribbon tied obediently behind his back without a single strand out of place. He had taken great care to prepare before coming. Her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. "Why not come in?" Before Wen Zhuzhi pushed the door open, he had imagined her waiting for him by the table. Instead, he found her reclining lazily on the daybed. He averted his gaze, not daring to look further. The wheelchair rolled into the room, and the door creaked shut behind him. Wen Zhuzhi only advanced a short distance before stopping. He then retrieved an array of tools and began setting up a formation within the confined space. Though the Gu God Sect might not necessarily eavesdrop, it was better to be cautious. Lu Jianwei, being naturally prudent herself, couldn¡¯t help but admire his carefulness. "Can we talk now?" "Mn." Wen Zhuzhi still did not move closer, maintaining a distance of several feet. "Pei was my mother¡¯s surname." Lu Jianwei: "If I recall correctly, Pei is also the imperial family name." "My mother was the younger sister of the current emperor. She fell in love with a wandering martial artist. To cover up the scandal, the imperial family claimed the princess was frail and sent her to a Taoist temple outside the capital, never to be seen again." "In reality, your mother left the capital with your father." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Understandable. Even if ruthless martial artists strike fear into common folk, the heroic figures in martial arts tales still inspire admiration." A beauty¡¯s affection for a hero was hardly surprising. Wen Zhuzhi smiled faintly. "My father was only part of the reason. She had always longed to roam the martial world but was constrained by her status. The wandering martial artist merely gave her the opportunity she sought." "What happened afterward? How did you end up poisoned?" "Over twenty years ago, in Moonview City, Fengzhou, two ninth-level Martial Kings engaged in a duel, leaving countless innocent civilians homeless and dead. You must have heard of this." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Guan He mentioned it¡ªhis mother told him. Yan Feicang also brought it up. One was a ninth-level swordsman from the Carefree Sect, the other a senior elder from the Qiantian Hall." "The swordsman was my grandfather, also a senior elder of the Carefree Sect." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s expression remained calm. "At the time, the sect leader was on his deathbed, and the sect was undergoing a power struggle. The young master lacked talent and was unfit to lead, while the other elders watched like tigers eyeing their prey. The dying sect leader entrusted my grandfather with protecting the young master, but this only painted a target on his back." Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "What does Qiantian Hall have to do with this? Why would their elder want your grandfather dead?" "My apologies, but even I am unclear about the details." "Then continue with what you do know." "To protect the young master, both my father and mother were dragged into the conspiracy¡ªmyself included. In such turbulent times, they were caught off guard. Five poisons, from five different factions." "Why use poison?" Lu Jianwei frowned. "Couldn¡¯t the Carefree Sect procure an antidote?" Wen Zhuzhi: "Perhaps because they couldn¡¯t bear to watch their friends die by their own hands." "..." Lu Jianwei was speechless. "Isn¡¯t that hypocrisy? If they were willing to kill their friends, why put on such a show?" "Mn. Hypocrisy." Wen Zhuzhi chuckled at her indignation before continuing. "The five poisons didn¡¯t kill us immediately, but my parents sacrificed themselves to get me out." "How did you survive?" "My mother¡¯s attendant smuggled me out of the Carefree Sect and contacted the capital. I was taken in by the imperial family. Strangely, the five poisons reached an equilibrium in my body¡ªnot immediately fatal, but they shortened my lifespan. The emperor ordered imperial physicians to devise a method, using silver needles to force the toxins to my face while I trained in martial arts to strengthen my body." "But as time passed, the balanced poisons mutated into a new lethal toxin. The needle technique could no longer suppress its spread, and you were eventually forced to rely on your internal energy." "Correct." Lu Jianwei studied his expression carefully¡ªthere was no trace of sorrow, as if he were merely recounting someone else¡¯s story. "How did you become the Commander?" "The imperial court had long planned to establish such a position but lacked capable martial artists to fill it. After the serial kidnapping cases, panic spread through the court and beyond. The emperor asked for my thoughts." "And you agreed?" Wen Zhuzhi met her gaze, his eyes warm yet profound. "I had no reason to refuse." Lu Jianwei understood his choice. People needed purpose¡ªa genius martial artist, indebted to the imperial family, would naturally feel compelled to serve the court. "Have you thought about revenge?" "If the opportunity arises, I will seek justice for my parents and grandfather." Lu Jianwei straightened, her expression solemn. "Tell me their names." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s breath hitched, a flicker of hesitation crossing his brow. "Manager Lu wishes to avenge me?" "Your vengeance is yours to take. If you truly cannot, then I¡¯ll consider helping." She shrugged. "I¡¯m just thinking¡ªcould the hidden threats lurking in the shadows be connected to the Carefree Sect? I need to be prepared." Wen Zhuzhi exhaled. "Very well." Over the next three days, the Buwa, Yi, and Miao tribes delivered their consultation fees and medicinal herbs. Following the antidote recipe, Lu Jianwei ground the prepared herbs into powder and stored them in porcelain bottles. The remaining surplus was entrusted to the tribesmen for delivery to the Eight Directions Inn in Dada City. Her fee was ten thousand taels per treatment¡ªforty-five patients from the Buwa tribe, fifteen from the Miao, and twenty from the Yi (the latter¡¯s fees doubled). In total, one million taels. The payment would be transferred via banking houses alongside the herb shipment. "Manager Lu, tomorrow marks the blooming of the Withered White. After this, we may never meet again." Alehong presented a book. "You¡¯ve aided our sect greatly, and I have little to offer in return. Knowing your talent in the art of gu, I¡¯ve copied a treasured text from our sect¡ªtranslated into your language. I hope you won¡¯t disdain it." "Of course not. Thank you for your generosity, Sect Leader." Lu Jianwei accepted it eagerly. "If I may ask¡ªwill the method used to capture the Gu Emperor still work?" Alehong shook her head frankly. "It cannot be reused for some time." Lu Jianwei understood¡ªpowerful techniques had cooldowns¡ªbut she pressed further. "How long?" "At least a year, possibly five." She abandoned the thought immediately. The Withered White grew deep within Miao territory, located in the most infamous region of the southwest¡ªSoulbreak Ridge. Soulbreak Ridge teemed with venomous creatures and natural traps. No amount of antidotes could save an ordinary martial artist who ventured in. Add to that the ever-present miasma. In the southwest, only the Miao¡ªfamiliar with the ridge¡¯s miasma patterns, poisons, and herbs¡ªdared to tread its depths. Yet martial artists from the Central Plains, often prideful, dismissed the ridge as trivial. Lured by high rewards, they charged in recklessly¡ªonly to leave their souls behind. Hence its name: Soulbreak. In the southwest, Soul-Severing Ridge goes by another name. "It''s you Central Plains folk who are greedy and reckless, charging in without knowing anything¡ªno wonder you lose your lives," Aleshu scoffed. "What ''Soul-Severing Ridge''? It''s actually called ''Shenkemo.''" Lu Jianwei asked, "What does that mean?" "Life and death," Alehong replied gently, walking beside Lu Jianwei. "It can give life, but it can also take it away." Medicinal herbs can heal and save lives, while poisons can kill. "That does sound more fitting," Lu Jianwei nodded. "How much farther to Lin Congyue''s former residence?" "It''s inside Soul-Severing Ridge," Alehong said, admiration in her eyes. "She was a resilient woman, a kind and compassionate physician." Aleshu, his eyes reddened, spat out, "If it weren''t for those bastards from the Carefree Sect, she wouldn¡¯t have died! Every last one of them deserves death!" "Aleshu," Alehong murmured in warning. Lu Jianwei waved it off. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m actually quite curious¡ªwhy do you say she was killed by the Carefree Sect?" The version circulating in the martial world was that Lin Congyue had taken her own life after being surrounded by rogue fighters. Aleshu snorted, unwilling to answer. "You probably don¡¯t know this, but in the Central Plains, Lin Congyue is now revered as a benevolent healer. Many have written books about her, even enshrining her memorial tablets, with incense offerings never ceasing." "Really?!" Aleshu¡¯s eyes widened. Lu Jianwei smiled. "A little investigation would confirm it. Why would I lie to you?" "But wasn¡¯t she always called a demoness by Central Plains people? How did that suddenly¡ª" Aleshu paused, realization dawning. "Was it you?" She had mentioned before that one of the inn¡¯s workers had ties to Lin Congyue. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "While searching for an antidote, I accidentally uncovered the truth about what happened back then." Aleshu fell silent for a long moment before speaking hoarsely, "She had a hard life back then, but she never resented anyone. Her heart was only devoted to medicine. I never dared ask about her life in the Central Plains¡ªI was afraid I¡¯d lose control and kill any Central Plains person I met." Lu Jianwei listened quietly. "She was a good person, nothing like those greedy, despicable Central Plains folk. When she needed herbs, she never barged into Shenkemo to pick them without permission. She always asked the tribe first. But she didn¡¯t need to¡ªshe had saved so many of our people. Everyone loved her. She could¡¯ve gone in whenever she wanted, yet she still asked every time." "She really was a good person," Lu Jianwei thought¡ªno, a truly selfless soul. Aleshu wiped his tears, his voice thick. "It¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t there when she needed me. I promised her¡ªwhen the White at Dusk flowers bloomed, I¡¯d take her to pick them. But during the Gu God Festival¡¯s trials, I got hurt and passed out. By the time I woke and went to find her... she was already gone." "This is so tragic," Lu Jianwei silently told Xiao Ke. "I can¡¯t stand these cruel twists of fate." Xiao Ke: "Wuuuuu..." It was too heartbroken to speak. "I searched all of Shenkemo, all of Dada City, but I couldn¡¯t find her," Aleshu said bitterly. "Just when I was lost in despair, I overheard some Central Plains men talking. They said... they said¡ª" "What did they say?" "They said, ''The demoness is finally dead.''" Tears spilled from Aleshu¡¯s eyes. "I didn¡¯t know what ''demoness'' they meant¡ªI only knew she had always avoided Central Plains people. I caught those bastards, scared them with my gu insects, and they confessed everything." Ahead, a simple bamboo hut came into view. Ten years had weathered it, leaving it worn and desolate. "They were all here to hunt her down. But she was skilled in medicine and poison, and she hid in Shenkemo. Those cowards didn¡¯t dare enter, so they bribed the Carefree Sect to kill A-Yue when they fought over the White at Dusk." Lu Jianwei: "..." "The Carefree Sect already didn¡¯t want outsiders taking the White at Dusk. Getting paid to eliminate a rival? Of course they agreed. They killed A-Yue, then left with their spoils from Shenkemo. I hate them! I want to slaughter every last one of them!" Alehong placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, her expression tender with pity. A child of the Miao tribe should have been pure and simple, yet for love, he had left the Gu God Sect, becoming the so-called Hall Master of the Sacred Medicine Hall¡ªjust to target Central Plains people. Lu Jianwei said, "Physician Lin took poison to end her own life. Before the truth came out, no one knew she had been cornered by Carefree Sect disciples. Even after her name was cleared, there wasn¡¯t a single mention of the Carefree Sect¡¯s involvement." The Carefree Sect had vanished without a trace¡ªtruly befitting the world¡¯s number one sect. Aleshu stood before the bamboo hut, eyes brimming with guilt. "I was always too late. I couldn¡¯t protect her when she was in danger. When her belongings were ransacked and stolen, I couldn¡¯t stop it. By the time I got here, the hut was empty. Those filthy scavengers!" Lin Congyue¡¯s possessions had been taken by Hu Jiuniang and Dou Ting. Both were now dead, and the items were in Tiao¡¯s hands. Lu Jianwei saw no need to tell him this. "I couldn¡¯t bear it, so I asked the tribe to redraw the territory lines," Aleshu said. "I didn¡¯t want her resting place disturbed by those maggots after death." Lu Jianwei sighed inwardly. Though the ending was tragic, such sincere and passionate devotion was still deeply moving. "How old were you ten years ago?" "Eighteen." Lin Congyue had been twenty-eight when she died¡ªa ten-year gap. Yet the earnest young man had fallen for her without hesitation. A decade later, that love had not faded. Instead, it had grown deeper, heavier. This crumbling bamboo hut was all Aleshu had left to remember her by. Lu Jianwei asked solemnly, "May I go inside?" "You cleared her name. Of course." Aleshu pushed open the bamboo door. Its creak was slow and heavy, as if echoing from ten years past. Inside, there was only a writing desk, a bamboo stool, and a low bed. There ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????wasn¡¯t much dust, nor any spiderwebs¡ªsomeone must have come often to clean. Words were carved into the bamboo walls, likely left by Lin Congyue back then. In the wilderness, with no spare paper or ink, she had used a knife to etch her thoughts into the bamboo. Some were names of medicinal herbs, some were poisons, and others were theories on antidotes. The ingredients for the "Journey to the Underworld" antidote were listed there¡ªthe final one being White at Dusk. Reading these carvings was like seeing a thin, frail woman ten years ago, crouching or standing, wholly absorbed as she carved line after line. All these marks shared one name. ¡ªCompassion. Lu Jianwei felt a surge of reverence. "Manager Lu, the White at Dusk will bloom in one hour," Alehong reminded her. Lu Jianwei snapped out of her thoughts. "Right." To outsiders, Soul-Severing Ridge lived up to its name. But to the Miao people, Shenkemo was not terrifying. In Alehong¡¯s eyes, it was practically the Gu God Sect¡¯s backyard. With an eighth-level gu master leading the way, they encountered no dangers along the path. After pouring out his heart, Aleshu felt much calmer and even began joking with Lu Jianwei. "Why didn''t you bring your Wen Zhuzhi this time? Aren¡¯t you two usually inseparable?" Lu Jianwei replied candidly, "His legs aren¡¯t well." "You¡¯re an Eighth-Level Martial King, a renowned figure even in the Central Plains, and your medical skills are exceptional. You must have countless admirers¡ªwhy settle for a cripple?" "Aleshu," Alehong glanced at him, "mind your words." Lu Jianwei countered with a smile, "You¡¯re the grandson of a Gu God Sect elder, gifted and young. Surely, there are plenty of girls in your clan who adore you. So why are you infatuated with a Central Plains ''demoness''?" "She¡¯s not a demoness!" "And he¡¯s not a cripple." Aleshu muttered, "...He still can¡¯t walk." "Why are you so fixated on my relationship with him?" Aleshu sighed. "I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll be deceived, like that despicable husband of Lin Congyue. Utterly revolting!" "Thank you for your concern, but I¡¯m not Lin Congyue." Lu Jianwei admired people like Lin Congyue but was inherently sparing with her kindness. She would only extend a sliver of compassion if she was absolutely certain of her own safety. If she couldn¡¯t even protect herself, how could she protect others? Aleshu conceded, "You and her... are indeed very different." He let out a soft sigh and dropped the subject, shifting to a mocking tone. "I bet those Central Plains folks are already lurking near White in Remembrance." The Soulbreak Ridge was vast. No matter how much the Miao Clan tried to block outsiders from entering, it was impossible to stop them completely. Those from the Central Plains, eager for rare herbs and poisons, would always find a way in. "Don¡¯t worry," Alehong reassured him. "The clan has sent experts." "Those Central Plains people love underhanded tricks. If they unite, even the elders might not hold them off." "Manager Lu," Alehong said gently, "later, I may have to step in to drive those Central Plains people away. I hope you¡¯ll understand." Lu Jianwei thought for a moment. "Perhaps you won¡¯t need to intervene personally." "What do you mean?" Aleshu asked curiously. "Do you have a way to stop them from snatching the flowers?" "Not exactly." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Let the tigers fight among themselves. With so many people vying for White in Remembrance, conflicts are inevitable." Aleshu¡¯s eyes lit up. "You mean we can just watch them tear each other apart?" "Exactly. To counter the Miao Clan¡¯s flower guardians, they¡¯ll unite. But what if there are no guardians to resist?" Alehong made a swift decision. "I¡¯ll inform the elders to stand back and observe. No need to intervene." The clan had always been too anxious, fearing loss if they didn¡¯t act. White in Remembrance bloomed once every ten years, yielding only ten flowers each time¡ªfar too few for the crowd. Fighting was unavoidable. By the time Lu Jianwei and the other two arrived near the flower¡¯s location, they could sense over a hundred martial artists¡ªFifth, Sixth, and even Seventh-Level experts. If this group united, even Alehong might struggle to hold them off. Under Alehong¡¯s guidance, the trio secured an excellent vantage point, hidden and with a clear view of the scene below. The spot was nearly impossible for outsiders to detect. As an Eighth-Level expert, Alehong could easily conceal herself. She also used perception gu to mask Aleshu¡¯s presence, evading the senses of the Central Plains martial artists. Meanwhile, Lu Jianwei channeled her Nameless Heart Technique, blending seamlessly into the surroundings. From their elevated position, the three silently observed the commotion below. White in Remembrance grew in a secluded valley¡ªnarrow, small, and uneven. Over a hundred people stood within, their sect affiliations clear from their distinct attire. They eyed each other warily, tension thick in the air. At the center stood a bare, stubby tree with ten branches, each crowned by a half-bloomed bud. The petals were an unusual black, fading to white at the base¡ªlike hair graying from the roots. When fully bloomed, the petals would turn entirely white, hence the name "White in Remembrance." Legend claimed the flower wasn¡¯t originally white. It changed after witnessing a tragic love story. A woman waited beneath the tree for her lover¡¯s return, only to receive his belongings after ten years. Heartbroken, her hair turned white overnight. Moved, the tree¡¯s blossoms shifted from black to white. Whether the tale was true or not, the flower¡¯s potency was undeniable. The Central Plains sects sent disciples for two reasons: to seize the petals and to temper their juniors. If Eighth-Level Martial Kings from these sects came personally, the Miao Clan wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. But doing so would leave their own sects vulnerable. Thus, Eighth-Level experts rarely intervened, maintaining a delicate balance in the martial world. Someone as free-spirited as Lu Jianwei was a rarity. Beneath the White in Remembrance tree, disciples whispered among themselves. "Why did the Miao Clan experts retreat?" "Are they afraid of us?" "This is White in Remembrance¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t just let us take it!" "Could it be a trap?" The Carefree Sect disciples, clad in white robes and wielding swords, appeared ethereal¡ªyet they were just as driven by greed as the rest. "Why hasn¡¯t Senior Sister Xue''er arrived yet?" "Without her, what if these southwestern barbarians summon insects and snakes?" "What¡¯s so scary about bugs? Just kill them." "If we¡¯re busy killing bugs, who¡¯ll pick the flowers?" Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou stood with their respective factions¡ªSky Pillar Hall and the Martial Alliance. Though they despised each other, both frowned in unison. Xue''er really didn¡¯t come. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of punishment from the sect? What kind of spell did Manager Lu cast to change her so completely? Only a quarter-hour remained until the flowers bloomed. The disciples gripped their weapons, eyes locked on the tree, not daring to blink. They were tense, wary of both missing the critical moment and being ambushed from behind. Having trekked through Soulbreak Ridge to reach this point, they couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. A sudden breeze swept through the valley, making the White in Remembrance sway as if warning the intruders to leave. The buds slowly unfurled, and every heart raced with anticipation. Lu Jianwei could have crushed them with her Eighth-Level aura, but who knew what tricks these major sects had up their sleeves? Better to let them taste hope before despair. "Xiao Ke, do you see the White in Remembrance?" "I do. It¡¯s... unusual." "Can you replicate it?" "What do you take me for?" Xiao Ke sounded offended. "I can¡¯t conjure real flowers." Lu Jianwei grinned. "I meant a convincing fake¡ªidentical in appearance, even sticking to the branches." "This isn''t entirely impossible, but it''ll cost you." "How much?" "Ten taels of silver per flower." "No problem. Make it quick." "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t delay you." The deep black petals gradually faded, leaving only a faint hue at their tips. The crowd held their breath. It was almost time¡ª As if hearing the soft unfurling of petals in full bloom, in an instant, the petals turned frost-white. Seize them! Everyone lunged like starving wolves, fingers outstretched toward Gu Baitou, yet they quickly descended into chaos, thwarting each other with sneaky attacks. Amid the melee, a figure so faint it was nearly imperceptible slipped past unnoticed. Before the others could reach the branches, she had already pocketed ten flowers. Lu Jianwei¡¯s peerless lightness skill, "No Questioning of Time," combined with her top-tier thieving technique, "Cloud-Brushing Hand," allowed her to pluck Gu Baitou in mere moments¡ªwhile ten decoy flowers now adorned the branches in their place. She returned to her spot with effortless grace, while the martial artists below remained oblivious, still locked in fierce combat. Luckily, the fake flowers masked the theft. Had the branches been left bare, the crowd would have noticed immediately and turned their fury on the thief, making her escape far less smooth. Alehong and Aleshu exchanged bewildered glances. Had she succeeded or not? Under their puzzled gazes, Lu Jianwei took out a single snow-white petal, crushed it into powder, and mixed it into a prepared vial of medicine. Freshly picked Gu Baitou would yield the most potent effects. Satisfied, she sealed the vial and discreetly stored it in her system inventory. Then she retrieved the remaining Gu Baitou and offered it to Alehong. "I studied Gu Baitou¡¯s appearance beforehand and prepared fakes to fool them. I¡¯ve taken what I need¡ªthe rest should be returned to the Miao tribe." Alehong hesitated. "Only someone like you could pull this off. Since you were the one who retrieved them, they¡¯re rightfully yours." Had Lu Jianwei not intervened during the Gu God Festival, Alehong¡ªweakened by her cursed backlash¡ªwould never have been able to stop Azhaqi¡¯s ambitions, let alone secure Gu Baitou. Gifting the sacred herb to the Gu God Sect¡¯s honored guest was only natural. Seeing her sincerity, Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t refuse further. She returned the remaining Gu Baitou to her system inventory, where its potency would remain perfectly preserved for future use. Beneath the Gu Baitou tree, the brawl raged on. Just as Lu Jianwei was enjoying the spectacle, a clear, melodious flute tune drifted from nearby. ¡ªThat sounds familiar. Chapter 96 ¡òSelf-Recommended Servant, Leaning In, Intrusion¡ò The flute''s melody drifted gracefully, its tune soft and lingering. A woman in flowing white robes stood atop a towering tree, a veiled hat upon her head, her hands holding a flute. The music cascaded down from the heavens like an ancient chant, cleansing the souls of those who heard it. They were entranced, intoxicated, their weapons slipping from their hands. Aleshu frowned. "What is she trying to do? Control everyone to steal Gubaitou? The people of the Carefree Sect are truly greedy!" He harbored hatred for the disciples of the Carefree Sect who had caused Lin Congyue''s death, and that hatred extended to everyone associated with the sect. No matter what the Carefree Sect did, in his eyes, it was hypocritical and deceitful. Lu Jianwei, however, watched He Lianxue with keen interest. Everyone present was at least a fifth-level warrior, yet He Lianxue, whose cultivation was only at the fifth level, could control so many fifth and sixth-level fighters with her flute. Even seventh-level Martial Kings were briefly stunned, though they weren¡¯t greatly affected. Her talent in sonic-based martial techniques was truly exceptional. An enraged seventh-level Martial King lashed out with a sword beam, only for it to dissolve mid-air against an invisible soundwave. Martial King: ??? How could someone challenge beyond their level like this?! He Lianxue was the daughter of the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader, trained in the finest techniques and cultivation methods. With her extraordinary talent, deflecting one or two attacks was nothing¡ªbut she couldn¡¯t sustain it for long. She lowered her flute, her voice clear and ethereal. "Gubaitou belongs to the Miao people. I urge you all to stop." "Who the hell do you think you are?" someone shouted. "Mind your own business and get lost!" "Rare herbs belong to those destined to find them. Why should I listen to you?" "Scram! Or I won¡¯t hold back¡ª" Zhao Rui slashed his sword at the offender. "Dare to insult Xue''er? Die!" "Are you insane?!" The two clashed in fierce combat. Bian Xingzhou wasn¡¯t about to be left behind either¡ªhis fan struck out at anyone who had dared to curse He Lianxue. Among the younger disciples of other sects, many were fervent admirers of He Lianxue. They raised their weapons and charged at those who had insulted her. Chaos erupted once more. Aleshu gaped. "Are you Central Plains people all a bit slow in the head?" "Only some," Lu Jianwei said, turning to Alehong. "Can you tell if there¡¯s a gu worm inside her?" Alehong furrowed his brows, observing for a moment before shaking his head. "I can¡¯t sense anything." "It must be the Gu Emperor. That night, my little Youyou was terrified to death," Aleshu muttered, still shaken. "If it really is a gu worm at work, then things make sense," Lu Jianwei mused. "But why would the one who planted it do this?" Turning He Lianxue into the most admired beauty in the martial world, making so many young disciples her devoted followers¡ªwhat was the end goal? Beneath the Gubaitou tree, the struggle intensified with He Lianxue¡¯s appearance. Some, unfamiliar with her, remained unaffected by her charm. Seizing the opportunity while others fought, they reached for the branches. The pristine white petals perched delicately on the tree¡ªeach one was priceless. A fortune awaited! But another flute note descended, and their minds fell into a trance. The outstretched hands withdrew. The melody grew faster, more intense, pounding against eardrums, clouding thoughts, rendering bodies helpless. An enraged seventh-level Martial King resisted with all his might, his sword beams weaving a net to counter the invisible soundwaves. Thud! The sword energy pierced the sonic barrier, ruthlessly striking toward He Lianxue. She dodged nimbly, her sleeves rippling like waves in the air. "How dare you hurt Xue''er!" Zhao Rui saw this and, disregarding the opponent¡¯s superior strength, lunged with his sword. The Martial King was furious. "Impudent brat, overestimating yourself!" As a prodigy of the Sky Pillar Sect, Zhao Rui¡¯s skills were formidable. In his rage, every strike was lethal. The elite disciples of the Sky Pillar Sect were no cowards¡ªfacing a seventh-level Martial King didn¡¯t faze him in the slightest. Martial King: "..." You¡¯re all insane! The disciples of the Carefree Sect had initially thought He Lianxue was here to aid them and rejoiced¡ªuntil they realized their own bodies wouldn¡¯t obey them. Xue-jie¡¯s sonic attacks were supposed to exclude allies. What was happening? "Xue-jie, what are you doing? Release us!" "While they¡¯re distracted, let¡¯s take the Gubaitou!" He Lianxue sighed softly, her voice like a feather brushing against their hearts, filling them with boundless sorrow. As if all the fighting had become meaningless. Lu Jianwei thought to herself¡ªthis technique was like a debuff skill in a game, quite practical. He Lianxue¡¯s sonic attacks surely had more to them. Those with weak wills had already dropped their weapons. Those with stronger resolve struggled desperately to break free from the sound¡¯s influence. He Lianxue raised her flute again, and a mournful melody began to flow. Many shed tears. Even Aleshu¡¯s eyes reddened, but after years with Si Youyou, he had developed resistance to mental assaults. He snapped out of it quickly. "Quite impressive," he muttered. Alehong nodded. "For her age, she¡¯s exceptional. The Central Plains martial world truly breeds talent." Just Lu Jianwei alone could overshadow the entire southwest. "Hmm?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s gaze landed on one person. Amid the chaos earlier, she hadn¡¯t noticed him. But now, with He Lianxue¡¯s control over the crowd, he stood out. He was affected by the flute¡¯s sound, but his will was strong¡ªthough slightly dizzy, he continued toward the Gubaitou. A seventh-level Martial King, resisting the flute¡¯s assault, reaching for the Gubaitou. That wasn¡¯t the strange part. The strange part was¡ªhe wore a mask. Those who came for the Gubaitou never wore masks. Disciples like Bian Xingzhou and Zhao Rui were elites of their sects. Lesser disciples or wandering warriors wouldn¡¯t dare provoke them openly, and fights rarely turned deadly. Major sects took the lion¡¯s share; minor factions got the scraps. That was the rule of the martial world. Otherwise, Zhao Rui wouldn¡¯t have confidently promised to protect Lin Wang back then. Wearing a mask only made things harder. Yet this Martial King did the opposite¡ªhiding his face, as if afraid of being recognized. Given his strength and status, it made no sense. How ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????intriguing. He Lianxue, after all, was only a fifth-level cultivator. The combined resistance of the sixth and seventh-level warriors shattered her sonic attack. Dozens of sword beams and blade lights surged toward the treetop, trapping her from all sides with no escape. She channeled her inner energy to resist, but how could a fifth-level¡¯s strength withstand so many attacks? Her veiled hat was instantly shredded by the razor-sharp energy, strands of hair and tattered silk fluttering down. A beauty like jade. Lu Jianwei, along with the others, squinted to admire the peerless beauty atop the tree. Her brows arched like crescent moons, her eyes sparkled like morning stars, her skin fairer than snow¡ªa transcendent beauty, cold and pure as a lotus on a snowy plain. "Xue''er!" "Xue-jie!" With her veil gone, her ardent admirers and fellow sect disciples panicked, wishing they could shield her from prying eyes. Now that her face was revealed, who knew how many more admirers she would attract? He Lianxue remained expressionless, her gaze sweeping over the crowd. Then, suddenly, she coughed up blood and slowly fell from the treetop. Dozens of figures raced like the wind, swiftly charging toward the place of the fall. Yet one figure moved even faster than them. With eighth-level inner energy and peerless lightness skills, Lu Jianwei arrived just in time to catch the beauty before she hit the ground, wrapping an arm around her waist and returning to the viewing spot. Actions speak louder than intentions. Regardless of whether He Lianxue truly meant to stop the others from seizing "Gubaitou," since she had made this choice, Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye. None of those beneath the tree were good people. "It''s time to go back," Lu Jianwei said. Aleshu scoffed, "Why did you save her? She¡¯s from the Carefree Sect!" "If you want to avenge Lin Congyue, find the one who truly harmed her," Lu Jianwei replied seriously. "The Gu God Sect produced an Azhaqi¡ªdoes that mean everyone in the sect is a traitor or a villain?" "..." Alehong added, "Miss He Lianxue was injured defending Gubaitou. We owe her gratitude." Aleshu grumbled a reluctant, "Fine." The fake Gubaitou still fluttered on the branch, swaying in the wind, while the battle beneath the tree resumed. Yet not a single sword glare or blade light came near the branch, for fear of damaging the treasure. Dozens of people had rushed to rescue He Lianxue but found no trace of her, leaving them wondering if they had imagined it. Zhao Rui kicked the tree trunk in frustration. "Where¡¯s Xue¡¯er?" "Perhaps she left on her own," Bian Xingzhou sighed, gripping his fan tightly. "Maybe it¡¯s for the best. Playing her flute to stop everyone would only earn her resentment." "The flower!" Someone suddenly remembered their mission and hurried back to join the renewed skirmish. At the Gu God Sect, Lu Jianwei fed He Lianxue medicine for her internal injuries and then left her be. It was just a minor wound¡ªshe¡¯d recover soon. Before long, He Lianxue opened her eyes. A woman in pale green robes sat by the window, holding a book with a pristine, untitled cover. A few strands of sunlight lingered on her lashes, casting long, slanting shadows. He Lianxue watched silently, saying nothing. "You¡¯re awake¡ªwhy stay quiet?" Lu Jianwei turned her head, smiling faintly. She had sensed He Lianxue¡¯s gaze long ago, waiting for her to speak first. But the famously reserved beauty, sober now, remained a silent statue. He Lianxue¡¯s nose suddenly stung, her chest tightening as if something were lodged there. Tears spilled unbidden. Lu Jianwei: ??? "Does it hurt somewhere?" she asked. He Lianxue shook her head, her reddened eyes fixed on Lu Jianwei like a lost, helpless rabbit. A beauty¡¯s tears could move anyone¡¯s heart. Lu Jianwei softened. "You stood against so many people earlier. Aren¡¯t you afraid your sect will reprimand you? That you won¡¯t be able to walk the martial world freely anymore?" "I am," He Lianxue admitted hoarsely. "But I believe you were right." "You¡¯re the daughter of the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader. No one would dare judge you too harshly. Return to your sect, focus on cultivation, and avoid worldly affairs. Once the storm passes, no one will remember this." "I don¡¯t want to go back." "Why not?" "Manager Lu," He Lianxue suddenly sat up, eyes brimming with hope, "could I work at your inn as a helper?" "..." Seeing her hesitation, He Lianxue pressed earnestly, "Manager Lu, your words that day woke me up. All my life, I¡¯ve followed the sect¡¯s rules. In the martial world, I¡¯ve been like a puppet, obeying its customs without thought." "Every place has rules. Even if you became an inn helper, you¡¯d have to follow ours," Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Miss He Lianxue, the inn isn¡¯t for you." "It is!" He Lianxue insisted urgently. "After reading those novels, I felt something shift inside me¡ªthough I can¡¯t explain it. I admire you. I want to be someone like you, upholding justice. But I was still too naive, thinking I could partner with you to seize the Miao treasure." Lu Jianwei only smiled, offering no reply. "Manager Lu, I truly understand your sense of righteousness now. I want to follow you." "Miss He Lianxue," Lu Jianwei had to remind her, "do you know what my helpers do every day?" He Lianxue nodded firmly. "Yan Feicang chops wood. Xue Guanhe cooks. Tiao excels in medicine and poison. Yue Shu knows esoteric arts. Senior Zhang handles all affairs. I know all of it." "Then what do you think you could do at the inn?" "..." Lu Jianwei stood with a smile. "Once your injuries heal, go home." "Manager Lu," He Lianxue called after her, "I¡¯ll protect the inn." Lu Jianwei: "..." "I can learn anything. Do anything," He Lianxue declared solemnly. "The Eight Directions Inn is renowned in the martial world, but its reputation rests solely on you. In terms of collective strength, it can¡¯t compare to the great sects." Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "What are you implying?" "If I join, I can take on tasks to free the others¡¯ time, letting them focus on improving their skills." Lu Jianwei laughed. "You don¡¯t really think chopping wood or cooking hinders their training, do you?" "Doesn¡¯t it?" "I believe balance is key. Obsessing over progress alone leads to tunnel vision." He Lianxue paused, absorbing this. "I see. Thank you." Lu Jianwei returned to her room, where she found Wen Zhuzhi waiting outside. Seated in his wheelchair, he held a book. At the sound of her approach, he looked up, his eyes brightening as they locked onto her, tracing her every movement without missing a detail. Her heart stirred. "Waiting for me?" Wen Zhuzhi: "Mn. You¡¯ve worked hard." "Not at all. With the sect leader guiding us, none of the venomous creatures dared come close. I even got to watch some excitement." She pushed open the door. "Come in." The wheelchair rolled smoothly into the room. "How was the battle?" he asked, pouring her a cup of tea at the table. Steam curled upward like mist. "Quite intense." Lu Jianwei accepted the cup. "It¡¯s hot?" "I heard you returning and brewed a fresh pot," Wen Zhuzhi murmured, lowering his gaze. "But I misjudged your timing. It¡¯s cooled slightly." Her fingers tightened around the cup as she studied his expression. Yet the commander of the Mystic Mirror Division had long mastered the art of concealing his emotions¡ªhow could she read him so easily? A smile tugged at her lips. "I rescued an injured beauty. She just woke up, so I was delayed." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s eyes snapped up. "Who?" "Guess?" Her eyes glinted with amusement. "He Lianxue." The tension in his brow eased. "For Gubaitou?" "Correct." She leaned in, so close she could see her own reflection in his pupils. "You¡¯ve earned a reward." "What reward?" "What would you like?" He held her gaze, his long lashes catching the dim, slanting light, his stare deepening as it drifted from her eyes to her lips. That fleeting touch from before had sent ripples through his heart, unceasing even now. He leaned in slightly. "Jianwei!" Xiao Ke¡¯s voice suddenly cut in. "Someone¡¯s attacking the inn!" "Which branch? How many?" Lu Jianwei stiffened. "Who¡¯s behind it?" She wasn¡¯t worried about the safety of her staff, but she was quite curious about who had chosen this moment to oppose her. "Intruders have breached the inns in Fengzhou, Jiangzhou, and Dadacheng! Fengzhou has one sixth-rank and one fifth-rank, Jiangzhou has two sixth-ranks, and Dadacheng has two sixth-ranks and one seventh-rank. They¡¯re masked, dressed in black, and their identities are unclear." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. Well, well¡ªthey didn¡¯t miss a single one. The Fengzhou inn was empty, so the intruders were likely searching for clues. Jiangzhou and Dadacheng had staff inside¡ªwere they trying to catch her off guard while she was away? After all, ninth-rank Martial Kings weren¡¯t so common that they could be in both Jiangzhou and Dadacheng at once, nor were they so idle as to spend their days guarding inns. If she were the mastermind behind this, she¡¯d also seize the opportunity to test the waters while she was absent. "Manager Lu?" Wen Zhuzhi noticed her distraction. "Xiao Ke, activate the defensive measures only if the staff can¡¯t hold their ground. As for the Fengzhou inn, let them search to their heart¡¯s content." Lu Jianwei gave the order before turning back to Wen Zhuzhi. "I was just thinking¡ªwhat is it that you want?" Wen Zhuzhi straightened slightly. "What I want is for Manager Lu to allow me to accompany you, no matter where you go." "Of course." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t hesitate. Wen Zhuzhi felt a wave of reassurance at her immediate agreement. "When do we return?" "Tomorrow." Lu Jianwei said. "The antidote is ready. Once we¡¯re back, we can cure Tiao." "Mm. Rest early." Wen Zhuzhi turned his wheelchair, preparing to leave the room. Lu Jianwei caught the armrest. Before he could react, she pressed a light kiss to his lips¡ªjust a fleeting brush of warmth. "Master Wen, sweet dreams." Wen Zhuzhi held his breath, momentarily stunned. By the time Lu Jianwei released the armrest and stepped back, his ears were burning, and his gentle eyes lingered on her. He didn¡¯t want to leave. Lu Jianwei teased him, "Do you want to sleep here tonight?" "......" Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s pale face flushed crimson. He swiftly activated the wheelchair¡¯s mechanism, turned around, and hurried out of her room. ¡ª¡ª Eight Directions Inn, Jiangzhou. After a long day¡¯s work, Uncle Zhang closed the courtyard gate and was about to retire when a sudden sense of danger prickled his skin. He dodged instantly, unleashing the fifth stance of the Surging Waves Palm with tremendous force. Inside the house, Yuan Qiong reacted to the noise, sending silver needles imbued with sixth-rank energy toward the intruder¡ªonly for them to be deflected and scattered. Two sixth-rank assassins stood atop the courtyard wall, clad in black with only their lifeless eyes exposed. A sword gleamed coldly through the night, its murderous aura enveloping the entire inn. A fierce battle erupted. The assassins were both sixth-rank, armed with swords. The inn¡¯s defenders¡ªone fifth-rank, one sixth-rank¡ªwere at a disadvantage. The former only knew palm techniques, while the latter, a physician, was skilled in healing, not combat. The assassins¡¯ swordplay grew increasingly ruthless, each strike aimed to kill. Zhang Gaozhu had roamed the martial world for years, surviving countless life-or-death situations. Each narrow escape had deepened his insights. He feared neither death nor danger. But Madam Yun and Bai Guo were inside, and Yuan Qiong was beside him. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose. The Surging Waves Palm was undeniably a top-tier martial art in the martial world. Zhang Gaozhu had devoted himself to mastering its essence. The palm force he summoned now resembled towering waves, forming an immense wall of water that crashed toward the assassins. Boom¡ª One sixth-rank assassin was sent flying uncontrollably. The other assassin: ??? Blades of sword energy weaved through the air, raining down on the courtyard, but each was neutralized. A few stray slashes struck the walls and house¡ªyet left no trace. Had the assassins been more observant, they would¡¯ve noticed the eerie lack of damage. The darkness amplified their killing intent but also concealed the clues. Zhang Gaozhu¡¯s martial prowess held firm, while Yuan Qiong scattered poison powder, forcing the assassins to retreat temporarily. For now, they weren¡¯t losing. But soon, the assassins grew impatient. Exchanging a glance, they executed a dual-sword technique, doubling their power as they launched a merciless assault on the inn. Zhang Gaozhu poured everything into his defense, channeling all his energy into his palms¡ªbut the combined force of two sixth-rank experts shattered his resistance, their energy surging toward his meridians and dantian. The inn was on the brink of destruction! Guilt and desperation ignited an unyielding resolve in him. Gathering the last dregs of his energy, he attempted the sixth stance of the Surging Waves Palm¡ª A technique he hadn¡¯t fully mastered. "Master!" Bai Guo¡¯s cry rang out. Yuan Qiong was struck by a blade of sword energy, her white robes instantly stained with blood as she collapsed. Zhang Gaozhu steeled himself for a final, desperate stand. Sixth Stance¡ªEndless Surging Waves. Miraculously, layer upon layer of energy surged from his dantian, flowing through his meridians to his palms. Each wave reinforced the next, forming an overwhelming force that met the assassins¡¯ relentless assault head-on. One wave receded, another rose. No sooner was one crushed than the next rushed forth, endless and unyielding. Assassins: How is this possible?! He was nearly out of energy! Zhang Gaozhu knew he was overdrawing his strength¡ªwhat toll this would take on his body, he couldn¡¯t say. His mind held only one conviction: Protect the inn at all costs. The ceaseless tide of energy stalled the assassins¡¯ advance, buying the inn a fleeting respite. But what did it matter? His energy would run out eventually. The assassins waited for him to collapse. "Senior Zhang!" Yun Hui rushed out of the hall without hesitation, flinging several pills at the assassins. The pills burst into powder midair, dusting the assassins¡¯ faces. It was poison Tiao had left behind for self-defense. In this critical moment, Yun Hui hadn¡¯t hesitated to use it. The assassins had dismissed her¡ªa woman without martial energy¡ªas irrelevant. Even when she charged out, they paid her no mind. Who could¡¯ve predicted she¡¯d throw poison? The powder took effect immediately. The assassins¡¯ faces swelled grotesquely, their skin itching and stretching until their eyes were squeezed shut. Their internal energy grew unstable. "Finish this quickly!" They made their decision, pouring all their remaining energy into a final, joint sword technique. The force of it roared like dragons and tigers, poised to reduce the inn to rubble and bury everyone inside. Their bloated faces twisted in triumph¡ª Then froze. An overwhelming power descended without warning, crushing their momentum in an instant. A true expert! The thought barely formed before they collapsed. Relief flooded Zhang Gaozhu¡ªa powerful ally had intervened just in time! The tension drained from him, and he lost consciousness. ¡ª¡ª Dadacheng Inn. The assassins¡¯ attack didn¡¯t throw the staff into chaos. Yue Shu had long since set up formations in the courtyard. Under his direction, Yan Feicang, Xue Guanhe, Tiao, Liang Shangjun, and A''Nai engaged the assassins in a deadly game of cat and mouse within the formations. One seventh-rank assassin was handled by Yan Feicang, now at mid-sixth-rank. The two sixth-rank assassins were dealt with by the others working together. Even if the assassins chose to brute-force their way through the formations, doing so would drain their energy drastically. But skulking through the formations, vulnerable to ambushes, was even more frustrating. No matter which path they took, they were at a disadvantage. The seventh-rank Martial King quickly assessed the situation and made his choice. Break the formations by force! Once the formations were down, he could handle the others while the two sixth-rank assassins teamed up against Yan Feicang. Under the relentless assault of the seventh-level Martial King, the formation shattered with a thunderous crash. He thrust his sword toward Yue Shu, the one who had set up the formation, only to suddenly realize his internal energy was draining away! How could this be?! Tiao clutched her medicine pouch, a handful of powder at the ready, her large eyes filled with confusion as she stared at the three men. Why hadn¡¯t they collapsed yet? Earlier, using the cover of the formation, she had silently dosed them with her homemade Ordinary Guest poison. Ever since her time in Jiangzhou, she had been researching Ordinary Guest, and after thoroughly studying Lin Congyue¡¯s medical texts, her skills had improved dramatically¡ªso much so that she had actually managed to recreate the formula. Using this poison to subdue enemies was the perfect solution. The three assassins stood frozen in place, fear creeping in as they felt their internal energy slipping away. "Despicable! To resort to such underhanded tricks!" Xue Guanhe read the accusation in their eyes and spat disdainfully, gripping his blade. "Sneaking up on us in the dead of night¡ªthat¡¯s the act of cowardly rats!" "Why waste words on them? Tie them up and toss them in the stables," Liang Shangjun interjected, worried they might have poison hidden in their mouths. Without delay, he dislocated their jaws and fetched rope. Anyone who dared provoke the inn would inevitably end up in the stables. As for the rest¡ªthey¡¯d wait for the innkeeper to return and decide their fate. Chapter 97 ¡ò Fengzhou Plans, Antidote, Clues About the Sword ¡ò After listening to Xiao Ke''s live update, Lu Jianwei felt quite pleased¡ªher staff had grown capable of handling things independently. "How is Uncle Zhang?" "Don¡¯t worry, he just exhausted himself during his breakthrough. With Doctor Yuan here, he¡¯ll be fine. He might even have a pleasant surprise when he wakes up." "That¡¯s good." Lu Jianwei leaned back. "What about Fengzhou?" Xiao Ke replied proudly, "They couldn¡¯t find anything at all." The Fengzhou inn was now just an empty building with nothing inside. Everything related to the "master¡¯s sect" had been stored away in the system. There was no way outsiders could uncover anything. "Xiao Ke, you¡¯re amazing," Lu Jianwei praised with a smile. "Just doing my best," Xiao Ke said modestly before asking, "Jianwei, are you really not planning to hire another staff member?" "What, you want the ¡®Number One Beauty¡¯ to work at the inn?" Xiao Ke: "She made a fair point¡ªthe inn is understaffed. Once we return to Fengzhou, we¡¯ll need even more workers. And she¡¯d definitely work for free. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take her in?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Is it really about her not needing pay, or is there something else?" "Well... that¡¯s just a small part of it." "Let me guess¡ªyou¡¯re interested in her unique physique. Once she joins, countless young talents will flock to the inn, vying for her attention. They¡¯ll inevitably start fights over her, and you can fine them all. Am I right?" "..." Lu Jianwei: "I knew it." "Is that so wrong? I haven¡¯t made much profit in a while." After reaching Level 8, Lu Jianwei rarely used the inn¡¯s special tools anymore. Most of the earnings went straight into her personal account, leaving Xiao Ke feeling rather deprived. "Didn¡¯t we just use some tools in Jiangzhou?" "Those were assassins. No one¡¯s going to bail them out, and they only had a few coins on them. I actually lost money on that deal." "Fair point." After a moment of thought, Lu Jianwei asked, "Have you considered expanding into other businesses?" "What kind of business?" Xiao Ke eyed her suspiciously. "Are you trying to trick me again?" Lu Jianwei: "I¡¯m just trying to help. If you¡¯re going to doubt me, then forget it." "...Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. Go ahead." "Since we¡¯ve been together for so long, I¡¯ll forgive you this time." Lu Jianwei waved it off magnanimously. "It¡¯s almost been a year¡ªthe Fengzhou inn renovations should be almost done, right?" On the system map, what was once a barren wasteland had transformed into a vibrant landscape. Lush greenery now dotted the 8,000-acre land, with buildings arranged in an orderly Bagua formation. Xiao Ke was puzzled. "They should be. Why?" "Our inn has already made a name for itself in the martial world. It¡¯s time to return to our headquarters and take a break." She pretended to rub her legs. "All this traveling over the past year has worn me out." "But you still haven¡¯t told me how I can make money," Xiao Ke pressed. Lu Jianwei: "If I provide a viable idea, shouldn¡¯t I get a cut?" Xiao Ke: "...What split are you thinking?" "I won¡¯t take advantage of you¡ªafter all, the system needs energy to function." She smiled. "You take 80%, I take 20%. Fair?" Xiao Ke: "Tell me the idea first." "Promise me first." "Fine. If it works, we¡¯ll do it your way." Satisfied, Lu Jianwei continued, "The 8,000 acres I bought¡ªthey¡¯re technically part of the inn¡¯s domain now, right?" "Technically, yes." "But I paid for that land myself. The construction was overseen by Boss Xue, and I funded everything out of my own pocket." "Where are you going with this?" "If the land is part of the inn, then we can bind inn tools to it. But since it¡¯s also my private property, shouldn¡¯t I get a share of the profits from those tools?" Xiao Ke was stunned. "You just said 80-20!" "Right¡ª20% for the idea, and the remaining 80% split evenly between us. What¡¯s the problem?" Xiao Ke fumed. "You might as well just say 60-40!" "I just wanted to explain the reasoning." Lu Jianwei shrugged. "But if you¡¯re not interested in making money, forget I mentioned it." After a pause, Xiao Ke relented. "Fine, let¡¯s hear it." "With the main inn at the center, the 8,000 acres¡ªaside from the flower groves and farmland¡ªare lined with buildings, each serving a different purpose." "What purpose? We run an inn," Xiao Ke said warily. "And we still are." Lu Jianwei remained firm. "Modern luxury hotels offer all kinds of services. We should keep up with the times while adapting to local customs. Do you think martial artists only need food and lodging?" "So you¡¯re still set on a themed inn." "Just tell me¡ªyes or no?" "..." "Xiao Ke, don¡¯t get hung up on appearances. Look at the bigger picture." "What bigger picture?" "You bound me to this world to reform the martial world¡¯s culture and establish new rules, didn¡¯t you?" "Exactly." "Then as long as we achieve that goal, why does the method matter?" "...That¡¯s not wrong." "There¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wondered," Lu Jianwei mused. "There are many ways to change the martial world¡¯s rules. Why did it have to be an inn?" A martial arts growth system or a sect-building system would¡¯ve worked too. Xiao Ke: "Because you empathized with an innkeeper in your past life." "That¡¯s it?" "Also, many martial conflicts happen in inns. Running one lets us interact with more martial artists and disputes." Lu Jianwei: "But at this point, the Eight Directions Inn is practically its own faction." "That¡¯s fine. Compared to individuals or sects, an inn is more neutral and offers more possibilities." Lu Jianwei grinned. "See? You said it yourself. Why limit how we run the inn?" "..." "Back to the main point¡ªthe martial world is steeped in bloodshed, all driven by profit. Even with the Mystic Mirror Bureau, it¡¯s a drop in the bucket. To change the rules, we need real influence." "You¡¯re right." "But I should remind you¡ªeven in the modern world with strict laws, darkness exists everywhere. We can¡¯t truly eradicate it." She gave a fair warning. Xiao Ke understood. "But cases like the treasure map scheme, the Dongliu City Zhou family incident, and Lin Congyue¡¯s case prove that martial artists lack a shared code of conduct." No rules, no laws¡ªeverything was settled by force. People like Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou never saw stealing as wrong. For warriors like the Dongliu Duo, killing for treasure was routine. Martial artists fighting among themselves was one thing, but they often endangered civilians too. So, they needed a leash. Lu Jianwei smiled. "What I¡¯m proposing is meant to subtly ¡®enlighten¡¯ them. Do you still want to stop me?" "I didn''t stop you," Xiao Ke muttered awkwardly. "It''s just the split..." "Suddenly, I think being a carefree Martial King here is quite nice. Why go back?" "Let''s just split it like this!" Xiao Ke gave up resisting. Lu Jianwei already had a plan in mind, one that could only be implemented after returning to Fengzhou. "I want to bind inn props to special functional buildings. The specifics can be discussed later, but the profits will be divided proportionally." Xiao Ke asked curiously, "What kind of special functional buildings?" "I have a rough idea," Lu Jianwei said. "Most martial artists grow through combat, while a minority rely on seclusion or sudden enlightenment. For the former, we can provide a platform that ensures their safety during battles. For the latter, they need an absolutely quiet and secure space¡ªor even the option to gain inspiration by watching others fight." "Combat can indeed unlock potential, but can they truly gain insights if they know they won''t die?" Xiao Ke questioned. Lu Jianwei replied, "Why does the Martial Alliance hold a grand competition every three years?" "To assess the strength of each sect and help them understand their standing in the martial world." Xiao Ke caught on. "Are you saying they also seek breakthroughs this way?" "From what I know, many fighters are injured during these competitions¡ªmost due to failing to hold back their strikes, while a few are deliberately sabotaged. Regardless of the reason, injuries are never the desired outcome." Xiao Ke said, "So you want to use props to monitor fighters in real-time and prevent accidents before they happen?" "Exactly." "But will they really grow this way?" "This is just one option," Lu Jianwei revealed her shrewd merchant nature. "If a martial artist seeks excitement and challenges someone to a duel but fears death or permanent injury, they can book medical assistance from the inn in advance. If they¡¯re hurt, the inn will prioritize their treatment." Xiao Ke finally understood her intention. "You want to attract more martial artists to the inn this way, subtly influencing their mindset until they become staunch supporters of the inn¡¯s rules, right?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "Besides that, there are many other ideas. We¡¯ll discuss them later." "..." "So, do we have a deal?" "How much will you charge?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "We¡¯ll negotiate the price later." "Fine, let¡¯s cooperate." Xiao Ke ultimately surrendered to the lure of profit. The next day, Lu Jianwei bid farewell to Alehong. Escorted by the Buwu tribespeople, she spent two days traversing the vast mountain ranges before leaving. Wen Zhuzhi accompanied her, along with two others trailing behind¡ªHe Lianxue, now fully recovered from his injuries, and Aleshu, disguised as a Central Plains native. Along with them arrived the gratitude gifts from the three tribes: money and medicinal herbs, so abundant they couldn¡¯t all fit inside. Lu Jianwei¡¯s journey had been immensely fruitful. Not only had she effortlessly obtained the White Bone Flower, earned a fortune and countless herbs, but she had also gained the friendship of the southwestern tribes. Regardless of the Yi tribe¡¯s stance, at least the Buwu and Miao tribes were exceedingly friendly toward her. The inn¡¯s staff heard the commotion and opened the courtyard gate. Before they could even catch sight of their boss, their jaws dropped at the sight of bamboo baskets piled high outside. What in the world? Did the boss go to the Gu God Festival and... well, earn this many herbs? "Thank you for your hard work," Lu Jianwei said politely. The tribespeople replied, "Boss Lu is our people¡¯s benefactor. These herbs are nothing. Once we move them inside, we¡¯ll return to our villages." They were efficient workers, and in no time, the courtyard was filled with baskets. "Boss Lu, Young Master Wen, we take our leave." "Boss," Xue Guanhe hurriedly asked, "what should we do with all this?" "Leave it here for now. I¡¯ve already informed my sect¡ªsomeone will come to collect it." Lu Jianwei turned to Wen Zhuzhi. "The Gu God Sect¡¯s gifts for you are also here. Have A''Nai sort them out later." "No need. They¡¯re all yours." Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "They¡¯ll be far more useful in your hands than mine." Lu Jianwei insisted, "I¡¯ll compensate you¡ª" "Boss Lu, must we be so formal?" Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s tone was light, his expression calm, as if teasing a friend. No one else found it odd. But to Lu Jianwei, it made her feel a pang of guilt. "Clear accounts make good friends" had always been her principle¡ªeven between lovers, boundaries mattered. Her earlier words had been pure habit. She once had a dog that adored her as a puppy, often digging up strange treasures from hidden corners to gift her. It would even hide meat bones from its bowl, waiting until outsiders left to proudly present them to her. She always refused without mercy. The dog would then stare at her with big, dejected eyes before picking up its "treasure" and slinking away. After enough rejections, the dog stopped playing the game altogether. Later, when the dog passed away, she sometimes remembered those moments with a faint sense of regret. "Alright," she said, meeting Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s gaze. "I¡¯ll hold onto them for you for now." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s expression visibly brightened. "Young Master!" A''Nai rushed over, taking the large bundle from his lap and scrutinizing him before sighing in relief. "You must be exhausted after traveling through the mountains. Come inside¡ªI¡¯ve prepared medicinal soup." Aleshu asked curiously, "How did you know your master would return today?" "The White Bone Flower bloomed two days ago. Once Boss Lu obtained it, she¡¯d naturally return. I made an estimate and prepared in advance. If they hadn¡¯t come back, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered." A''Nai answered offhandedly. Xue Guanhe exclaimed excitedly, "Boss got the White Bone Flower? Does that mean Tiao¡¯s poison can be cured now?" "Mm. The Gu God Sect gave me two petals." This was Lu Jianwei¡¯s public explanation. She took out a porcelain vial and handed it to Tiao. "The antidote." Tiao froze. Her eyes locked onto the vial, her face dazed, as if she didn¡¯t dare reach for it. After years of longing, she suddenly felt timid. "What¡¯s wrong?" Lu Jianwei teased. "Don¡¯t trust my medical skills?" "No." Tiao shook her head fiercely, accepting the vial. "It feels like a dream." Without hesitation, she tipped it into her mouth and swallowed. With the White Bone Flower¡¯s potency, the antidote worked swiftly. Within moments, the faint purple tint on Tiao¡¯s lips faded, replaced by healthy pink. Her pale complexion grew rosy. The poison that had shackled her for ten years was finally gone. An indescribable lightness filled her chest, the weight on her shoulders vanishing in an instant. To be reborn¡ªthis was what it felt like. Tears welled in Tiao¡¯s eyes, spilling over one after another, vanishing into the earth like all misfortune eventually buried by time. Embarrassed, she turned away, trying to wipe them, but they only fell faster. Xue Guanhe thoughtfully handed over a handkerchief and said cheerfully, "The boss must not have eaten or slept well these past few days outside. I¡¯ll prepare a feast to welcome her and Young Master Wen back, and also celebrate Tiao¡¯s recovery from the poison." "I¡¯ll join you," Yue Shu quickly chimed in, tugging at Liang Shangjun. "You should help too." Liang Shangjun: "..." "It seems lively in the inn while I was away. The stables have three extra guests," Lu Jianwei said with a smile before ordering, "Yan Feicang, drag them over here." Yan Feicang obeyed, hauling the three assassins behind Lu Jianwei into the main hall. "Boss, these three showed up out of nowhere and attacked the inn without a word," Xue Guanhe called out from the kitchen. "Luckily, we didn¡¯t embarrass you." Tiao turned and added, "They¡¯ve been fed the usual guest treatment, and the poison capsules in their mouths have been removed." Lu Jianwei nodded in approval. "Well done." The staff grinned widely, clearly pleased. "Innkeeper Lu..." He Lianxue stepped forward hesitantly, as if wanting to say something but holding back. Lu Jianwei turned and smiled. "Ah, I almost forgot. If you two are staying, just pay according to the inn¡¯s rules. Where¡¯s Miss Lvluo?" "I told her to wait outside Soul-Severing Ridge. If she doesn¡¯t see me, she¡¯ll return on her own." "I see." Lu Jianwei strode into the hall. The three assassins were dumped in the center, their jaws dislocated, their inner energy sealed, and their limbs tightly bound. After two days in the stables, they looked utterly disheveled and dazed. He ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Lianxue and Aleshu shamelessly followed inside, but Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t stop them. She settled into a rattan chair as Wen Zhuzhi poured her tea. Tiao retrieved a pill from her medicine pouch¡ªthe "Open Heart" pill¡ªand forced it into the assassins¡¯ mouths. The drug took effect swiftly. Lu Jianwei signaled Yan Feicang to begin the interrogation. Yan Feicang snapped their jaws back into place and demanded sternly, "Who sent you? What¡¯s your mission?" The three shook their heads, faces blank. "We don¡¯t know." Everyone: ??? Yan Feicang pressed, "Why did you come to the inn?" "To kill everyone inside." "Why kill everyone here?" "We don¡¯t know." Lu Jianwei: Were they brainwashed on a deeper level? The gray-robed assassins outside Dongliu City had poison capsules in their teeth and blood-devouring worms in their bodies¡ªa double insurance¡ªyet they still spilled the truth, exposing the Zhou family case. This time, whoever sent these killers was even more cautious. No worms¡ªjust hypnosis. She didn¡¯t know which faction was behind them, but her enemies were limited: the Martial Alliance, the Thousand Miles Tower, the Black Wind Fort, and, perhaps, the Divine Doctor Valley. The Martial Alliance had sent assassins before, making them suspicious. The Thousand Miles Tower was the most enigmatic, possibly scheming something sinister. The Black Wind Fort¡¯s leader was only a seventh-level Martial King¡ªunlikely to send a seventh-level assassin. As for the Divine Doctor Valley, her gut said no. The assassins at the Gu God Festival had subparasites controlled by the Gu Emperor, so even the Gu God Sect couldn¡¯t extract information from them. The plan had been to incite chaos during the festival and overthrow the sect leader, but thanks to her and Wen Zhuzhi, it failed. If she were the mastermind, she wouldn¡¯t take that lightly. Sending these killers served two purposes: revenge and probing. Best-case scenario, the inn would suffer heavy losses, dealing her a crushing blow. Worst-case, they¡¯d at least test whether the "ninth-level Martial King" was present. But they got nothing. One seventh-level, five sixth-level, and one fifth-level¡ªdispatching so many elites at once was no small feat. Could the Martial Alliance even afford that? Lu Jianwei doubted it. Only she knew that all three branches of the inn had been attacked. The others were still in the dark, baffled by the sudden appearance of these assassins. He Lianxue suddenly said, "These swords... I feel like I¡¯ve seen them before." She was referring to the assassins¡¯ weapons¡ªordinary longswords, common enough to be found anywhere, now lying discarded on the floor. Yan Feicang remarked, "These swords are nearly identical, likely mass-produced. They¡¯re no different from standard blades on the market. It¡¯s not strange you¡¯ve seen them." "But I really think I¡¯ve seen them somewhere," He Lianxue insisted, though his words made her waver. Wen Zhuzhi picked up a sword and examined it closely. "While the design matches common market blades, different forging techniques leave distinct grain patterns." "What grain patterns?" Aleshu leaned in, puzzled. "It¡¯s just a sword. What¡¯s so special?" Lu Jianwei recalled that the wealthy Wen was also a connoisseur of weapons. Back at the Fengzhou inn, when Yue Shu returned her sword, he had praised its exceptional craftsmanship. "What insights do you have, Master Wen?" "Forging methods vary by region, resulting in different blade textures. I¡¯ve compared swords from renowned smithing families and noted some patterns," Wen Zhuzhi stated confidently. "This sword was made by the Yao Family of Cangzhou." Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "Yao?" She suddenly remembered the crane-shaped whistle in her system inventory¡ªa token given to her by the couple at Guihe Residence as thanks. They¡¯d invited her to visit the Yao Family Ironworks if she ever went to Cangzhou. At the time, she hadn¡¯t understood the significance until Liang Shangjun explained that weapon forges were off-limits to outsiders. "The Yao Family is Cangzhou¡¯s largest forging dynasty, their craftsmanship among the best in the martial world. Owning a custom Yao Family weapon earns you respect," Liang Shangjun mused, strolling out of the kitchen. "Of course, they don¡¯t come cheap." Lu Jianwei: "How much?" "Depends on the smith. Prices vary, but even the lowest-tier craftsman charges at least a hundred thousand." Lu Jianwei: "..." Now that¡¯s lucrative. No wonder the Hong father and son had paid two hundred thousand without blinking. I¡¯m not ruthless enough. "If I recall correctly, the Carefree Sect is also in Cangzhou," Aleshu said sourly. "No wonder Miss He Lian found the swords familiar." He Lianxue admitted, "Most of our sect¡¯s weapons are indeed sourced from the Yao Family." The others nodded¡ªproximity made business sense. "The Yao Family mass-produces weapons for bulk orders alongside custom pieces," Yan Feicang said. "Even if we know the swords are theirs, tracing the buyer is near impossible." Lu Jianwei: "Surely the Yao Family keeps records of every transaction?" "Even if they do, they¡¯ve made countless identical swords. Pinpointing the buyer would be difficult," Yan Feicang countered. "Besides, without special connections, the Yao Family wouldn¡¯t cooperate." No one would willingly embroil themselves in a feud between two factions. Lu Jianwei lowered her gaze in thought. Should I use that whistle? But if this was part of a larger scheme, would it drag the innocent Yao couple into danger? "Shopkeeper Lu," Wen Zhuzhi began, "the Yao Family has many branches, and tasks like forging these common swords are usually assigned to distant relatives, with each branch taking a share. This narrows the scope. Even if they share the same lineage, every blacksmith has their own unique techniques. The subtle differences in craftsmanship may go unnoticed by outsiders, but they won¡¯t escape a fellow artisan¡¯s eye." Lu Jianwei understood. "You¡¯re saying that if we find the blacksmith who forged these swords, we¡¯ll likely trace them back to the buyer." "Exactly." "I¡¯ll think it over." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t make a decision right away. There were still many things to consider¡ªshe needed to weigh whether the trip to Cangzhou would be worth it. Chapter 98 ¡òYin-Yang Gu, Return to Jiangzhou¡ò Lu Jianwei decided to rest in Dada City for two days. She had just acquired a treasured manual from the Gu God Sect and hadn¡¯t finished reading it yet. Though Tiao¡¯s poison had been neutralized, her body hadn¡¯t fully recovered. Wen Zhuzhi, too, had been running around the mountains for so long that it wouldn¡¯t be wise to set off immediately. Now in Dada City, no one dared to cause trouble anymore. The Yi tribespeople would respectfully steer clear at the sight of the Eight Directions Inn. Lu Jianwei finally enjoyed a rare sense of peace and tranquility. The gu manual gifted by Alehong was written in the Central Plains language, so she had no trouble reading it. However, some of the gu techniques described were quite profound for her. The Gu God Sect¡¯s legacy spanned generations. Some gu arts had faded into obscurity, while others stood the test of time and remained relevant. Lu Jianwei gained invaluable insights and even made an exciting discovery. The book recorded a long-lost gu technique¡ªthe Yin-Yang Gu. The Yin-Yang Gu could both kill and heal. A single thought could bring death, another could grant life. When refined to the level of a Gu Emperor, it reigned supreme above all other Gu Emperors. It could kill without a trace and rescue from calamity. As the saying went, medicine and poison were two sides of the same coin¡ªso too were gu and poison. The Yin-Yang Gu could absorb all toxins in the world. To preserve its own life, it would secrete a special substance to counteract the poison. In other words, it could detoxify. A peculiar idea struck Lu Jianwei¡ªif she could refine a Yin-Yang Gu, perhaps she could cure Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s poison. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s condition was notoriously difficult to treat. Neutralizing one toxin would disrupt the balance of the other four, yet no medicine could simultaneously counteract all five. But the Yin-Yang Gu could. No matter how unique the Five Elements Poison was, it was still a toxin. Once the Yin-Yang Gu Emperor absorbed it, it would secrete a substance capable of purging the poison. Yin and yang, the five elements¡ªthese were all about balance. However, the book made it clear that the Yin-Yang Gu had long gone extinct¡ªnot because the method was lost, but because the refinement process was too demanding. To refine a Yin-Yang Gu Emperor, five conditions were indispensable: 1. The gu master¡¯s cultivation must reach the eighth level; otherwise, they couldn¡¯t suppress the gu. 2. During the larval stage, the gu must be fed rare medicinal herbs and poisons daily, ensuring a balance between medicinal and toxic properties. 3. Once the larva developed yin-yang markings on its back, it must be fed one petal of Gubaitou daily for thirty days. 4. After maturing into a gu, it must be fed the master¡¯s blood for another thirty days. 5. Once the bond between master and gu was established, the gu had to be refined into a ninth-level Gu King, then commanded to kill a martial artist of at least the eighth level to ascend to Gu Emperor status. Lu Jianwei: ¡°......¡± Truly demanding. The first condition alone eliminated most candidates¡ªafter all, how many eighth-level masters were also proficient in gu arts? The second was a financial burden few could bear. The third was even more challenging. Gubaitou only bloomed once every ten years. Even the Miao tribe might struggle to gather thirty petals at once, let alone fresh ones¡ªthough the book noted that using fresh Gubaitou daily would significantly increase the success rate. This, however, worked in Lu Jianwei¡¯s favor. She had just obtained ten Gubaitou flowers, each with six petals¡ªsixty in total. She had used one for Tiao¡¯s medicine, but sacrificing thirty to cultivate a Gu Emperor wasn¡¯t a bad trade. Moreover, her system storage could keep the petals fresh¡ªsomething even the Miao tribespeople couldn¡¯t achieve. The fourth condition was manageable, but the fifth posed a moral dilemma. Where would she even find an eighth-level martial king to kill? And what justification did she have to murder someone? All in all, for most eighth-level martial kings, refining a Yin-Yang Gu Emperor was more trouble than it was worth. The costs were exorbitant, the materials scarce, and the targets nonexistent. Besides, its utility was limited. Once refined, the Yin-Yang Gu Emperor could indeed suppress all other Gu Emperors and neutralize rare poisons¡ªbut such situations were few and far between. Gu Emperors were already rarities, and poisons requiring the Yin-Yang Gu to cure were equally uncommon. The book also stated that to detoxify someone, the gu needed ten days of feeding on the victim¡¯s poisoned blood to adapt and familiarize itself with the toxin before purging it. But if the poison was truly lethal, the victim would be long dead before those ten days were up. In short, refining a Yin-Yang Gu Emperor seemed impractical. Yet for Lu Jianwei, it could solve many of her problems. The mysterious Gu Emperor manipulated by the mastermind would no longer be a threat, and Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s Five Elements Poison could finally be cured. ¡°Xiao Ke, I want to refine a Yin-Yang Gu.¡± ¡°Not disgusted by bugs anymore?¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s study of gu arts had been purely theoretical¡ªshe¡¯d never handled actual insects, finding them repulsive. But now, she had no choice. And her first attempt would be a high-stakes challenge. ¡°The martial world is still shrouded in shadows¡ªthe White Crane Manor case, the Zhou family case, the mastermind behind them remains elusive. Even the recent Gu God Festival rebellion had hidden players. If outsiders are already meddling in the southwest, I can¡¯t afford to lag behind. Otherwise, I¡¯ll just be a fish on the chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered.¡± Xiao Ke cheered, ¡°I support you! Time to buy some gu worms!¡± ¡°Gu worms are everywhere. I could just ask Aleshu for a larva¡ªwhy buy from the system store?¡± ¡°The ones in the store are handpicked for quality, with higher chances of evolving into a Gu Emperor. Plus, don¡¯t you want to keep this a secret? Whether you hunt for worms or ask Aleshu, someone will notice.¡± Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. ¡°Xiao Ke, you¡¯ve gotten smarter. You can analyze things so thoroughly now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been learning,¡± Xiao Ke said proudly. ¡°So, buying?¡± ¡°Open the store. Let¡¯s see how much it costs.¡± The store interface appeared, with Xiao Ke helpfully scrolling to the gu worm section. Larvae of different species varied in price, with quality further affecting the cost. The Yin-Yang Gu was technically a predatory gu, requiring a predatory gu larva as its base. It wasn¡¯t species-specific¡ªany predatory gu, refined via the method in the book, could become a Yin-Yang Gu. The cheapest predatory gu larva cost a hundred taels, while the most expensive went for a thousand. And that was just the starting cost¡ªraising it would demand countless rare herbs and poisons. A thousand taels was merely the down payment. But high risk meant high reward. Lu Jianwei was willing to splurge. She bought the highest-grade predatory gu larva¡ªa ¡°Mist Shadow Worm,¡± named for its hazy, indistinct appearance. The larva was so tiny Lu Jianwei could barely make out its shape. She decided to call it ¡°Little Mist.¡± Xiao Ke pushed another sale. ¡°You¡¯ll need a container to raise it. Want to browse?¡± The container section popped up. Lu Jianwei: ¡°......¡± ¡°Clay pots are the cheapest, but I recommend this miniature glass pavilion¡ªtwo floors, with bowls for food and drink on the first level and a cozy resting area on the second. A well-fed, well-rested gu grows better.¡± The miniature glass pavilion: five hundred taels. Lu Jianwei declined immediately. ¡°Raising it tough builds character. If it¡¯s coddled like a greenhouse flower, how will it ever dominate other Gu Emperors?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°One clay pot,¡± she said firmly. Xiao Ke sulkily deducted a thousand taels and a hundred coppers. A clay pot containing the larva materialized on the table. Lu Jianwei only peeked inside briefly before closing the lid. The lid had tiny ventilation holes and a small feeding slot that could be opened to drop food inside, then shut tight¡ªensuring the insects couldn¡¯t escape. The larvae were too small to consume large prey. Lu Jianwei selected rare medicinal herbs like Dark-Eyed Fruit and Snow Hibiscus, along with exotic poisons such as the tail of a Spotted-Tail Scorpion and the roots of Ghost Cliff Grass. She ground all the herbs and toxins into powder, then carefully measured them into the clay pot in a balanced ratio of medicinal and poisonous properties. This balance didn¡¯t mean the herbs could neutralize the toxins¡ªit was simply a measured proportion. Neither the herbs nor the poisons were meant for humans; they were food for the gu insects. Using this method, it would take about a month for the gu insects to develop yin-yang markings on their backs. In other words, forming a true bond with them would require three months. Surely she couldn¡¯t carry this clay pot around for three whole months? Xiao Ke suggested, "You could buy a woven rattan casing for it¡ªprotects against bumps and makes it easy to carry." "Alright, I¡¯ll look into it." The clay pot was only the size of a palm, inconspicuous enough, and with a rattan cover, it could be tucked away anywhere without drawing attention. A rattan casing cost just five copper coins¡ªa real bargain. Just as Lu Jianwei was about to rest, movement sounded outside the courtyard. It was Lvluo, Zhao Rui, and Bian Xingzhou¡ªwho had been "missing" for quite some time. Lvluo, her face etched with worry, rushed past the courtyard gate to find her mistress but tripped over the scattered baskets and nearly fell headfirst into one. "......" He Lianxue stepped out of her room just then, her veil absent, her skin luminous like polished jade. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here." Lvluo wiped her tears, still shaken. "I waited outside Soul-Severing Ridge for so long, but you never came out. I wanted to go in and search for you, but I was afraid of getting lost. Then Young Master Zhao and Young Master Bian appeared and said you¡¯d gone to the Valley of Forgotten White, that you were injured and had left. I was terrified!" "Xue¡¯er, are you alright?" Zhao Rui asked, guilt and concern lacing his voice. "I searched everywhere for you. You left without a word¡ªI was so worried." Bian Xingzhou gazed at her face and sighed softly. "Xue¡¯er, word of what happened that day has already spread. It¡¯s my fault¡ªI failed to protect you." He Lianxue replied calmly, "There¡¯s no need for you to worry about me, nor do I need your protection. Stopping you from fighting over the Forgotten White was my own choice. Whether the rumors spread or my sect disciplines me, I¡¯ll accept the consequences." "Xue¡¯er, I managed to get two petals. I¡¯ll give you one¡ªtake it back to the sect. Sect Leader He Lian surely won¡¯t punish you then." Despite his disheveled state, Zhao Rui was still eager to share his spoils with her. Not to be outdone, Bian Xingzhou added, "Xue¡¯er, I can give you one too!" "Hahahahaha!" Aleshu, leaning against the railing, couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter, nearly doubling over. "What¡¯s so funny?!" Zhao Rui frowned. "Weren¡¯t you supposed to be watching the spectacle that day? Why didn¡¯t we see you?" Aleshu propped his chin on his hand, grinning. "I hid. What if I got caught in the crossfire of your inner energy?" "Then what were you laughing at just now?" "Oh, just remembered something amusing." Aleshu¡¯s eyes sparkled with mirth. "The Forgotten White is priceless. Since you¡¯ve got some, shouldn¡¯t you hurry back to your sects? Lingering here is just asking for trouble." Bian Xingzhou insisted, "I¡¯m only concerned about Xue¡¯er. Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s return together?" "With you? No way!" Zhao Rui scoffed. "She¡¯s coming with me!" He Lianxue¡¯s expression remained indifferent. "No need. I¡¯ve decided to stay and work at the Eight Directions Inn." The two men: ??? "Miss?!" Lvluo was equally stunned. He Lianxue said firmly, "My mind is made up. Lvluo, you¡¯ll return with these two young masters. I¡¯m staying." "No! Wherever you go, I go!" He Lianxue sighed. "Come inside first. I¡¯ll explain in detail." The door closed, leaving Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou standing dumbfounded in the courtyard. What was going on? Why would Xue¡¯er work as an innkeeper? The most beautiful woman in the martial world¡ªan inn attendant? Who would believe it? Aleshu kindly advised, "Since Lady He Lian has no intention of traveling with you, why force the issue? You¡¯d be better off returning to your sects and completing your missions." Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou knew He Lianxue wouldn¡¯t change her mind. Right now, returning to their sects was indeed more pressing. Exchanging a final glare, they left the inn separately with a cold huff. Lu Jianwei had enjoyed the show. In this world, only Alehong and Aleshu knew she had taken all the Forgotten White. The petals Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou carried were fakes she¡¯d replicated using her system¡ªindistinguishable from the real thing. Unable to tell the difference, they would return to their sects with counterfeit flowers. The chaos that would follow... Well, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little excited. Her trip to the southwest had gone smoothly. With her main objective accomplished, it was time to leave. At dinner that evening, Lu Jianwei announced, "Tiao¡¯s poison has been neutralized, and her health has mostly recovered. I plan to return to Jiangzhou tomorrow." "You¡¯re not going to Cangzhou?" He Lianxue asked. Lu Jianwei shook her head. "Cangzhou is unfamiliar territory. Even if I found out who the buyer was, they¡¯d likely just be a decoy. There¡¯s no point." After careful consideration, she realized the mastermind had sent three teams of elite assassins to infiltrate the inn simultaneously¡ªpartly to test her, partly out of spite. Whether testing or venting, it meant they still held some reservations. Reservations about a Level Nine Martial King, reservations about her mysterious "sect." As long as her background remained unclear, they wouldn¡¯t make an open move. If she followed this lead to Cangzhou, she might be playing right into their hands. Better to stay put and wait. After all, the person holding the Gu Emperor was still hiding in the shadows. Until her yin-yang gu was fully cultivated, she wouldn¡¯t pursue the investigation further. He Lianxue ventured, "Could I go to Jiangzhou with you?" Lu Jianwei refused bluntly, "The inn isn¡¯t hiring new staff at the moment, Lady He Lian. Why insist on staying here?" "By now, you must know what happened at Soul-Severing Ridge." He Lianxue¡¯s voice wavered slightly. "Rumors condemning me will spread soon, and my sect will undoubtedly disapprove. I have nowhere else to go." Lvluo¡¯s eyes welled up. "Miss..." "You¡¯re a disciple of the Carefree Sect. I doubt anyone in the martial world would dare criticize you openly, Lady He Lian." Lu Jianwei offered sincere advice. "If you return now and go into seclusion for a month, ignoring the gossip, the rumors will die down on their own." He Lianxue pressed, "Why won¡¯t you take me in?" "It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t¡ªit¡¯s unnecessary." Lu Jianwei left the door slightly ajar. "I see." He Lianxue straightened, resolve hardening. "If you trust me, I can go to Cangzhou and investigate the buyer. If I find them, will you let me work here?" She wanted to prove her worth. At this point, Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t refuse outright. Truthfully, she had never intended to shut He Lianxue out completely. The daughter of the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader, carrying the Gu Emperor¡ªboth identities intrigued her. But things obtained too easily were rarely cherished. "Miss He Lian''s sincerity makes it hard for me to refuse any longer," Lu Jianwei said with a nod and a smile. "Regardless of whether we find what you''re looking for, the inn welcomes you." He Lianxue beamed with joy. "Thank you, innkeeper!" "Hmph." Aleshu turned his face away, still disliking anyone from the Carefree Sect. The staff exchanged glances: It seemed the inn would soon gain another member. They¡¯d have to work even harder, or else this newcomer might outshine them, leaving them with no place to stand. "Innkeeper, we left in such a hurry¡ªyour sect hasn¡¯t arrived yet. What about the money and herbs in the courtyard?" Xue Guanhe asked. Lu Jianwei replied simply, "No need to worry." "And what about the three assassins?" "Drag them back as laborers." Assassins were disposable pawns; no one would come to ransom them. Since they couldn¡¯t be sold for profit, they might as well serve their final purpose. Besides, their suppressed inner energy was a rare resource. Her cultivation skills were currently restricted by the system, but the day would come when they¡¯d be unsealed. By then, these assassins might contribute to her leveling up. Aleshu asked, "Are you really leaving tomorrow?" "Why?" Lu Jianwei teased. "Does Young Master Lin not plan to return to Cangzhou? If you do, you could travel with Miss He Lian." "..." A''Nai added mischievously, "Then rumors might spread in the martial world¡ªanother admirer has joined the ranks of those beneath Miss He Lian¡¯s skirt: Young Master Lin." "..." Aleshu glared at him. This servant belonged to Wen Zhuzhi and surely knew his true identity. He was deliberately mocking him. "Jiangzhou is lovely. I¡¯d like to stay here long-term. Innkeeper Lu, what will become of this inn after you leave?" Lu Jianwei replied, "It¡¯ll remain. Perhaps one day, on a whim, I¡¯ll return to admire Jiangzhou¡¯s unique scenery." "Will the inn need someone to manage it?" "No need for Young Master Lin to trouble himself. Someone will come periodically to tend to it." Aleshu insisted, "What I mean is¡ªI could guard it for you." As long as he remained in Dada City, no one would dare damage the inn. Lu Jianwei was puzzled. "Why?" "Consider it my way of thanking her... and thanking you." Aleshu smiled faintly. For the first time, sincerity softened the young man¡¯s pale face, and his usually cold eyes gleamed with warmth. It was as though a burden he¡¯d carried for years had lifted, freeing him from the cage of regret and self-blame. Lu Jianwei shook her head. "Your kindness is noted." "Very well." Aleshu didn¡¯t press further. "If you ever return, I¡¯ll host a feast in your honor to welcome you back." All past grievances were now forgiven. The next day, the staff packed their belongings and locked the courtyard gate. "Innkeeper, won¡¯t someone steal these things if we leave them here?" Yue Shu fretted. Lu Jianwei assured him, "No." Five horses and two carriages set off¡ªone exquisitely luxurious, belonging to Wen Zhuzhi, and the other crude, carrying the three unconscious assassins. The task of driving the latter fell to Xue Guanhe. Aleshu personally escorted them to the city gates, waving farewell as their party grew distant. Only when they vanished from sight did he turn back toward the Holy Medicine Hall. At his desk, he pondered for a long while before picking up a brush and writing. He then summoned Ashicai. "I¡¯ve ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????composed a farewell poem. What do you think?" Ashicai: "..." They departed Jiangzhou in mid-September. The journey lasted nearly two months, and by November, they arrived in Jiangzhou. Winter had already settled in. Along the way, Xiao Wu had been nurtured for two months, fed daily with medicinal herbs and poisonous substances. By the second month, it was also given "Old White Hair," and it was nearly ready to become a Gu. A month earlier, a yin-yang pattern had emerged on its back¡ªhalf black, half white, like the mythical Black and White Impermanence. Three days after leaving Jiangzhou, Lu Jianwei had Xiao Ke collect all the herbs from the inn, storing them in the system¡¯s inventory. The silver also went into her private account. Most of Xiao Wu¡¯s food during the journey came from these herbs. The three clans had been exceedingly generous, providing rare and common herbs in abundance¡ªenough to open an apothecary in Jiangzhou. As winter deepened, Lu Jianwei, unwilling to endure the biting wind, switched to riding in the carriage. The carriage wound through Jiangzhou¡¯s streets, drawing closer to the Eight Directions Inn. Just one more turn, and they¡¯d be home¡ª The road was blocked. Ahead, an endless line of luxurious carriages clogged the street, each belonging to wealthy patrons. Liang Shangjun darted forward and asked a servant leaning against a carriage shaft, "Brother, what¡¯s going on? Why is everyone stopped here?" The servant eyed him, noting his plain clothes but the fine steed he led, and answered politely, "Everyone¡¯s queuing to see Doctor Yuan for treatment." "Thanks, brother." Returning to the group, Liang Shangjun marveled, "In just half a year, Doctor Yuan¡¯s reputation has grown so much. Innkeeper, how do we get back?" "Blocking the road inconveniences the public," Lu Jianwei said. "Perhaps the authorities can clear the way." "Innkeeper, I¡¯ll go." Yue Shu dismounted. With so many influential figures gathered, the local officials surely knew but couldn¡¯t control them. But if the innkeeper spoke, it was different. Now, the Eight Directions Inn was Jiangzhou¡¯s most formidable force¡ªneither martial artists nor commoners dared defy it. Yue Shu, bearing the inn¡¯s token, prompted the officials to dispatch officers immediately. "No! I¡¯ve waited forever. If I move now, someone else will take my spot!" "You¡¯re back again? Everyone¡¯s waiting their turn¡ªwhy should I move first?" The crowd erupted in protests, refusing to disperse. The officers took a deep breath and shouted, "Innkeeper Lu has returned! You¡¯re in her way!" Silence fell instantly. Every head turned toward the rear, where a procession had indeed halted at the street¡¯s end. "Move! Clear the way!" "Hurry up! Don¡¯t delay Innkeeper Lu!" "Quickly! This is agonizing!" Carriages and horses swiftly shifted to the roadside, lining up neatly without a trace of disorder. Lu Jianwei: "..." Was she really that intimidating? The carriage proceeded smoothly to the inn¡¯s courtyard. Uncle Zhang and Yun Hui stood outside, waiting eagerly to welcome them. Yun Hui¡¯s gaze kept darting toward Tiao, hope shining in her eyes. "Aunt Yun, Tiao¡¯s poison has been cured!" Xue Guanhe, sensing her nervousness, reassured her in one sentence. The weight in Yun Hui¡¯s chest vanished. She meant to smile, but tears came first. Embarrassed, she turned away, choking out, "Innkeeper, I¡¯ll go prepare tea for everyone." Tiao dismounted gracefully. After two months of recovery on the road, the frail girl was gone. At seventeen, her bright eyes and radiant smile, clad in a padded dress, made her utterly charming. "Mother," she called. Yun Hui froze, her feet rooted to the ground. "I¡¯m better now. I can be your daughter again." "You¡¯ve always been my daughter." Lu Jianwei stepped down from the carriage and smiled. "Aunt Yun, before, when Tiao¡¯s poison wasn¡¯t cured, she didn¡¯t dare get too close¡ªafraid it would hurt you more later." Her words enlightened everyone present. The toxins lingering in the body would shorten one''s lifespan. The monthly antidote could only suppress them, but there would come a time when even that would fail. If she were to pass away suddenly, leaving Yun Hui behind, how heartbroken her daughter would be. Now, at least, the mother and daughter could live out the rest of their days in peace. At this thought, Yun Hui could no longer hold back her tears and broke down sobbing in front of everyone, as if pouring out all her pent-up sorrow and fear. "Tiao, take your mother back to her room," Lu Jianwei instructed. "The rest of you, unload the goods and tidy up. Where¡¯s Doctor Yuan?" "Doctor Yuan is in the clinic treating patients," Uncle Zhang replied, holding the reins of the horse. "Innkeeper, should we continue receiving guests today?" "It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re all here seeking treatment¡ªwe shouldn¡¯t keep them waiting too long." Lu Jianwei was eager to return to her room to check on Xiao Wu, whom she had carefully nurtured for the past two months. "I¡¯ll head inside first." Uncle Zhang called out to her, "Innkeeper, about the stable¡ª" "I¡¯ve already heard about the attack on the inn," Lu Jianwei turned back and said solemnly. "Thank you all for protecting the Eight Directions Inn." "It was our duty," Uncle Zhang replied cheerfully. "In a way, misfortune turned into a blessing for me." Only then did Lu Jianwei notice the change in him and smiled. "You¡¯ve broken through to mid-stage fifth rank? That¡¯s excellent! We should celebrate¡ªtell Xue Guanhe to prepare a few extra dishes for tonight." "Will do!" Chapter 99 Along with the return from Dianzhou came three assassins. Upon seeing them, Uncle Zhang was momentarily startled before quickly pulling Yue Shu aside to inquire. "They attacked the inn at night while the innkeeper was away, but we managed to subdue them together," Yue Shu said with some excitement. "By the way, earlier you mentioned the stable to the innkeeper..." His gaze drifted toward the stable, where two figures lay slumped, barely conscious and in wretched condition. A thought suddenly flashed through his mind. "Was Jiangzhou also attacked?" Uncle Zhang''s expression turned grave. "Someone is targeting our inn." "The innkeeper already questioned them, but they know nothing," Yue Shu frowned. "Who could be behind this?" "Did the innkeeper say how they¡¯ll be dealt with?" "Forced labor." "Understood." As Uncle Zhang began dragging the men toward the stable, he caught sight of Wen Zhuzhi and his servant A''Nai stepping down from their carriage, heading toward the dormitory. He quickly called out, "Young Master Wen, wait a moment!" Wen Zhuzhi halted and turned with a smile. "What is it, Elder Zhang?" "This matter requires the innkeeper¡¯s decision," Uncle Zhang gestured politely. "Perhaps you¡¯d like to step inside the main hall first." A''Nai glanced curiously at the dormitory. "Are there patients staying there?" Uncle Zhang gave an awkward chuckle, his face showing a hint of apology. Inside the hall, Lu Jianwei sat behind the counter, cradling a ceramic jar. "Innkeeper," Uncle Zhang stepped forward, "over these past few months, with Doctor Yuan stationed here, many have come seeking treatment. Some patients couldn¡¯t be moved, so we temporarily housed them in the dormitory. You¡¯ve been traveling long and hard, and with the inn now crowded and noisy, it might disturb your rest. I¡¯ve arranged rooms at White Crane Manor. If it¡¯s not too inconvenient, would you consider staying there for a while?" Yue Shu¡¯s eyes brightened. "That¡¯s right, Innkeeper! You¡¯ve been in Jiangzhou for so long but haven¡¯t visited the manor yet. I¡¯d love to play host for once!" "Very well, I¡¯ll let you be the host this time," Lu Jianwei agreed with a smile. She needed a quieter place to nurture Xiao Wu, and the inn¡¯s constant bustle wasn¡¯t ideal. Doctor Yuan was devoted to treating patients, and his work brought steady income to the inn. As partners, Lu Jianwei could tolerate minor inconveniences. White Crane Manor was indeed a fine choice¡ªUncle Zhang had considered everything well. Now that she no longer relied on the inn¡¯s defenses for safety, she could go wherever she pleased. "Then let¡¯s set off right away!" Yue Shu eagerly grabbed his belongings. "Everyone¡¯s coming along!" Xue Guanhe and the others had no objections and readily agreed. Only Tiao spoke up. "Innkeeper, I¡¯d like to stay at the inn." "That¡¯s fine," Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t interfere with her decision. "You can assist Doctor Yuan with the patients." "Mm!" Lu Jianwei turned to Wen Zhuzhi. "And you, Young Master Wen?" "I defer to the innkeeper¡¯s arrangements," Wen Zhuzhi replied with a smile. Once again, the group mounted their horses and set off for White Crane Manor. White Crane Manor was located in the eastern part of the city. After the calamity, the manor had stood empty until Yue Shu and Uncle Zhang returned to Jiangzhou. They hadn¡¯t hired any new servants, instead painstakingly restoring the vast estate themselves. The manor¡¯s architecture harmonized with the Jiangnan water town style¡ªrock gardens, koi ponds, delicate pavilions, and winding corridors, all exuding refined charm. The main courtyard, once the residence of the late manor lord, was not used for guests. The remaining courtyards were open for selection. Uncle Zhang assigned Lu Jianwei the largest courtyard¡ªserene and secluded, with a bamboo grove at the rear, perfect for quiet cultivation. The rest of the staff were also comfortably settled. "Young Master Wen, this courtyard is close to the innkeeper¡¯s and has been modified for your convenience," Uncle Zhang said warmly as he led them inside. Wen Zhuzhi nodded. "Thank you, Elder Zhang." "Don¡¯t mention it," Uncle Zhang chuckled. "The manor¡¯s been empty for so long¡ªit¡¯s a joy to have everyone here." Yue Shu beamed. "Young Master Wen, A''Nai, if you need anything, just let me know! Don¡¯t hold back!" This was his first time playing host, and to such dear friends no less¡ªhis excitement was palpable. "Understood, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony," A''Nai couldn¡¯t help but smile. Yue Shu scratched his head sheepishly. "I¡¯ll go check on Brother Xue and the others." Uncle Zhang had ordered a lavish feast from a nearby restaurant, catering to everyone¡¯s tastes. "Uncle Zhang, a toast to your breakthrough!" Xue Guanhe raised his cup. "I¡¯d planned to cook myself, but I missed the chance." Uncle Zhang returned the gesture. "Your kindness is appreciated, but after months on the road, you deserve a proper rest." "Exactly," Liang Shangjun chimed in. "We can afford to switch things up once in a while." Xue Guanhe glared. "Just say you¡¯re tired of my cooking." "Wouldn¡¯t dream of it!" Liang Shangjun raised his cup. "Chef Xue¡¯s dishes are eternally satisfying." Yue Shu grinned, while Yan Feicang, as usual, focused on his meal, rarely joining the chatter. Wen Zhuzhi quietly ate his medicinal meal¡ªprepared by A''Nai in the manor¡¯s kitchen. The pale, bland appearance alone betrayed its tastelessness. The hall¡¯s warm light cast a glow over his lowered lashes and pallid complexion, lending him an air of quiet solitude. Lu Jianwei seized the moment to announce, "The Fengzhou branch will soon be completed. Come spring, I¡¯ll be heading there." "Back to Fengzhou?" Xue Guanhe perked up. "Does that mean we¡¯ll settle there?" "Giving up on wandering the martial world already?" Lu Jianwei teased. "There¡¯s still so much you haven¡¯t seen." Xue Guanhe sighed. "The martial world is treacherous. With my current skills, I¡¯d only get beaten up. Better to train in peace and venture out later." After a year of training, his internal energy had reached the peak of the third level, yet he still hadn¡¯t broken through to the fourth¡ªthe true threshold of martial mastery. "Until we depart for Fengzhou, I¡¯ll remain at the manor. Uncle Zhang mentioned there¡¯s a training ground here. For the next few months, all of you must train diligently," Lu Jianwei said sternly. "I¡¯ll set individual goals and provide guidance." Yan Feicang immediately looked up. "What goals?" "Yan Feicang¡ªreach the late sixth level. Guanhe¡ªbreak through to the fourth level and master the fourth stance of your blade technique. Yue Shu¡ªcontinue studying formations but don¡¯t neglect your internal energy; you must also reach the fourth level. Liang Shangjun, you¡¯ll train independently." "Wait, no!" Liang Shangjun protested. "Innkeeper, please teach me disguise techniques!" He¡¯d followed them all the way from Divine Physician Valley precisely to learn advanced disguise arts. Lu Jianwei relented. "Very well. In recognition of your hard work these months, I¡¯ll gift you a manual on disguise. Anyone else interested may study it as well, but it must not be shared outside." "Thank you, Innkeeper!" Liang Shangjun was overjoyed. "No time like the present¡ªcould you teach me today?" Since she¡¯d already decided to give him the manual, Lu Jianwei saw no reason to delay and nodded. "Innkeeper," Yan Feicang spoke solemnly, "I wish to spar with you in blade techniques." This had long been his wish, and now that the opportunity for her guidance had arisen, he wouldn¡¯t let it pass. Lu Jianwei nodded slightly. "Very well. I¡¯ve also been meaning to witness the skills of the top swordsman in the martial world." "You flatter me, Innkeeper." A fighting spirit ignited in Yan Feicang¡¯s eyes, as if he could hardly wait to drop his bowl and chopsticks and draw his blade at once. He had sparred with Xue Guanhe before and understood the exquisite power of the Frostwhirl Blade Technique. However, Xue Guanhe could only bring out a fraction of its potential, leaving Yan Feicang unsatisfied. If he could personally experience Lu Jianwei¡¯s swordsmanship, he would undoubtedly gain invaluable insights. A''Nai muttered under his breath, "Seems like I¡¯m the only one with nothing to do." "You need to train too," Lu Jianwei said bluntly. "Last year, you were at the fourth rank, and this year, you¡¯re still at the fourth rank." A''Nai: "..." He couldn¡¯t help but glance at his young master. Wen Zhuzhi: "Listen to Innkeeper Lu." "Understood," A''Nai reluctantly agreed before returning to his bowl of rice. "And you," Lu Jianwei turned to Wen Zhuzhi, "come to my courtyard after the meal." Wen Zhuzhi smiled faintly. "As you wish." After dinner, Lu Jianwei returned to her courtyard, followed not only by Wen Zhuzhi but also by Liang Shangjun, Yan Feicang, and Yue Shu. She retrieved a manual on disguise techniques from a chest and handed it to Liang Shangjun. "Remember, do not share this with anyone else." Truthfully, she wasn¡¯t overly concerned about secrecy. She only said this to make Liang Shangjun believe the manual was hard-earned, ensuring he would treasure it all the more. "Understood!" Liang Shangjun accepted it with both hands, his expression reverent. "Innkeeper, from now on, wherever you point, I¡¯ll go without hesitation!" He turned away gleefully, clutching the manual, but paused when he saw the cover. "What does ¡®Volume One¡¯ mean?" "Exactly what it says," Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "It¡¯ll keep you occupied for a while." "Innkeeper, aren¡¯t you just teasing me? Giving me the first volume but not the second¡ªhow am I supposed to sleep at night?" "If you¡¯re worried about losing sleep, you can always return the manual." Liang Shangjun: "..." Why was he always the one getting the short end of the stick? Realizing the second volume was out of reach for now, he could only trudge away dejectedly with the first volume in hand. Lu Jianwei turned to the other two. "Why did you follow me here?" "Brother Yan, you go first," Yue Shu deferred politely. Yan Feicang: "Innkeeper, would it be possible to purchase a treasured blade from your sect?" "Is Surging Tide not good enough?" Lu Jianwei asked. "It¡¯s been with you for so many years¡ªcan you bear to part with it?" Yan Feicang: "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s lacking, but it doesn¡¯t perfectly complement my swordsmanship. I¡¯d like a blade custom-forged to match both my technique and my intent." "Xiao Ke, do we accept custom orders?" "We do!" Xiao Ke replied without hesitation. "If we could customize ink for Feng Yan, what¡¯s a blade? But custom work isn¡¯t cheap, you know." "How much?" "You sold Hong Yingjie a spear for two hundred thousand. Charging five hundred thousand for a custom blade isn¡¯t unreasonable, right?" "Deal." Lu Jianwei looked at Yan Feicang with complete candor. "A treasured blade is expensive, and a custom one even more so." "Price is no concern," Yan Feicang said without hesitation. "As long as the blade meets my needs, I¡¯ll pay whatever it takes." Lu Jianwei mused to herself: He dresses so plainly, yet he¡¯s secretly loaded. No wonder¡ªhe¡¯s from a prominent family. She asked, "If money isn¡¯t an issue, why not commission a renowned blacksmith from the martial world?" Yan ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Feicang: "The Yan family owns several blades crafted by master smiths, but none compare to the craftsmanship of your sect. Besides, most masters insist on their own forging methods." His words were diplomatic. True masters had their own temperaments. Even if they accepted custom orders, they wouldn¡¯t fully comply with the buyer¡¯s requests. Lu Jianwei understood. "Write down your exact specifications and give them to me tomorrow. I¡¯ll relay them to my sect." "Agreed!" Yan Feicang bowed deeply before clasping his fists and taking his leave. Now it was Yue Shu¡¯s turn. He glanced at Wen Zhuzhi, hesitated for a moment, then spoke softly, "Innkeeper, I understand the advice you gave me today, but no matter how hard I train, my rank just won¡¯t improve." A trace of frustration flickered across the young man¡¯s face. He had never slacked off¡ªin fact, he trained harder than most¡ªyet his internal energy progressed at a snail¡¯s pace. If not for his talent in formations, he might have given up martial arts altogether. "I started learning before Brother Xue, but he¡¯s already surpassed me," Yue Shu muttered, lowering his head. "I swear I¡¯m not slacking, Innkeeper. I just don¡¯t know what to do anymore." Lu Jianwei had long been aware of his struggle. Previously, she had been preoccupied¡ªcuring Tiao¡¯s poison, strengthening her own skills¡ªso she hadn¡¯t been able to focus on Yue Shu. Seeing him excel in formations, she had set the matter aside. Now that her plans were nearing fruition and the inn¡¯s staffing issues needed addressing, she finally had the time and energy to spare. "What internal energy technique are you practicing?" "My family¡¯s Soaring Crane Scripture." Lu Jianwei: "Xiao Ke, assess Yue Shu¡¯s aptitude and recommend a suitable technique and martial art." "Five thousand coppers deducted. Assessment complete," Xiao Ke announced. "Aptitude rating: 74%, above average. Recommended technique: Dreamwalk Through the Mists. Recommended martial art: Mystic Gate Divination." As expected¡ªhe¡¯s suited for esoteric arts. Lu Jianwei asked, "If he switches to a new technique, does he need to discard his current internal energy first?" She vaguely recalled something like that from a novel. "No," Xiao Ke replied, baffled. "Where did you hear that? Internal energy techniques only govern how energy is accumulated and circulated. An ill-suited technique slows progress; a well-suited one speeds it up. That¡¯s all." "So, for an individual, internal energy from any technique is compatible?" "Exactly," Xiao Ke said, puzzled. "You¡¯re not confusing this with how energy clashes between different people, are you?" "Of course not," Lu Jianwei deflected. "How much for Dreamwalk Through the Mists?" Novels really do mislead people. "Five hundred taels." "Deduct it." The moment she spoke, a new manual appeared in her system inventory, and her account balance shrank by five hundred taels. Nothing gets deducted faster than money. The exchange in her mind lasted only an instant. Before her, the young man still stood, head bowed in dejection. Lu Jianwei softened her voice. "I¡¯ve known about your struggles for a while. I was just too busy before, and finding the right technique for you took time." "Innkeeper?" Yue Shu looked up, stunned. "When I first entered the world, you and Uncle Zhang were the first people I met. The first money I earned was thanks to you both." She patted his shoulder. "For that alone, I wouldn¡¯t abandon you." Yue Shu¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. "It was barely a hundred coppers¡ªnothing compared to your kindness. If not for your protection, I might not even be alive today." What he had done paled in comparison to what Lu Jianwei had given him. "I¡¯m training you to strengthen the inn¡¯s forces," Lu Jianwei said frankly. Using the chest as cover, she retrieved Dreamwalk Through the Mists and handed it to the teary-eyed youth. "This technique suits you. I expect you to practice diligently." Yue Shu wiped his tears and accepted it solemnly. "Innkeeper, I won¡¯t let you down." Though the innkeeper always claimed that guiding them was for the sake of the inn¡ªas if framing it as a "transaction" could mask the "favor"¡ªthe staff knew better. There would never be another innkeeper like Lu Jianwei. She spoke this way to ease their conscience, not wanting them to feel indebted or act against their true desires. But for Yue Shu, working at the inn for the rest of his life was his true desire. From beginning to end, it never changed. He carried the cultivation manual back to his room. Now only Lu Jianwei and Wen Zhuzhi remained inside. Lu Jianwei sat at the table and said, "Give me your hand." An arm stretched across the table¡ªslender yet strong fingers loosely curled, palm lines distinct, the lifeline trailing down to the wrist. The forearm, half-hidden under wide sleeves, bore well-defined muscles. "Judging by your lifeline, you¡¯ve got plenty of years left. No need to worry," Lu Jianwei teased lightly before pressing her fingers to his pulse. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s gaze deepened. "I¡¯d like to live long enough to see your sect." "Wasn¡¯t there someone who once said they had no regrets and asked for nothing? Changed your mind?" "Yes. The more one gains, the more one desires." Rare honesty colored his words. Lu Jianwei glanced up at him, then withdrew her hand. "Get on the bed. Take off your robe." Wen Zhuzhi: ? "Needling treatment. What were you thinking?" She pulled out a needle case, arching a brow. "Want me to help you up?" Warm candlelight illuminated her striking features. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s ears burned. He lowered his head and pushed his wheelchair forward, but his vision abruptly darkened, leaving him disoriented. His mind, still flustered by the earlier misunderstanding, failed to react in time¡ªuntil the wheelchair slammed into the bedframe. Lu Jianwei stretched out a leg to block it. "Seems I do need to help." "My apologies," Wen Zhuzhi murmured, his unfocused eyes filled with self-reproach. "No matter. Patients get privileges." "What privileges?" She grabbed his collar and hauled him onto the bed, laying him flat before producing a silver needle. "The privilege of being manhandled onto the bed." Wen Zhuzhi: "..." "Can¡¯t see, but can you still use your hands?" she teased. "If you¡¯re still as shy as before, I can wait." "Forgive my clumsiness." Following her voice, he turned his head and undid his front robe. In the dim candlelight, his skin resembled cold jade¡ªevery contour perfectly balanced, neither overly muscular nor too frail. During the first needling session, Lu Jianwei had treated him like a medical dummy. But now, with no urgency, the amber glow cast a hazy intimacy. The flickering flames painted shifting shadows, and the air carried a faint scent of lilacs¡ªrich, bittersweet, lulling the senses. The November chill seeped in despite the charcoal brazier. Lu Jianwei shook off the distraction and focused. Though his poison was suppressed by inner energy, relying on constant vigilance meant no true rest. A''Nai had mentioned his master¡¯s sleeplessness upon first arriving at the inn¡ªit wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. "Wen Zhuzhi, I¡¯ve found a method that might cure you," Lu Jianwei murmured as she placed the final needle, leaning close. "Do you believe me?" "I do." "Truly?" "Truly." "Why?" "I believe everything you say." His fingers brushed hers blindly. "Besides, Innkeeper Lu never makes baseless claims." She took his hand, tracing the bamboo-like knuckles¡ªfirm and resilient. "You still call me ''Innkeeper Lu.'' Is it out of respect... or something else?" "..." His long lashes lowered. "I wouldn¡¯t dare presume." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "My family and friends call me ''Weiwei.'' If you prefer ''Innkeeper Lu,'' or have another name in mind, suit yourself." "Weiwei." The word escaped him instantly. She laughed outright. Teasing her partner never got old. "Time to remove the needles." She carefully withdrew each one, wiped them clean, and returned them to the case. As he fastened his robe after the last needle, she leaned in and whispered something that made his ears redden. "..." Wen Zhuzhi sat up, his partially restored gaze meeting hers with forced composure. "Thank you for the compliment." "Need help?" "No." He shifted back into the wheelchair, strands of hair falling over his forehead. "It¡¯s late. You should rest." The wheelchair creaked away, the door clicking shut behind him. Lu Jianwei smirked briefly before retrieving an earthen jar from the corner, its woven vine casing now scratched from two months of use. Xiao Wu had grown, its appetite for herbs and toxins increasing. Fortunately, the daily dose of Gubaitou had ended yesterday¡ªany longer, and she¡¯d have gone broke. Today called for blood. She pricked her fingertip and let a drop fall into the jar. Xiao Wu, dozing in a corner, stirred at the scent. Its nimble body darted to the blood, devouring it in seconds. A faint, elusive connection threaded through her mind¡ªwavering but persistent. She added another drop. The link solidified instantly, binding human and insect. Lu Jianwei patted the lid. "Work hard. Aim to be the greatest Gu King, unrivaled in the insect world." Xiao Wu¡¯s wings fluttered in response. Three drops per day were ideal. She gave one more before it retreated to sleep. The next morning, Yan Feicang handed her a sheet of paper after breakfast. "This is the blade I want. Your assistance, Innkeeper." Lu Jianwei scanned it and nearly laughed. The demands were excessive. Beyond standard dimensions, it specified blade grain, hilt engravings, tip curvature, scabbard color, and even decorative motifs. Most craftsmen would refuse such a finicky client. "Are you sure this design suits you best?" she asked. Yan Feicang nodded. "Certain. When wielding Jingtao, I often felt resistance. After every battle, I¡¯d mentally refine the ideal blade. There¡¯s no mistake." "Very well." She shrugged. "Your budget?" "Xu Sanzuo, the top weaponsmith, charges a million taels for a premium custom weapon." Lu Jianwei: "..." Seriously? Even the Divine Doctor Valley¡¯s medicines weren¡¯t this lucrative. A million taels¡ªwhat fortune could spare that for a single weapon? "Your sect¡¯s craftsmen surpass Master Xu. A million would be an insult." Yan Feicang raised his offer earnestly. "One and a half million. Acceptable?" Lu Jianwei''s lips curved slightly. "As an employee of the shop, you get an internal discount¡ªthis is the price. But you¡¯ll have to wait a while." "I don¡¯t mind waiting however long it takes," Yan Feicang replied, an unusually bright smile breaking across his stern face. Yue Shu blinked. "Brother Yan, I had no idea you were so wealthy!" Xue Guanhe whistled. "As expected of a centuries-old noble family." "Most of that money probably has nothing to do with the Yan family," Liang Shangjun drawled, lounging back in his chair. "It¡¯s likely the winnings Brother Yan has collected from bets over the years." "Bets?" Yue Shu craned his neck forward. "What bets?" Liang Shangjun smirked. "Ever heard of the Martial Alliance¡¯s triennial tournament? Participants aged fifteen to thirty-five, with skill levels between fourth and sixth rank, are eligible. Brother Yan¡¯s been competing since he was fifteen, never missing a single one. Now at thirty, he¡¯s racked up quite the fortune in prizes." "There are prizes in the tournament?" Xue Guanhe asked, astonished. Liang Shangjun waved a hand. "That¡¯s a long story. You¡¯ll find out when you compete someday." "But who knows when I¡¯ll even qualify? Just tell me¡ª" "Manager," Uncle Zhang interrupted, stepping into the room with Tiao trailing behind him. "The inn received an invitation from the Martial Alliance early this morning. Tiao didn¡¯t delay¡ªshe brought it over right away." The group exchanged glances. Speak of the devil! Chapter 100 ¡ò Sparring, Cultivating Gu, Trust ¡ò The Martial Alliance Grand Tournament is held once every three years, always in mid-April. The Hero Invitation is a summons sent by the Martial Alliance to various sects across the land, inviting martial artists to gather in Luozhou for the tournament. But not all sects receive one. Only those with significant standing in the martial world¡ªsuch as the Carefree Sect, the Sky Pillar Hall, the Luzhou Academy, the Thousand Miles Tower, the Black Wind Fortress, and the like¡ªare granted invitations. Smaller, lesser-known sects and clans must apply in advance if they wish to participate. Independent martial artists who want to compete must also submit an application. Only after approval from the Martial Alliance are they granted entry. The Eight Directions Inn had only appeared in the martial world a little over a year ago. In terms of seniority, it couldn¡¯t even compare to some minor sects. Yet it had received a Hero Invitation¡ªproof that the Martial Alliance now regarded it as a force not to be underestimated. Though the origins of Lu Jianwei¡¯s sect remained a mystery, the reputation of the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s proprietor and staff alone was enough to command respect. Proprietress Lu was an eighth-rank Martial King, exceptionally skilled in medicine. Yan Feicang, the inn¡¯s attendant, was a sixth-rank Martial Master and the top blade master in the martial world. The other attendants, though still developing, were steadily growing stronger under the inn¡¯s protection and guidance. How many eighth-rank Martial Kings existed in the world? Many sects¡¯ strongest fighters only reached the sixth rank. The strength of the Eight Directions Inn was undeniable. And then there was the mysterious "ninth-rank Martial King." The Martial Alliance¡¯s decision to send an invitation was only logical. "Proprietress, are we going?" Uncle Zhang asked, while the other attendants watched Lu Jianwei eagerly. The young ones were eager to make their mark in the martial world. Though Xue Guanhe had once claimed his skills were too lacking to venture out, this was the Martial Alliance Grand Tournament! A gathering of martial artists from across the land, a chance to meet all manner of warriors, witness countless martial techniques, and spar with peers and seniors alike¡ªit was the perfect opportunity to prove oneself and broaden one¡¯s horizons. Lu Jianwei did want to take her attendants out for experience, but she had her own considerations. The Martial Alliance was not the inn. She couldn¡¯t keep constant watch over her attendants, and with unknown forces eyeing the Eight Directions Inn, there was no telling if someone might take advantage of her distraction to strike. She had to be cautious. The tournament would be a chaotic mix of people. Even if she wanted to train her attendants, she couldn¡¯t disregard their safety. The Hero Invitation had not been part of Lu Jianwei¡¯s plans. "It doesn¡¯t start until next April¡ªno need to rush," she said. "Even if we go, we must first achieve our goals." Xue Guanhe declared, "I¡¯ll train twice as hard!" "Can I go too?" Yue Shu asked hesitantly. "Does the tournament include esoteric arts?" Yan Feicang answered, "Yes, but rarely." Esoteric arts were difficult for outsiders to understand and far less thrilling than swords and spears. Few studied the mystic arts, and even fewer spectators bet on such matches. "Oh." Yue Shu¡¯s face fell. Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "Though few study esoteric arts, those who do master them thoroughly. The mystic arts encompass all things¡ªwhat I¡¯ve taught you is but a drop in the ocean. If you go, you can learn from other experts." "Alright!" Yue Shu¡¯s spirits lifted again. Lu Jianwei turned to Tiao. "How was the inn today?" "Many patients, but none caused disturbances in the streets," Tiao replied. "Physician Yuan asked me to send her regards." Lu Jianwei nodded. "You¡¯ve worked hard." Since Yuan Qiong had taken up residence at the inn, its monthly earnings had grown substantially. Over the past half-year, Yuan Qiong had earned two hundred thousand taels, split evenly with the inn¡ªnetting the inn one hundred thousand. The money was still held in the bank, not yet formally divided, so it couldn¡¯t be added to the system¡¯s ledger. Tiao said, "Proprietress, I¡¯ll head back to the inn now." She wanted to earn even more for the inn! As Tiao left, Lu Jianwei prepared to return to her room to check on Little Wu, but Yan Feicang stopped her. "Proprietress, yesterday you agreed to spar with me in blade techniques. Does that still stand?" Lu Jianwei turned. The First Blade Master¡¯s face was alight with excitement, his eyes blazing, his weapon practically trembling in anticipation. A promise was a promise. "I¡¯ll fetch my blade." Moments later, everyone gathered in the training yard. The yard was a vast, open space, empty of any obstructions. Frost from the night before had left a silvery sheen on the ground. At the center stood a low circular platform, reserved for martial practice and sparring. Combatants were expected to keep their energy and blade winds within the platform¡¯s edge to avoid harming bystanders. This was standard in sect training. It demanded absolute control over one¡¯s inner energy and techniques. Yan Feicang, a seasoned sparring partner, had no trouble with this. Lu Jianwei, who had honed her precision while treating parasitic inner energy ailments, was equally adept. The two stood at opposite ends of the platform, blades in hand. "I¡¯ll suppress my inner energy to match yours," Lu Jianwei said. "We¡¯ll focus solely on blade techniques." Dressed in white martial attire, her Frost Coil Blade gleaming, she seemed one with her weapon. Where Yan Feicang¡¯s aura surged like a rising tide, she remained calm and effortless. She stood there, neither imposing nor aggressive, yet an inexplicable unease prickled the onlookers¡¯ hearts. The attendants watched intently from outside the platform. Few had ever seen the proprietress wield her blade¡ªexcept Xue Guanhe. Back in Fengzhou, when Lu Jianwei had first taken him out to train in lightness skills and blade techniques, he had witnessed her artistry and been utterly captivated. "Proprietress, enlighten me." The moment Yan Feicang spoke, his blade flashed toward Lu Jianwei¡¯s face, a roaring wave crashing down. Lu Jianwei tilted her head slightly, evading the strike. Her blade lifted with deceptive ease¡ªthe first stance of Frost Coil Blade Art, "Enveloping All Life," met the onslaught with silent, overwhelming force. Blade lights clashed. With inner energy equalized, Yan Feicang¡¯s tide faltered, its momentum dissolving into nothingness. Yan Feicang retreated half a step, his gaze burning brighter. "Exhilarating!" The tide surged again, waves upon waves rising like a towering wall, a furious deluge intent on burying its foe beneath the roar of the sea. The second stance of Frost Coil Blade Art, "Forest Flowers Wither," descended like frost. All things withered and faded before its power. No raging tide could defy it. Decay was its fate. Yan Feicang only grew fiercer, his heart alight with exhilaration. It had been too long since he¡¯d faced such a formidable opponent. The Frost Coil Blade Art was peerless, but its true might lay in the wielder. Sparring with Xue Guanhe had never evoked this sense of grandeur. This was true mastery. A true transcendent warrior. "Again!" Their strikes grew fiercer, the air above the platform distorting¡ªyet not a shred of energy spilled beyond the platform¡¯s edge. Their control was terrifying. Yan Feicang pressed harder, each slash clean, ruthless, relentless. Their movements blurred¡ªexchanges too swift for the attendants to follow. Only Wen Zhuzhi could track their strikes. Against Yan Feicang¡¯s assault, Lu Jianwei had no choice but to devote her full focus. She rarely drew her blade, so her experience with swordsmanship was undoubtedly inferior to Yan Feicang''s. This duel was something she had long anticipated. After dozens of exchanges, the Frost-Curling Blade felt increasingly natural in her grip. The third stance of her blade technique, "Rising West Wind," unleashed a bone-chilling cold that instantly enveloped the training platform. Every gust of blade wind was as biting as the western gale, lashing at the skin with stinging force. "So strong!" Xue Guanhe clenched his fists, his blood boiling with excitement. Uncle Zhang remarked, "The innkeeper''s blade technique is truly extraordinary." "I can''t even catch a glimpse of her sleeves," Yue Shu admitted with a hint of shame, though his eyes remained fixed on the platform. Liang Shangjun described the scene: "Yan the Hero is like a fierce tiger¡ªbrutal and domineering¡ªwhile the innkeeper is a drifting white cloud, seemingly soft and harmless, but before you know it, she¡¯ll drench you in a sudden downpour." The others: "..." At this point in their fierce battle, the outcome was already clear. Lu Jianwei remained on the platform to offer Yan Feicang pointers on his blade technique while also honing her own experience. She had previously worried about revealing her true strength and rarely unsheathed her blade. Now that her internal energy had improved, opportunities to draw her weapon were even fewer. But in the future, she might face other Martial Kings of the eighth rank. At equal levels, victory would hinge on combat skill. More practice never hurt. After "Rising West Wind" came the fourth stance, "Moonlit Clarity." The harsh winter winds receded, replaced by the silent radiance of a full moon hanging high in the night sky, its boundless light spilling across the land. Compared to the icy ferocity of the previous stance, the moonlit clarity seemed gentle¡ªyet beneath that gentleness lurked blade flashes in the darkness, striking from unseen corners to subdue the enemy without warning. Lu Jianwei had mastered the essence of the first four stances of the Frost-Curling Blade technique, refining them to perfection. The fifth stance was still in its early stages, requiring further study. Yan Feicang was forced into a desperate retreat by the unpredictable blade winds, teetering on the edge of the platform. Though he nearly fell several times, he stubbornly endured the Frost-Curling Blade¡¯s assault. "Hero Yan seems about to lose," A''Nai murmured. Though he couldn¡¯t clearly see the two fighters, he could sense the shift in momentum. Wen Zhuzhi smiled faintly. "Holding out this long is already impressive." "..." A''Nai narrowed his eyes. "Young Master, ever since we returned from Dianzhou, I¡¯ve had this feeling... and now it¡¯s stronger than ever." "What feeling?" "You and Innkeeper Lu..." "I concede!" Yan Feicang suddenly called out. One foot dangled off the platform¡¯s edge as he steadied himself with his blade. Sweat poured down his face, but his eyes gleamed with exhilaration. "That was incredible!" Xue Guanhe clapped enthusiastically. The others joined in sincere applause, marveling at such a rare and thrilling duel. Lu Jianwei sheathed her blade with a smile. "The First Blade Master¡¯s skills are indeed worthy of admiration." "Innkeeper, you flatter me," Yan Feicang wiped his sweat. "Your guidance today is something I¡¯ll never forget." After this exchange, his respect for her deepened even further. Lu Jianwei turned to the onlookers. "All of you should train diligently too." "Yes!" they chorused. "I¡¯ll retire first." With that, she left the training grounds and headed toward the secluded courtyard. Wen Zhuzhi, who lived nearby, followed behind in his wheelchair, its wheels creaking softly. A''Nai tactfully stayed behind. "Care to critique today¡¯s match, Commander Pei?" Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t teasing him¡ªshe genuinely wanted his opinion as a seasoned warrior. Pei Zhi had danced on the edge of life and death countless times. His combat experience far surpassed hers, even Yan Feicang¡¯s. His insights would be invaluable. "Blade technique¡ªtop-tier. Footwork¡ªtop-tier. Awareness¡ªtop-tier," Wen Zhuzhi answered without hesitation. Lu Jianwei: "...Are you serious?" She acknowledged her blade skills, but the rest? Far from perfect. Wen Zhuzhi nodded. "Among martial artists at twenty-six, you are unquestionably the best." His tone was utterly sincere, without a trace of flattery. "I want the truth," Lu Jianwei said, her smile fading. Wen Zhuzhi looked slightly flustered. "I am telling the truth." "With your discernment, you can¡¯t possibly see no flaws?" "You mean... lack of experience?" he ventured. "You¡¯ve only left your master¡¯s tutelage a year ago. As a newcomer to the martial world, occasional oversights are natural. With your talent, you¡¯ll quickly compensate." Lu Jianwei met his gaze firmly. "Since leaving my master, I¡¯ve received more than enough praise. Right now, you¡¯re the closest to me and the one most capable of spotting my shortcomings. I need your cold, hard critique." "Jianwei, you¡¯re too hard on yourself," Wen Zhuzhi said softly, his eyes deep and unwavering. "That praise is what you¡¯ve earned." "Earned or not, what I want is progress." She leaned in, bracing her hands on the armrests of his wheelchair. "If your poison is cured, would you spar with me?" "Nothing would please me more." Lu Jianwei grinned. "Then I¡¯ll look forward to witnessing the Commander¡¯s prowess firsthand." Wen Zhuzhi smiled back. The following days at White Crane Manor passed in peaceful routine. Lu Jianwei fed Little Wu her blood daily, strengthening their bond. As the silkworm consumed more medicinal herbs and toxins, its power steadily grew. At this stage, it was time to begin its training to evolve into a Gu Emperor. Raising gu insects involved pitting them against one another¡ªonly the strongest survived. Most gu masters prepared numerous low-level gu insects as fodder for their prized specimen to battle. Victory meant success; defeat meant wasted effort. Some of these sacrificial gu were captured from the wild, others bred in captivity. The mountains and forests of the southwest teemed with insects locked in their own struggles. Naturally hardened fighters made ideal training opponents. Since Jiangzhou¡¯s wilderness lacked suitable gu insects, Lu Jianwei had to purchase them from the system. A third-tier gu soldier cost 100 copper coins. A fourth-tier gu general cost 1,000. And so on. It didn¡¯t sound like much¡ªuntil you considered the numbers. To nurture a fourth-tier gu general required at least a hundred gu soldiers. Advancing from gu general to gu king demanded fifty fourth-tier, thirty fifth-tier, and twenty sixth-tier gu generals. And ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ascending to gu emperor? Ten seventh-tier gu kings, five eighth-tier, and three ninth-tier. All told, the cost exceeded 3.5 million taels of silver. Raising a gu emperor was a fortune-burning endeavor. The system consoled her: "High investment, high return. Once you cultivate the ultimate Gu Emperor, no number of enemy gu emperors will threaten you. You¡¯ll also cure the richest man in the world¡ªwho, in gratitude, will surely gift you eighty percent of his wealth. And let¡¯s not forget, he¡¯s still young. Decades of earnings lie ahead." Lu Jianwei knew the logic. Still, parting with so much of her painstakingly saved "going-home fund" stung. With a sigh, she bought a larger wide-mouthed pottery jar from the system. "Start with a hundred gu soldiers. Dump them straight into the jar¡ªand seal it tight. I don¡¯t want to see a writhing mass of bugs." Ten thousand copper coins vanished from her account as a hundred vigorous gu soldiers materialized inside. She patted Little Wu¡¯s container. "I¡¯ve spent a fortune on you. Don¡¯t you dare slack off now." Little Wu fluttered its wings, as if showing off its strength. The Hunting Gu was naturally combative, and after days of good food and care, Little Wu had grown robust and was eager for action. As soon as it entered the wide-mouthed pottery jar and landed among the Gu soldiers, it surged forward like an unstoppable force, swiftly killing several of them. Fueled by victory, its fighting spirit soared higher, effortlessly maneuvering through the encirclement of nearly a hundred Gu soldiers. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t watch the battle, but she could sense its "emotions." No wonder it was the most expensive larva in the mall¡ªits combat prowess was truly impressive. The hundred Gu soldiers stood no chance, and soon, a large number lay dead. Gu insects could devour each other, and typically, after killing an opponent, a Gu would consume its defeated foe. But Little Wu had no interest¡ªits diet far surpassed these lowly Gu soldiers, and it looked down on them. The slaughter ended without any suspense. At Lu Jianwei¡¯s command, Little Wu flew back to its nest and curled up in a corner to rest. She could clearly feel that after slaughtering a hundred Gu soldiers, Little Wu¡¯s abilities had significantly improved. It might soon break through to the fourth rank. Jiangzhou leaned toward the south, where winters rarely saw snow but were damp and chilly. An eighth-rank Martial King like Lu Jianwei had no fear of the cold, but she still indulged in a sense of ritual, dressing in winter attire before heading to the dining hall for a meal. In winter, dishes cooled quickly, so Xue Guanhe had prepared a hot pot, the broth bubbling vigorously, evoking memories of last year¡¯s snowy feast in Fengzhou¡¯s inn. "Envoy Han was with us when we ate hot pot last year," Yue Shu mused. "It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen him." Xue Guanhe said, "As a Purple Envoy, he must be very busy." "Have you all heard?" Liang Shangjun suddenly spoke up. "Many sects have been spreading news that the Withered White Flowers their disciples snatched from Soul-Severing Ridge were all fakes!" "Fakes?" A''Nai exclaimed. "How could they be fake? Didn¡¯t they pick them from the trees?" "Who knows? But this matter has caused quite a stir. Even the Withered White Flowers brought back by the Martial Alliance disciples were fake. The Alliance is probably so furious they don¡¯t even want to hold the Grand Tournament anymore." Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t make sense of it either. "Flowers picked from trees couldn¡¯t possibly be fake, right? If they were, wouldn¡¯t they have noticed while holding them? And yet they still rushed back to their sects to report?" "Could it be that someone deliberately spread this rumor?" Yue Shu reasoned. "It feels like every little disturbance in the martial world these days has some conspiracy behind it." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "No need to be overly suspicious. Maybe the Miao people were just playing tricks on them." "That makes sense," Xue Guanhe agreed. "The Gu God Sect is incredibly powerful. A single Gu insect could easily deceive them into thinking fake flowers were real." The others nodded in agreement. Liang Shangjun added, "After the news broke, rumors began circulating about He Lianxue stopping martial artists from seizing the Withered White Flowers. Some are blaming her for the fake flowers, claiming she conspired with the Miao people and betrayed the Central Plains martial world." "These people are insane," Xue Guanhe frowned. "Stealing is wrong in the first place, and now they¡¯re calling the person who stopped them a traitor? How can they twist right and wrong like this?" Liang Shangjun sighed. "That¡¯s just how the martial world is¡ªblack becomes white, and white becomes black." "Brother Liang, I¡¯ve been curious for a while¡ªdid you suffer some kind of injury in the past?" Yue Shu dropped a meatball into his bowl. "Moping isn¡¯t good for your health. Eat more." "..." Lu Jianwei asked, "How is He Lianxue now?" "Not sure," Liang Shangjun shook his head. "But she¡¯s the daughter of the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader. She¡¯ll be fine." Wen Zhuzhi said, "She¡¯s in Cangzhou, investigating clues at the Yao Family Ironworks." "She actually went?" Liang Shangjun was surprised. "And how do you know this?" "The merchant convoy heard the news while searching for herbs," Wen Zhuzhi replied casually before turning to Lu Jianwei. "I received the report this morning, but your door was closed, so I didn¡¯t disturb you." Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. "Mm." "Something¡¯s off," Liang Shangjun¡¯s eyes darted between the two. "You two are acting strange." "Just eat your food," A''Nai glared at him. "Is Xue Guanhe¡¯s broth not tasty enough?" Xue Guanhe abruptly looked up. "Not tasty?" Liang Shangjun: "...It¡¯s delicious, really." Even after returning from Dianzhou, he remained at the bottom of the inn¡¯s hierarchy. After the meal, the staff gathered in the courtyard to spar, taking turns in pairs. Yan Feicang was the highest-ranked, but when sparring with the others, he suppressed his internal energy to match their level, making the exchanges lively and engaging. Lu Jianwei sat under the corridor, basking in the sun and occasionally offering pointers. Whether it was the Rippling Palm, Surging Wave Saber Technique, or Xue Guanhe¡¯s Frost-Curling Saber Technique, each move was executed with breathtaking momentum, ending cleanly and decisively. When it came to Yue Shu¡¯s formations, however, Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of them. The staff trapped inside struggled to break free, slowly wearing down their patience. After expending tremendous effort to forcibly dismantle the formation, Yan Feicang nodded at Yue Shu. "You¡¯ve improved greatly." Yue Shu beamed with joy. Since practicing "Dreaming of the Lost Ford," his internal energy had grown rapidly, and his comprehension of esoteric arts had deepened. "I owe thanks to Young Master Wen for teaching me." Wen Zhuzhi: "It was only natural." Yue Shu: ? Why was it "natural"? Uncle Zhang coughed lightly, Liang Shangjun snickered, Xue Guanhe was still clueless, but Yan Feicang helpfully explained. "He¡¯s staying here rent-free. Teaching you esoteric arts is the least he could do." Yue Shu hastily waved his hands. "You¡¯re all friends! I invited you to stay¡ªno need for rent. Secret manuals and martial techniques are far more valuable than rent. Nothing is ''only natural.''" He had always wanted to repay Wen Zhuzhi but never found the chance. "My young master saw your talent and didn¡¯t want it wasted. There¡¯s no need to be so nervous¡ªwe¡¯re all friends now. Why fuss over such things?" A''Nai couldn¡¯t help but interject. Uncle Zhang chuckled. "Exactly. We¡¯re all friends, all family. No need to draw such clear lines." Suddenly, the manor gates were knocked. Uncle Zhang went to answer and, recognizing the visitor, quickly ushered them inside. "Little Tao?" Lu Jianwei was surprised. "Where¡¯s Yao?" Little Tao¡¯s eyes were red, her voice choked. "Miss is at the inn. Physician Yuan is treating her, but her condition is critical this time. She sent me to ask for your help." "Why is it critical?" Lu Jianwei had checked Shangguan Yao¡¯s pulse before¡ªthough naturally weak, it shouldn¡¯t have worsened suddenly unless she was injured. Little Tao wiped her tears. "I don¡¯t know. Shi Er, can you save her?" Lu Jianwei would never refuse to help, especially since Shangguan Yao had once shielded her. "I¡¯ll fetch some supplies from my room, then go with you to the inn." She needed her medical kit. Without the protective formations of the Eight Directions Inn, White Crane Manor wasn¡¯t safe enough, and she couldn¡¯t leave Little Wu behind. But if she left, what if someone took advantage of her absence to harm the others? "Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ve grown stronger," Wen Zhuzhi said from his wheelchair, offering reassurance. "I¡¯ll be here too." Lu Jianwei smiled. She really ought to learn to trust and let go. The days of Lu Jianwei, the isolated innkeeper, were long gone. Chapter 101 ¡òRescuing, Pleading, Making a Resolution¡ò Lu Jianwei stepped into the consultation room, where Yuan Qiong sat by the bedside with a deeply furrowed brow. Lying on the bed was a young woman, her face pale, eyes tightly shut, her breathing nearly imperceptible. On the other side of the bed stood another person, silent and unassuming in appearance, yet unmistakably a Martial King at the early eighth rank. Lu Jianwei was more concerned about Shangguan Yao¡¯s condition. After only a brief glance, she turned to Yuan Qiong and asked, "How is she?" "Manager Lu, A''Yao was born with fragile meridians. I¡¯ve been treating her all these years, but this time is different¡ªher meridians are severely damaged. I¡¯ve managed to prevent further deterioration, but..." Yuan Qiong shook her head with a sigh. "But what?" Yuan Qiong looked toward the eighth-rank Martial King. "Perhaps Dean Shangguan should explain." Dean Shangguan? Lu Jianwei raised her gaze to meet his. "I am Shangguan Huai. Forgive my intrusion and impropriety," he said courteously, clasping his hands in greeting. "My daughter has spoken highly of you since returning home. Now that I¡¯ve met you, I see she was right¡ªyou truly are extraordinary." Lu Jianwei had long grown immune to flattery. No amount of praise could stir even the slightest ripple in her heart. "Dean Shangguan, did you come all this way just for A''Yao¡¯s treatment?" "No," Shangguan Huai admitted frankly. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Then let¡¯s focus on treating A''Yao first. We can discuss other matters later." She sat by the bed and took Shangguan Yao¡¯s pulse. Shangguan Huai explained, "A''Yao was born with meridians too weak for martial arts. Though she appears delicate, her spirit is unyielding¡ªshe¡¯s never accepted her limitations. Fortunately, she has a talent for martial techniques, so I devoted myself to teaching her..." "Get to the point," Lu Jianwei interjected with a frown. "Ah, yes." Shangguan Huai quickly reorganized his words. "She went out to explore the world, but after returning home, she secretly began studying internal techniques, trying to cultivate inner energy. That¡¯s what led to this severe backlash." His voice was hoarse with suppressed emotion, though the rough mask he wore concealed any change in expression. After checking her pulse, Lu Jianwei understood Shangguan Yao¡¯s condition. Her meridians were indeed severely damaged. Without prompt treatment, she might spend the rest of her life bedridden as an invalid. "Manager Lu, what do you think?" Yuan Qiong asked anxiously. Lu Jianwei withdrew her hand. "Do you have a treatment plan, Physician Yuan?" "I do, but the risks are too great." Yuan Qiong sighed guiltily. "I specialize in meridian therapy, but my knowledge of other areas is limited." Lu Jianwei explained, "A''Yao forcibly used her meridians to store inner energy, but her naturally weak meridians couldn¡¯t withstand the flow. They¡¯ve begun rupturing from the inside out. Right now, a trace of inner energy remains trapped in her meridians. Without expelling it, further treatment is impossible." "Exactly. If it were ordinary meridian damage, I could treat it. But a case like A''Yao¡¯s... I don¡¯t know where to begin." Yuan Qiong hesitated before adding, "Manager Lu, you¡¯ve treated cases of ''inner energy parasitism'' before. Do you have a suitable method?" Lu Jianwei retrieved her acupuncture kit and turned to Shangguan Huai. "I need to perform acupuncture on A''Yao. Dean Shangguan, please step outside for now." Shangguan Huai cupped his hands respectfully. "We are in your debt, Manager Lu." With that, he left the room. Little Tao had been waiting anxiously in the front courtyard. Seeing him emerge, she hurried over. "Master, how is the young mistress?" "Manager Lu seems confident. I believe she can heal A''Yao," Shangguan Huai replied gently. "Little Tao, there¡¯s no need to worry." Little Tao was consumed by guilt. "It¡¯s all my fault for not being attentive enough. I didn¡¯t notice the young mistress practicing internal techniques, and now she¡¯s suffering so much." "Don¡¯t blame yourself. If A''Yao wanted to hide it from you, no amount of vigilance would have helped." Inside the room, Lu Jianwei employed the "Soul-Separating Needle Technique" to meticulously extract and cleanse the inner energy Shangguan Yao had cultivated. Such a minuscule amount of inner energy¡ªher own, no less¡ªhad wreaked such havoc on her meridians. It was a testament to just how fragile they truly were. Once the inner energy was cleared, the remaining meridian damage was left to Yuan Qiong. Too focused to speak, Yuan Qiong merely cast her a grateful glance before devoting herself to Shangguan Yao¡¯s treatment. Lu Jianwei exited the room and returned to the front courtyard. Shangguan Huai and Little Tao sat side by side on the steps, their postures tense with worry. At the sound of the door opening, they turned in unison, their eyes pleading for news. Little Tao¡¯s expression was understandable, but Shangguan Huai¡ªthe dean of Luzhou Academy and an eighth-rank Martial King¡ªcarried himself without the slightest air of superiority. Truly a remarkable man. "Manager Lu, how is A''Yao?" "I¡¯ve cleared the inner energy from her meridians. With Physician Yuan¡¯s care, she¡¯ll recover." "Thank you, Manager Lu, for saving her life." Shangguan Huai bowed deeply. Lu Jianwei waved it off casually. Tiao brought over a chair, while Yun Hui set down a low table and teacup. "Manager, why not sit and rest for a while?" Lu Jianwei obliged, accepting the teacup with a smile. "With Madam Yun in the shop, everything feels more at ease." Yun Hui replied without hesitation, "If you¡¯ll have me, Manager, I¡¯ll work for you for the rest of my life." "That would be wonderful." Lu Jianwei chuckled before a practical concern crossed her mind. She turned to Tiao. "The other day, when we went to White Crane Manor, you stayed behind at the inn, so I didn¡¯t get a chance to tell you. Come spring next year, I¡¯ll be leaving Jiangzhou and returning to the main inn in Fengzhou. What are your plans?" "I¡¯ll go with you," Tiao blurted out. She had vowed to earn money to repay the debt of her life being saved. Since the manager didn¡¯t have a dedicated medicine attendant, Tiao could assist her in treating patients rather than leaving everything to Lu Jianwei alone. Lu Jianwei then looked at Yun Hui. "Madam Yun..." "I¡¯m not a martial artist, so I won¡¯t hold you back," Yun Hui said with a smile. "As long as Tiao is safe, I¡¯m content. Staying in Jiangzhou to manage the shop is just as well." Having experienced the pain of losing her own parents, Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t bear to see others separated from their loved ones. After a moment¡¯s thought, she said, "I¡¯m a lazy person by nature. Once we return to the main inn in Fengzhou, I¡¯ll miss having someone as capable as you around. If you can bear to leave Jiangzhou, why not come with us to Fengzhou?" Yun Hui was taken aback. "But I don¡¯t know martial arts. If we encounter trouble¡ªlike those two assassins in the stable¡ªUncle Zhang and Physician Yuan nearly... and I couldn¡¯t do anything to help." "How so?" Lu Jianwei praised warmly. "Uncle Zhang told me everything. If you hadn¡¯t thrown those medicinal pellets to subdue the enemy, the situation would¡¯ve been far worse." At the same time, she silently asked Xiao Ke, "Is it possible for someone Madam Yun¡¯s age to learn martial arts?" "Would you like me to run a scan?" Xiao Ke asked eagerly. After a brief pause, Lu Jianwei said, "Scan both Tiao and Yun Hui." "Jianwei, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve become more generous," Xiao Ke remarked cheerfully as it deducted ten thousand copper coins. "The old you would¡¯ve pinched every penny." "When I first arrived, I had nothing and no way to protect myself. Of course, I had to save up for tools and martial skills. Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m giving it away for free." These were high-quality workers. Once trained, they wouldn¡¯t even require wages¡ªjust a small upfront investment in martial skills. Hardly an act of generosity. Xiao Ke pressed, "Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll take the skills and leave¡ªor even betray you?" "Do they look stupid to you?" "What do you mean?" "Employees leave for three reasons: insufficient benefits, a terrible boss, or hitting a ceiling with no room to grow." Lu Jianwei countered, "Which of those applies to Eight Directions Inn?" Xiao Ke remarked, "That makes sense, but it doesn¡¯t stop some people from having unusual minds." "If something like that really happens, I¡¯ll make sure they regret ever being born." Xiao Ke: "..." "Finished the assessment?" "It¡¯s done," Xiao Ke replied. "Tiao has a bone and talent aptitude of 85%, which is upper-tier. Recommended cultivation method: Everlasting Joy. Recommended martial technique: One-Inch Whip Technique." "What about Yun Hui?" "Yun Hui, bone and talent aptitude of 80%, mid-to-upper tier. Recommended cultivation method: Gentle Rain at Dawn. Recommended martial technique: Two or Three Points." Lu Jianwei: "Hidden weapons?" "Exactly. Yun Hui is meticulous and gentle by nature, unsuited for direct confrontation." "I see. I just didn¡¯t expect her aptitude to be this good too. What a waste." "Tiao is exceptionally talented. As her mother, Yun Hui naturally wouldn¡¯t be far behind." Xiao Ke couldn¡¯t wait to ask, "Are we buying now?" Lu Jianwei: "No rush." The mental exchange took only an instant. Yun Hui, pleased by her affirmation, didn¡¯t notice her momentary distraction. "That was all thanks to Tiao¡¯s medicinal pills. I just threw them." Deep down, she longed to stay with her daughter, but after everything Lu Jianwei had done for Tiao¡ªtraveling all the way to Dianzhou, venturing into the perilous Soul-Severing Ridge¡ªshe couldn¡¯t bear to impose further. Lu Jianwei cut straight to the point: "Yun Hui, if you had the chance to learn martial arts, would you take it?" "Ah?" Yun Hui was stunned. "Martial arts? Me?" "Why not?" "But I¡ªI¡¯m slow, and I¡¯m already so old. It¡¯s impossible." Conditioned by society, she was filled with self-doubt. Lu Jianwei said simply, "Don¡¯t you want to protect Tiao with your own strength?" She did. More than anything! Every time Yun Hui remembered the past, she wished she could go back ten years, armed with the power to defy her clan and flee with Tiao. She resented those who had hurt Tiao, but she despised her own helplessness even more. Now that the opportunity was before her, how could she refuse? She couldn¡¯t! "Lu Jianwei, if this chance is real... I want to learn." If she could master martial arts, she wouldn¡¯t be a burden anymore. She could even be of greater help. Lu Jianwei nodded. "Understood. We¡¯ll discuss the details later." The door opened, and Yuan Qiong stepped out. "Dean Shangguan, I¡¯ve stabilized Yao¡¯s meridians. She¡¯s out of immediate danger, but she must rest and recuperate. She can never cultivate internal energy again." Shangguan Huai: "Thank you, Physician Yuan. I¡¯ll make sure Yao is well cared for." "If not for Lu Jianwei removing the erratic energy first, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to treat Yao." Yuan Qiong turned to Lu Jianwei. "Dean Shangguan knew I was in Jiangzhou and brought Yao straight to me. Given her critical state, moving her again wasn¡¯t an option, so I sent Little Tao to the manor. I apologize for making you come all this way." "No need for apologies. Yao is my friend. Saving her was only right." Lu Jianwei paused. "Dean Shangguan, though I haven¡¯t known Yao long, I can tell she isn¡¯t reckless. If she had truly disregarded the risks to cultivate internal energy, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now." Shangguan Huai sighed. "You¡¯re absolutely right. Truthfully, I think so too, but with Yao in such danger, I haven¡¯t had time to investigate." "My apologies for overstepping." "Not at all!" Shangguan Huai waved his hands. "You clearly care for Yao deeply. I¡¯m only grateful. May I see her now?" Lu Jianwei: "Go ahead." Shangguan Huai and Little Tao entered the room, while Yuan Qiong hesitated, seeming to want to speak. "Physician Yuan, feel free to say what¡¯s on your mind." "Earlier, you didn¡¯t shield your acupuncture technique from me. I should have excused myself, but I was too worried about Yao. My apologies." Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t intended to hide it. Recalling Tiao¡¯s confusion about the needle technique in Dada City, she asked curiously, "Did you understand what you saw?" "Only a few steps stood out to me. The deeper principles remain beyond my grasp." Yuan Qiong smiled wryly. "Back at the Divine Physician Valley, everyone praised me, and I thought myself highly skilled. But after leaving, I realized how limited my knowledge truly was." Lu Jianwei teased lightly, "No need for self-deprecation. The day we returned from Dianzhou, the line of patients seeking your help stretched down the entire street." "Compared to you or Elder Lin, I¡¯m far from adequate." Bai Guo, smelling of herbs, rushed over. "Master, the medicine is brewing now." "Good," Yuan Qiong said. "Go sort the herbs." "But Master, I have a question for Lu Jianwei." Lu Jianwei patted her braided hair. "What is it?" "Lu Jianwei, since your medical skills are so amazing, can you cure Shangguan Yao¡¯s condition?" "Bai Guo!" Yuan Qiong scolded sharply. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "You want to heal Shangguan Yao?" "Yes. She¡¯s suffered so much." "Then study hard. Strive to heal her yourself one day, alright?" "But I¡¯m too young, and I learn too slowly. Shangguan Yao can¡¯t wait that long." Bai Guo shook her head vigorously. Lu Jianwei: "Then take it step by step. Every day¡¯s progress adds up. A year from now, you¡¯ll have come far." "Okay!" Energized by the encouragement, Bai Guo dashed off to organize the herbs. The topic was dropped. Shangguan Huai emerged, leaving Little Tao to watch over Yao. "Lu Jianwei, might we speak privately?" Lu Jianwei: "Here is fine." With Yao¡¯s emergency, Yuan Qiong had suspended consultations, leaving the inn free of outsiders. Shangguan Huai clasped his hands. "Have you received the Martial Alliance¡¯s Hero Summons?" "I have." "Do you plan to attend?" Lu Jianwei caught his meaning. "You want me there?" "Not just want¡ªI¡¯m pleading. Every martial arts tournament brings injuries, even deaths. Luzhou Academy is no exception. Our focus is on refining techniques, not combat. Our fighters are few and lack prowess. Each time we participate, we suffer losses..." "Get to the point." "Right." He took a breath. "I¡¯m asking you to treat any injured academy disciples. Payment: twenty thousand per patient." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Dean Shangguan, I¡¯m a businesswoman. While your offer is generous, it holds little value for me. If no one gets hurt¡ªor only a handful do¡ªwhy should I travel all the way to Luozhou for mere thousands?" "If you agree, beyond the fees, I¡¯ll add five hundred thousand for travel expenses." Lu Jianwei: "..." Now that was lavish. A few thousand meant little now, but half a million? That eased the pressure of Xiao Wu¡¯s "tuition" of over three and a half million. Still, she hesitated. "Shopkeeper Lu, this is your first time receiving the Hero Invitation, so you might not be familiar with the Grand Competition," Shangguan Huai began enthusiastically. "The Grand Competition consists of arena matches and private duels. Arena matches are official contests where winners receive generous rewards, including a prize of up to three hundred thousand taels. Private duels involve martial artists seeking out opponents and issuing challenges. Once a challenge is accepted, the duel must proceed unless the challenged party pays a forfeit fee of one hundred taels. Before the duel, both sides stake a wager, and the winner takes the opponent''s wager." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Thank you, Dean Shangguan, for the clarification." "Ah, have I been talking too much?" Shangguan Huai scratched his head sheepishly. "Shopkeeper Lu, would you be interested in collaborating?" "Dean Shangguan, do you always wear a mask when discussing business with others?" "My apologies, I forgot about it." Shangguan Huai touched the edge of his mask but didn¡¯t remove it. "How impolite of me. Please forgive me, Shopkeeper Lu. I was too eager today. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring the consultation fee and pay you a formal visit." Lu Jianwei replied, "No need. A''Yao hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Let¡¯s discuss other matters after she recovers. The consultation fee can wait until then." "Very well, then I won¡¯t disturb you further." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t linger. Before returning to the manor, she instructed Tiao, "Once A''Yao wakes up, you and your mother should come to the manor together." "Understood." By the time she returned to White Crane Manor, the sun was setting, just in time for dinner. As she stepped over the threshold, instead of the familiar screen wall, she was met with an odd sight¡ªartificial hills and a pond. An illusion array? She stood still. Within moments, the array dissipated, revealing the manor¡¯s true appearance. Wen Zhuzhi walked around the screen wall, his expression gentle. "It was Yue¡¯s doing." Lu Jianwei carried a clay pot as she slowly made her way to the dining hall. "When I first met him, he still needed protection. Over time, I grew accustomed to it. You were right¡ªhe has matured." Wen Zhuzhi walked beside her, softly humming in agreement, a smile lingering in his eyes. "Not just Yue¡ªGuan He, Uncle Zhang, Yan Feicang, and Tiao have all improved greatly." "That¡¯s thanks to your guidance." "Yue wasn¡¯t taught by me," Lu Jianwei chuckled before shifting the topic. "What do you think of Shangguan Huai from Luzhou Academy?" Wen Zhuzhi replied, "An early-stage eighth-rank Martial King, easygoing by nature, rarely engages in fights, and is said to be quite the talker." Quite the talker? What a diplomatic way to put it. Lu Jianwei neither agreed nor disagreed, simply stating, "Someone who holds the position of dean at Luzhou Academy can¡¯t be a fool." "He¡¯s certainly no fool¡ªin fact, he¡¯s quite astute. His martial prowess isn¡¯t the highest in the academy, and he has few staunch supporters. His appointment as dean was the result of a compromise among factions." Lu Jianwei was relieved. Commander Pei¡¯s encyclopedic knowledge of the martial world spared her from stumbling in the dark. "So, he¡¯s just a figurehead, placed there for balance?" "Indeed. Did you meet him today?" "He invited me to join the Grand Competition at the Martial Alliance as Luzhou Academy¡¯s hired physician." Lu Jianwei pondered further. "On the surface, it seems reasonable, but my instincts tell me there¡¯s more to it." "Jianwei, you¡¯re underestimating yourself¡ªand the reputation of Eight Directions Inn." Lu Jianwei waited for him to continue. "Your medical skills alone make you worth the effort, not to mention your current standing in the martial world," Wen Zhuzhi explained. "By inviting you, he hopes to reduce casualties during the competition and borrow your influence. But perhaps what he truly values is your title as the ''Heroine of Justice.''" "Does he have a grievance?" "Shangguan He of Jingzhou¡ªdo you remember him?" Lu Jianwei replied, "Of course." She could forget anyone but not the man who had generously contributed to her experience. "He secretly researched ''internal force symbiosis.'' When discovered, Luzhou Academy stripped him of his lineage status and expelled him. But within the academy, many have lost their minds delving into martial techniques." Lu Jianwei understood. "So others are still researching this?" "There are some leads, but no concrete evidence yet." "What does Shangguan Huai want? For me to cleanse his academy?" Lu Jianwei shook her head. "That¡¯s wishful thinking." Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "What if, during the Grand Competition, you happen to expose such wrongdoers? Would you intervene?" "So that¡¯s his plan." Lu Jianwei grasped Shangguan Huai¡¯s "good intentions." When evildoers crossed her path, their misdeeds were inevitably exposed, punished, and scorned by the entire martial world. Since the inn¡¯s rise in the martial world, such incidents had never ceased. If some fool dared provoke her at the chaotic Martial Alliance gathering, she would surely reveal their true nature for all to see. Even figureheads had their own schemes. "Shopkeeper, Young Master Wen, dinner is ready." Xue Guanhe¡¯s voice approached from a distance. The two stopped their conversation and headed to the dining hall together. Lu Jianwei still carried the clay pot. She placed it in a corner before taking her seat at the head of the table. The staff didn¡¯t ask about its contents. "Shopkeeper, is everything at the inn alright?" Uncle Zhang inquired. "The manor doesn¡¯t need much attention now. I¡¯ll return to the inn tomorrow." Lu Jianwei nodded. "That¡¯s fine." Midway through the meal, she asked Yan Feicang, "Were the prizes you won from arena matches or private duels?" "Some from arenas, others from challenges." "What happens if a martial artist is injured during a match?" "Those with physicians rely on them. Otherwise, the Martial Alliance provides physicians¡ªfor a fee." "Is medical treatment free?" "Only for one¡¯s own faction. The Martial Alliance charges." "Is the Grand Competition always held at the Martial Alliance in Luozhou?" "Yes." Lu Jianwei lowered her gaze in thought. Another¡¯s territory was never as safe or comfortable as one¡¯s own. While the staff needed experience, there was no need to play by others¡¯ rules on their turf. The ultimate goal of running the inn was to rewrite the rules¡ªto become the one who set them. The eight thousand acres of land in Fengzhou shouldn¡¯t go to waste either. If ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????so, why not start dismantling the old system with this Martial Alliance Grand Competition? She looked at her staff and announced, "Next spring, we¡¯ll return directly to Fengzhou." "Shopkeeper, aren¡¯t you attending the Martial Alliance¡¯s Grand Competition?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "There can be a competition, but it doesn¡¯t have to be at the Martial Alliance. Take your time eating¡ªI¡¯ll retire first." She left the dining hall, taking Xiao Ke with her. A stunned silence followed. Xue Guanhe was the first to break it. "What did the shopkeeper mean just now?" "I think she¡¯s saying we won¡¯t attend the competition," Yue Shu replied. "Not going is fine. I still need to improve my mystic arts." Liang Shangjun, gnawing on a chicken leg, mumbled, "Are you all daft? She¡¯s saying she won¡¯t accept the Martial Alliance¡¯s invitation but could host her own event." "Hosting the Grand Competition at Eight Directions Inn sounds intriguing," A''Nai teased, turning to Wen Zhuzhi. "Young Master, doesn¡¯t Shopkeeper Lu always come up with such novel ideas?" Wen Zhuzhi answered candidly, "Naturally." "But the Martial Alliance has already sent out Hero Invitations. Would martial artists really snub them and change their plans?" Xue Guanhe asked, puzzled. Yan Feicang stated with certainty, "They would." When the stakes are high enough, not only will the rogues of the martial world seize the opportunity, but even the righteous alliance itself won''t let such a chance slip by. Chapter 102 ¡òOpening Invitation, Taking on a Disciple, Apprehension¡ò Five days later, Shangguan Yao had recovered enough to accompany her father, Shangguan Huai, on their visit. Tiao and Yun Hui also came along. Lu Jianwei received them in the main hall, while Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu served tea and refreshments before discreetly withdrawing with Tiao and Yun Hui. Only Lu Jianwei and the father-daughter pair remained in the hall. Shangguan Huai removed his mask, revealing a dignified and scholarly face that seemed more befitting of a humble academy tutor than the head of a martial sect. "Elder Sister Lu, you¡¯ve saved me yet again," Shangguan Yao said, her complexion paler than before, the usual sparkle in her eyes dimmed. Lu Jianwei offered a gentle reassurance, "Just focus on recuperating. Don¡¯t dwell on anything else." "Yes, it was my carelessness that allowed others to take advantage of me," Shangguan Yao murmured, her eyes reddening. "And my own greed." "What exactly happened?" "My greatest wish since childhood has been to master martial arts. But my meridians are too frail¡ªI can¡¯t cultivate internal energy like my peers. No matter how much I refine my techniques, what¡¯s the point?" Shangguan Huai sighed, his voice thick with regret. "It¡¯s my fault. I failed to protect you and your mother back then." "Father, it¡¯s not your fault. The blame lies with those who wronged us," Shangguan Yao consoled him softly before turning back to Lu Jianwei. "I found a secret manual in the academy¡¯s library¡ªone specifically for those with weak meridians. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, but curiosity got the better of me. I studied it in secret for a few days, and before I knew it, I was entranced. I began meditating and circulating my qi according to its instructions... then the pain overwhelmed me, and I passed out." Lu Jianwei: "..." This girl was far too naive. A manual tailored for those with frail meridians, appearing out of nowhere at just the right time¡ªwho would believe it wasn¡¯t deliberate? Still, she understood Shangguan Yao¡¯s desperation. To possess exceptional talent yet be barred from cultivating internal energy due to one¡¯s physique¡ªanyone would be frustrated. "I know I was foolish. If Elder Sister Lu wants to laugh at me, go ahead. I don¡¯t mind," Shangguan Yao mumbled, hanging her head. Lu Jianwei replied, "Why would I laugh? You didn¡¯t suffer this misfortune because of foolishness, but because someone targeted you." "Targeted me? Why?" "Dean Shangguan," Lu Jianwei said leisurely, "I assume you¡¯ve already realized the truth?" Shangguan Huai clasped his hands respectfully. "For Yao¡¯er to befriend someone like you, Shopkeeper Lu, is a stroke of fortune. There are those who resent this connection and sought to harm her, even disturbing you in the process. For that, I sincerely apologize." "They didn¡¯t want her associating with me?" Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Since when did I carry such weight?" "Your martial prowess and medical skills are renowned throughout the jianghu. Your origins remain a mystery, and many seek to uncover your background or curry favor with you. Yao¡¯er was fortunate enough to meet you, and even an old fool like me can exchange a few words with you. Naturally, some would rather this not happen." Recalling the events surrounding the Eight Directions Inn, those who had aligned themselves with Lu Jianwei¡ªwhether survivors of White Crane Manor, inheritors of Lin Congyue¡¯s medical legacy, or even loosely connected martial artists¡ªhad all benefited in some way, even achieving vengeance where it was due. The jianghu had come to a conclusion: Shopkeeper Lu carried an inexplicable aura. Those who harbored ill intentions toward her or her associates invariably met misfortune. Who wouldn¡¯t be wary? Lu Jianwei smirked. "If what you say is true, the mastermind should have acted against Yao¡¯er before I returned to Jiangzhou." Without timely treatment, Shangguan Yao would have perished quickly. Dead people don¡¯t forge friendships. "Yao¡¯er ran away from home without permission. In my anger, I confined her to her quarters upon her return, forbidding her from leaving," Shangguan Huai admitted sheepishly. "Forgive my lack of composure, Shopkeeper Lu." "How long was she confined?" "Three months." That lined up. Her trip to Dianzhou had taken over four months. Shangguan Yao had been secluded for three, and even after being allowed out, she wouldn¡¯t have immediately gone to the library and stumbled upon that manual. Someone must have guided her there. A month¡¯s gap was just enough. Lu Jianwei mused inwardly, "Xiao Ke, am I really that terrifying? Do people fear even befriending me?" "Mid-stage Level Eight Martial Kings are rare in this world. Most are elderly masters who either seclude themselves or oversee their sects. Few roam the jianghu as freely as you. Add your medical and poison expertise, and it¡¯s no wonder people avoid crossing you." Lu Jianwei had been too close to the situation to see the broader picture. When she first arrived in this world, she had been utterly defenseless, unfamiliar with her surroundings. That sense of urgency and insecurity had left a deep mark, lingering even now. Back then, her survival had depended entirely on the system¡¯s tools. She hadn¡¯t dared step beyond the inn, fearing the fragile illusion of safety would shatter. Even after reaching Martial King status, that mindset had persisted. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s remark¡ªthat she underestimated herself¡ªhadn¡¯t been mere comfort. He¡¯d meant it. To others, Shopkeeper Lu was already an untouchable force. Finally grasping this, Lu Jianwei felt an invisible shackle loosen within her. The Nameless Technique flowed more smoothly, its progress bar advancing noticeably. A faint barrier revealed itself to her senses. Though still thick and unyielding, she wasn¡¯t impatient. Breakthroughs came in due time. "Since Dean Shangguan has reached this conclusion, you must have a plan. What do you intend to do?" Shangguan Huai¡¯s expression darkened. "To be frank, I¡¯m at a loss. Though I bear the title of dean, I¡¯m little more than a figurehead. The academy isn¡¯t mine to command. I couldn¡¯t even protect my own daughter. I know how pathetic I must seem..." "You sought me out for more than just hiring me as a physician, didn¡¯t you?" Lu Jianwei cut through his rambling. Long accustomed to playing the harmless mascot, he¡¯d developed a habit of self-deprecation¡ªa survival tactic amid the power struggles around him. She understood, but had little patience for it. Shangguan Huai swallowed his next self-reproach and answered, "I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Shopkeeper Lu. Do you recall Shangguan He?" "I do." "He wasn¡¯t the only one researching ¡®internal energy symbiosis¡¯ at the academy." "Then why was he the only one expelled?" Shangguan Huai: "That was just an excuse. The truth is, he threatened certain interests." Lu Jianwei nodded. Even scholars weren¡¯t immune to infighting. Shangguan He had been a casualty of their power plays. "The martial alliance¡¯s grand competition is the perfect opportunity to expose them," Shangguan Huai said earnestly. "I¡¯m not afraid to die, but I fear leaving Yao¡¯er with no one to rely on. In the past, I considered revealing these crimes, but every time I made a move, Yao¡¯er would return injured. I didn¡¯t dare take the risk. This incident was another warning." Lu Jianwei asked, "Do you want me to seek justice, or to look after Yao¡¯er?" "If possible... please take care of Yao¡¯er." "Father?" Shangguan Yao suddenly understood his intention, her eyes brimming with tears. "Don¡¯t do anything reckless." Shangguan Huai smiled at her and handed over the money box he had brought. "Manager Lu, this is the consultation fee. I apologize for the delay of a few days." The box contained thirty thousand taels in banknotes¡ªtwenty thousand more than Lu Jianwei¡¯s original fee of ten thousand. She accepted it and casually placed it on the table. "A''Yao is my friend. Naturally, I will protect her." Shangguan Huai said gratefully, "With Manager Lu¡¯s word, I can rest assured." "However, after some thought these past few days," Lu Jianwei shifted the topic, "I¡¯ve decided not to participate in the Martial Alliance¡¯s grand competition." Shangguan Huai: ? Confusion and disappointment flickered in his eyes before he quickly masked them and forced a smile. "In that case, I won¡¯t impose further. But may I ask the reason, Manager Lu?" Lu Jianwei retrieved an invitation from her sleeve. "The renovation of Fengzhou¡¯s Eight Directions Inn is nearly complete. It will reopen on the fifteenth of April next year. I sincerely invite Dean Shangguan to attend the ceremony if your schedule permits." Before Shangguan Huai could react, Shangguan Yao took the invitation and unfolded it. "April fifteenth? Sister Lu, isn¡¯t that the same day as next year¡¯s Martial Alliance competition?" Shangguan Huai leaned in for a closer look, his expression turning to shock. "Manager Lu, this is..." "I¡¯m not attending the competition because the opening date coincides with it," Lu Jianwei said meaningfully. "Would Dean Shangguan be willing to come to Fengzhou for the ceremony instead?" Shangguan Huai: "..." This was the last thing he had expected! "I want to go," Shangguan Yao said without hesitation. "Sister Lu, I¡¯ll definitely be there on your opening day!" Lu Jianwei smiled. "You¡¯re most welcome. Dean Shangguan, you may take your time to consider. There¡¯s no need to give me an answer now." "Manager Lu, if I may ask¡ªdid you deliberately choose April fifteenth for the reopening?" "It¡¯s an auspicious day, isn¡¯t it? Otherwise, why would the Martial Alliance schedule their competition on the same date?" Lu Jianwei sidestepped the question. Shangguan Huai didn¡¯t press further. He carefully tucked away the invitation. "Manager Lu, allow me to think it over." As the dean of Luzhou Academy, such a significant decision couldn¡¯t be made lightly. "I won¡¯t impose any longer. Farewell." "Dean Shangguan," Lu Jianwei called after him. "There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been curious about." "Please, go ahead." "That day at the inn, why were you wearing a mask?" She found such furtive behavior inconsistent with his usual demeanor. Shangguan Huai froze. "Sister Lu," Shangguan Yao explained for him, "that day was my mother¡¯s death anniversary. Father planned to take me to pay respects to her. Every time we visit her, he wears a mask." Sensing the sensitivity of the topic, Lu Jianwei refrained from further questions despite her curiosity. Shangguan Huai said guiltily, "I¡¯ve yet to avenge my late wife. I¡¯m ashamed to face her. When A''Yao suddenly fell ill, I didn¡¯t have time to remove the mask. My apologies for the odd behavior, Manager Lu." Lu Jianwei shook her head. "I overstepped." "Not at all," Shangguan Huai clasped his hands in apology. "My actions were unusual." After a few more polite exchanges, the father and daughter left the manor. Shortly after, Tiao and Yun Hui entered the hall. As they moved to kneel, a gentle force lifted them before their knees could touch the ground. Lu Jianwei sighed. "What¡¯s this about?" "Manager, I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time," Yun Hui said earnestly. "The kindness you¡¯ve shown me and Tiao is something we could never repay, even in another lifetime. I¡¯m not particularly capable, but thanks to your care, I¡¯ve come this far. When you asked me before whether I wanted to learn martial arts or go to Fengzhou, my answer is yes¡ªI want to learn, and I want to go." Tiao added, "You¡¯ve taught me medicine. In my heart, I¡¯ve long regarded you as my master. My mother said even carpentry apprentices in the city must serve tea and formally bow to their masters. We shouldn¡¯t neglect this courtesy." "Manager, your lifesaving grace and the second chance you¡¯ve given us are etched in my heart. Today, I¡¯ve come to express my gratitude¡ªand to shamelessly ask to become your disciple. The rites of master and disciple must not be overlooked." Yun Hui¡¯s resolve was unwavering. Lu Jianwei pondered for a moment. "When I asked you before, I did intend to teach you martial arts, but I hadn¡¯t planned to take disciples. Now I¡¯ll ask again¡ªare you certain you wish to join my sect?" Both nodded firmly. "Absolutely!" "The sect¡¯s rules are even stricter than the inn¡¯s. Are you truly prepared?" "We are!" "Once you enter the sect, your foremost duty will be to uphold its honor. Any act that brings disgrace will result in the loss of your martial arts and expulsion. Understood?" "Understood!" Lu Jianwei instructed Tiao, "Call everyone here." Tiao immediately left the hall and found the diligent inn staff training in the courtyard. At the mention of the manager¡¯s summons, they hurried over. While waiting, Lu Jianwei asked Yun Hui a few more questions. "You¡¯re married. Can you truly leave Jiangzhou behind?" "Manager, I hadn¡¯t fully decided before, but after you asked if I wanted to go to Fengzhou, I made up my mind. The next day, I went with Jiang Yunchang to the magistrate¡¯s office and obtained a divorce decree." Lu Jianwei was surprised. For a woman who had lived over thirty years constrained by societal norms to display such courage and determination was remarkable. She suddenly felt eager to see just how far Yun Hui could grow. "Have you settled all matters with the Jiang family?" "From now on, there is only Yun Hui¡ªno more ''Madam Jiang.'' I¡¯ve also withdrawn all my dowry and deposited it in a bank." "What about your parents and relatives?" "My mother passed away long ago, and my father died of illness two years back. The rest of my family isn¡¯t close. There¡¯s nothing holding me there anymore." "If I accept both you and Tiao as disciples, you¡¯ll be peers within the sect." "I don¡¯t mind that," Yun Hui smiled. "Within the sect, we follow its rules. Privately, she¡¯ll still be my daughter. Oh, and she¡¯s changed her surname too¡ªshe¡¯s now Yun Shuitiao." Lu Jianwei praised sincerely, "Madam Yun, you¡¯re nothing like the person I first met." "If not for you, Manager, how could I have been so fortunate?" Yun Hui¡¯s gratitude shone in her eyes. Little Ke asked, "Weiwei, didn¡¯t you say before that you didn¡¯t want disciples? What changed?" "Back then, I¡¯d just arrived, completely lost, unsure if I could even survive. How could I take disciples?" "Later, when you were established, you still didn¡¯t consider it." "I was too busy, and it didn¡¯t seem necessary." "And now it does?" "I¡¯ve thought it through carefully," Lu Jianwei analyzed. "Among the inn¡¯s staff, only Xue Guanhe, Tiao, and Yun Hui are wholly devoted to the inn with no other ties. Yan Feicang has the Yan family behind him, Uncle Zhang and Yue Shu have White Crane Manor, and Liang Shangjun¡¯s background remains unclear. If I were to take disciples, I¡¯d naturally favor the first three." "That makes sense, but why the sudden need for disciples?" "For a sense of belonging, pride, and a bit of healthy competition." "Meaning?" "Right now, everyone at the inn is just an employee. On the surface, they all work hard for the inn, but there¡¯s still a lack of deeper cohesion. Part of that is my fault¡ªmy ''sect'' is too mysterious. They can¡¯t grasp it, so they don¡¯t feel a strong connection." "So you want to inspire them by taking disciples?" "Consider it one reason," Lu Jianwei said, "but there''s another. If there ever comes a day when rules must be established, I want them to carry out my plans and ideas without hesitation." Xiao Ke sighed. "Weiwei, your mindset has really changed a lot." "Either don¡¯t do it at all, or do it to the best of your ability," Lu Jianwei declared firmly. "That way, when we return home, we¡¯ll earn a much bigger bonus, right?" Xiao Ke: "..." Take back what I just said¡ªthe host hasn¡¯t changed at all. Still as money-loving as ever. The staff had all gathered in the main hall. "Boss, what instructions do you have for us?" Xue Guanhe asked. Lu Jianwei glanced around at everyone. Outside the door, A''Nai peeked in curiously. She casually instructed, "Go call your young master. He should witness this too." "Right away!" A''Nai dashed off and soon returned, pushing Wen Zhuzhi forward, his face brimming with curiosity. Everyone waited for Boss Lu to speak. "I¡¯ve called you all here today to make an important announcement," Lu Jianwei said, her tone calm, yet her words dropped like a boulder into the pond of their hearts. "I¡¯ve decided to take on disciples." The staff: ??? "Disciples?" Xue Guanhe nearly jumped, torn between excitement and nervousness. "Boss, who are you planning to take as your disciple?" Though he had always considered himself her disciple, there had never been a formal ceremony, and the boss had never allowed him to call her "Master." Deep down, he had always felt insecure about it. Lu Jianwei deliberately teased him. "I plan to take Tiao and Yun Hui as my disciples." "That¡¯s... that¡¯s great." Xue Guanhe forced a smile, though disappointment flickered in his eyes. "Tiao, Aunt Yun, congratulations." "Don¡¯t rush to congratulate others just yet," Lu Jianwei said with a smile. "Once you enter my sect, you must abide by its rules. If you violate them, the punishment ranges from having your martial arts abolished and being expelled, to death as atonement. Do you understand?" Xue Guanhe froze. "What are you standing around for?" A''Nai pushed him impatiently. "Hurry up and kneel to acknowledge your master!" "Oh!" Xue Guanhe dropped to his knees with a thud and kowtowed without hesitation. "Master, please accept this disciple¡¯s bow!" Tiao and Yun Hui also bowed sincerely. "From now on, you¡¯ll still address me as ''Boss'' as before, and continue serving the inn diligently." "Yes!" A''Nai promptly brought over three cups of tea. "Quick, offer them." "Boss, please have some tea." One by one, the three presented their tea. After completing the formalities, they stood up at Lu Jianwei¡¯s instruction. Xue Guanhe, belatedly realizing something, asked, "Boss, how do we rank among ourselves?" He had joined the inn before Tiao and was older than her, so he should naturally be the senior brother. But Aunt Yun was a generation older¡ªhow should they address each other? The question stumped everyone. "By order of entry, Guanhe is the senior brother, Tiao the second senior sister, and Yun Hui the junior sister," Lu Jianwei said, amused at her own words. "In private, you can keep things as they were before. Guanhe, as the senior brother, you¡¯re responsible for guiding and supervising your junior sisters. Understood?" "Understood!" Xue Guanhe grinned so wide his face might split. "Boss, I won¡¯t let you down!" He was the senior brother now! This was fantastic! Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile faded. "Don¡¯t celebrate too soon. Training will only get stricter after joining the sect. There will be an assessment every six months. If you fail, you get one chance to retake it. Fail again, and you¡¯ll have to face the consequences." The three tensed¡ªthey had to pass! "Tiao, you previously followed Hu Jiuniang and learned a basic internal technique, but it wasn¡¯t suited to you." Lu Jianwei took out a prepared manual. "This technique is called Everlasting Joy. It matches your physique. Study it diligently and train hard." Tiao accepted it solemnly. "Though you¡¯re only interested in medicine and poison, as a healer, you must be able to protect yourself. I have a martial skill here that suits you. Do you want to learn it?" "I do!" "Good." Lu Jianwei set a goal for her. "Starting today, you have one month to reach the fourth level. Then, I¡¯ll give you the martial skill." Tiao was currently at the mid-third level. Her previous technique had been too crude, hindering her progress. With a method tailored to her, her advancement would speed up¡ªone month was more than enough. As for medicine and poison, her foundation was already solid. What she needed now was practice with difficult cases. She vowed, "I¡¯ll do it." Lu Jianwei turned to Yun Hui. "Yun Hui, now that you¡¯ve joined the sect, I won¡¯t go easy on you just because you¡¯re older than me. If anything, I¡¯ll be stricter. You started martial arts late¡ªif you don¡¯t work harder than others, the gap between you will only widen." She had confidence in Yun Hui. Though Yun Hui appeared delicate, she was remarkably resilient. Though she¡¯d begun training late, her physique was excellent, and with a perfectly matched technique, she had a promising future. Yun Hui took a deep breath. "Boss, I understand." She would train harder than anyone else. Lu Jianwei handed her the manual Gentle Rain at Dawn. "I¡¯m setting a goal for you too¡ªreach the third level in two months, and then I¡¯ll teach you a martial skill." "Yes!" "Guanhe, you¡¯ll be responsible for teaching them lightness skills." Xue Guanhe nodded eagerly. "Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I¡¯ll teach them well." And so, the matter of taking disciples concluded. The newly minted disciples were naturally thrilled, while the other staff members, though happy for them, couldn¡¯t help feeling a twinge of envy and disappointment. Yan Feicang: "Congratulations." Liang Shangjun shamelessly said, "Boss, I¡¯d like to become your disciple too." "You lack sincerity. I can¡¯t teach you," Lu Jianwei replied. Liang Shangjun pouted. "How am I insincere? I¡¯ve been wholeheartedly serving the inn¡ªhave you seen me running off lately?" "I ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????don¡¯t even know if your name is real." "But you gave me that disguise manual the other night!" Lu Jianwei: "I gave you the disguise manual, Yue Shu an internal technique, and promised Yan Feicang a custom-forged blade. Those were rewards for your efforts in defending the inn in Dianzhou." "Boss Lu, your sect¡¯s disguise techniques are truly exquisite," Liang Shangjun praised before whining, "But you only gave me the first volume." A''Nai snorted. "Liang the Divine Thief, greed doesn¡¯t suit you." "But it¡¯s driving me crazy! I can¡¯t stand it!" Xue Guanhe gloated. "Want me to scratch that itch for you?" With the ceremony over, Lu Jianwei returned to her room. "Weiwei," Wen Zhuzhi called out to her at the courtyard gate. "Aside from money-making missions, does your sect have other objectives?" "Commander, you¡¯re quite sharp," Lu Jianwei leaned in, lowering her voice with a teasing smile. "What else have you guessed?" Wen Zhuzhi held his breath. "Nothing more." "Then why ask?" "The old Boss Lu was a carefree observer. The current Boss Lu is more like a dormant tiger biding its time." "From observer to tiger¡ªthat¡¯s quite the leap." "When the tiger awakens, the mountains and forests will tremble." Lu Jianwei shook her head. "I¡¯m alone and weak¡ªhardly a tiger. Even if I were, the starving wolves outside would swarm and overwhelm me." "Can I help you?" Wen Zhuzhi asked. Lu Jianwei teased, "And if, after helping me gain power, I start oppressing others and disregarding innocent lives¡ªwhat will you do then?" "By then, I¡¯ll no longer be a Mystic Mirror Envoy," he said. Lu Jianwei curved her lips: "So sure about that?" "Mm." "The duty of a Mystic Mirror Bureau envoy is to uphold justice and protect the innocent. Even if you¡¯re no longer one, you wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch people die, would you?" "Not sure." Wen Zhuzhi replied with unflinching honesty. "I only know what needs to be done at any given moment." Back in Fengzhou, Lu Jianwei had noticed a hint of madness in him. In Jiangzhou, that impression deepened. Now, his unrestrained nature¡ªwalking the line between light and dark, unbound by rigid rules¡ªstruck a chord within her. She understood what he meant. When he was the commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, he adhered strictly to the law. But once he shed that role, his actions would be guided solely by his own judgment. She resonated with his words because she was the same. In the modern world, she had been a law-abiding citizen. Yet in this world, she had easily accepted the act of taking lives. If there was any remorse after killing, it was fleeting¡ªjust a faint ripple. "You promised to help me. No backing out later," she said, her eyes crinkling with amusement. Wen Zhuzhi: "I won¡¯t." "There¡¯s a small favor I need from you now." "Alright." Lu Jianwei: "Yue has great potential. Help me teach him more." With such a high-quality mentor right in front of her, why let it go to waste? "Alright." He agreed without hesitation. "I¡¯ll head back to my room first." Her sleeve was tugged. "What is it?" "They all got rewards for guarding the inn." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "What reward do you want?" The moment she asked, she noticed his gaze sweep over her brows before lingering on the corner of her lips. The meaning was unmistakable. Just a kiss¡ªwhy be stingy? She leaned in¡ª "Young Master!" A''Nai¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. As he approached and spotted Lu Jianwei, his expression immediately sobered. "What is it?" Wen Zhuzhi turned his wheelchair, his tone indifferent. A''Nai glanced at Lu Jianwei. Wen Zhuzhi: "Speak." "Yes." Sensing his master¡¯s displeasure, A''Nai spoke quickly. "Word has spread in the martial world¡ªa traveler seeking shelter from the rain in an abandoned inn outside Moonview City claimed to have found ¡®Polar Golden Silkworms.¡¯ Now, countless martial artists are rushing there, hoping to uncover traces of them." Lu Jianwei: "..." An abandoned inn outside Moonview City... Wasn¡¯t that her soon-to-be-completed main branch? If someone had broken in, how could her system not know? And now, they were framing her with Polar Golden Silkworms again? She was certain now¡ªsomeone was targeting her. With the inn empty and the deterrence of a ninth-level martial king gone, the martial artists flocking there for the ¡®Polar Golden Silkworms¡¯ would likely turn on each other. Whether or not casualties occurred, the Eight Directions Inn¡ªnow linked to the Polar Golden Silkworms¡ªwould become the center of a storm. What could a ninth-level martial king do? They couldn¡¯t slaughter every martial artist in the world. The first time, they were restrained by the ninth-level martial king¡¯s presence. But what about the second time? The third? Human greed was insatiable. They would start wondering¡ªdid the ninth-level martial king use the Polar Golden Silkworms? Soon, rumors of martial artists having their inner energy drained might spread across the martial world, and every incident would be pinned on the Eight Directions Inn. The most likely outcome? The inn would be forced to shut down, and she¡¯d have to retreat to her sect amid the chaos. "Jianwei," Wen Zhuzhi looked up, "they fear you." Lu Jianwei sighed helplessly. "I¡¯m just an innkeeper." A''Nai: "..." Chapter 103 ¡òRansom, Grand Opening Promotions, New Year Celebrations¡ò A''Nai sat by the stove, fanning himself with a hand-held fan, his cheek resting on his palm as he chuckled incessantly. "What''s ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????so funny?" Xue Guanhe clapped him on the shoulder. "Did you find money?" "Finding money is nothing special." "Then what''s the good news? Share it so I can be happy too." A''Nai shook his head. "Not telling you." Just now, the young master had called Shopkeeper Lu by her nickname¡ªsuch intimacy surely confirmed his earlier suspicions. He was happy for his master. But since the young master and Shopkeeper Lu hadn¡¯t made things public yet, he couldn¡¯t go around blabbing. "Teasing people like this, you¡¯re really something!" "You¡¯re the one who insisted on asking. How is it my fault now?" "Aren¡¯t we good friends? Shouldn¡¯t good friends share their joys?" "Do you have no secrets at all?" Yue Shu walked in carrying a bundle of firewood, shaking his head with a sigh. These two bickered every three days and had a full-blown argument every five. If they weren¡¯t arguing, it meant something serious had happened. He was used to it by now. "Brother Xue, Brother A''Nai, have you heard? Miss He Lianxue was ambushed outside Yongzhou, severely injured, and then rescued by Bian Xingzhou of the Martial Alliance?" "Where did you hear that?" A''Nai frowned. Yue Shu replied, "I just went out to buy supplies and overheard some wandering martial artists talking about it in a teahouse." "Wasn¡¯t she in Cangzhou before? How did she suddenly end up in Yongzhou? Who sent the attackers?" Xue Guanhe asked. Yue Shu shook his head. "I don¡¯t know the details." A''Nai stood up. "Fan the stove for me. I need to step out for a bit." "Alright, sure." Lu Jianwei was in her room feeding Little Wu. After several days of "promotion battles," it had already broken through to the fifth rank. Its appetite grew by the day, yet its body became increasingly smaller. Not only its size, but even the luster of its body had dimmed compared to before, its form growing more indistinct. If it flew into a corner, it would be hard to notice. Soon, she would be able to establish a complete connection with Little Wu. But a problem arose. The final condition for Little Wu to become a Gu Emperor was to successfully hunt and kill a Martial King of the eighth rank or higher. Where was she supposed to find a damned eighth-rank Martial King who deserved to die? Suddenly, the courtyard gate was knocked. She covered the clay pot, placed it back into the wooden chest, and went to open the door. Wen Zhuzhi stood there wrapped in a crane-feather cloak, holding a hand warmer. His gentle features contrasted beautifully against the bleak winter scenery, like a painting. "Shopkeeper Lu, I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave." A''Nai released the wheelchair handles, grinned mischievously, then turned and dashed away in a flash. Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Another piece of martial world gossip?" "It concerns the daughter of the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader." "Come in and talk." The room was sparsely furnished, with only daily necessities and no extra decorations¡ªsave for a single branch of red plum blossoms slanting from a vase, adding a touch of color. Lu Jianwei reclined lazily on the low couch, exuding ease and leisure. "What happened to He Lianxue?" "She was ambushed outside Yongzhou," Wen Zhuzhi tested the teapot¡¯s temperature with the back of his hand. "Bian Xingzhou rescued her and took her back to the Martial Alliance." He lifted the teapot and poured a cup of warm tea, handing it to Lu Jianwei. Only then did Lu Jianwei realize her lips were dry¡ªshe¡¯d been so engrossed in raising Little Wu that she¡¯d forgotten to drink water. She moistened her throat with the tea and said, "From Cangzhou to Yongzhou... this direction... was she heading to Jiangzhou?" "Most likely." "Did she find a lead?" Lu Jianwei asked. "From Cangzhou to Yongzhou, the journey isn¡¯t short. How did the Mystic Mirror Bureau only just receive this news?" Wen Zhuzhi lowered his gaze. "The messenger before was unfortunately killed. The new one isn¡¯t fully experienced yet." "My condolences." "Life and death are fated." Lu Jianwei returned to the main topic. "Given He Lianxue¡¯s status and constitution, the likelihood of her being ambushed is very low. So it¡¯s highly possible she actually uncovered a lead and was targeted by the mastermind behind it." "There¡¯s another possibility." "The lead she found was fake, and the ambush was staged." Lu Jianwei smiled. "The other side is just laying a false trail." If He Lianxue found a clue in Cangzhou and was on her way to Jiangzhou to inform her, only to be ambushed midway, it would seem to lend more credibility to the lead¡¯s authenticity. But given how deeply hidden the mastermind was, would the clue really be so easily uncovered? She had reason to suspect that He Lianxue was merely a pawn¡ªmeant to mislead her or lure her into a trap. Perhaps she was overthinking it, but overthinking was better than underthinking. Lost in thought, she absentmindedly finished the entire cup of tea. A slender hand reached over. Lu Jianwei instinctively placed the teacup into his palm, and by the time she realized it, the cup was already back on the table. "The ''Polar Golden Silkworm,'' the blacksmith¡¯s clue¡ªthey¡¯re all targeting me." Lu Jianwei looked at Wen Zhuzhi. "Should I thank him?" "Thank?" Lu Jianwei nodded. "Right now, news of the Polar Golden Silkworm has spread throughout the martial world. There will definitely be people willing to ''seek wealth in danger'' and head to the main branch in Fengzhou in search of the spiritual treasure. Isn¡¯t this the perfect promotional opportunity?" "You mean the inn¡¯s grand opening ceremony?" "Exactly. I was originally worried that martial artists might hesitate due to the Martial Alliance¡¯s influence and not give me face. But with the spiritual treasure rumor spreading, even the Martial Alliance won¡¯t want to miss this chance." Wen Zhuzhi said, "But the spiritual treasure doesn¡¯t exist." "Whether it exists or not no longer matters." Lu Jianwei chuckled lightly. "Trying to smear me, trying to force me out of the martial world¡ªit won¡¯t be that easy." The woman leaned against the couch, brimming with confidence, her eyes alight with the certainty of victory. Her unrestrained aura struck straight to the heart. "Jianwei," Wen Zhuzhi reached out and gripped the edge of the couch, his voice deep and pleasant, "your grand opening ceremony will undoubtedly be spectacular." Lu Jianwei allowed him to lean closer without moving. When their noses were barely an inch apart, she pressed a hand against his shoulder and said, "I still have some questions for you." The fleeting disappointment in Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s eyes vanished as he obediently straightened, his expression attentive, waiting for her to speak. "Have you traced the source of the ''Polar Golden Silkworm'' rumor?" "Not yet, but there are signs pointing to the Thousand Miles Tower." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "I thought as much. After all, they¡¯ve smeared me once before¡ªthey¡¯re familiar with the routine." She changed the subject again. "Roughly how many eighth-rank Martial Kings are there in the martial world? Who are they?" Wen Zhuzhi listed them off effortlessly. "Of the sects you¡¯ve had contact with: the Black Wind Fort has an elder at the mid-eighth rank; the Thousand Miles Tower¡¯s leader is mid-eighth rank; the Martial Alliance¡¯s leader is mid-eighth rank, with four elders at the early-eighth rank and three at the late-eighth rank; the Luzhou Academy¡¯s headmaster is early-eighth rank, with three elders at mid-eighth rank and two at late-eighth rank." "What about the Carefree Sect and the Heaven-Supporting Hall?" "These two are semi-reclusive and rather mysterious. The former¡¯s sect leader is peak-eighth rank, with no fewer than ten eighth-rank elders, plus a ninth-rank ancestor. The latter¡¯s hall master is also peak-eighth rank, with overall strength on par with the Carefree Sect." "Do they participate in the Martial Alliance¡¯s grand competitions?" "They do." "What about the Mystic Mirror Bureau?" "Previously, no." Wen Zhuzhi said. "Next year, we certainly won¡¯t be absent." Lu Jianwei said, "Entry requires tickets." "Can we get a discount?" "No." "What about double the price?" Lu Jianwei: "..." The bargaining tactics of the richest man were truly extraordinary. Time flew by, and leisurely days passed in the blink of an eye. As the headmaster of the academy, Shangguan Huai couldn¡¯t delay in Jiangzhou any longer. After discussing with Shangguan Yao, he left her at the Eight Directions Inn to recuperate. Before departing, he made a special trip to White Crane Manor to bid farewell to Lu Jianwei. "Manager Lu, I¡¯ll trouble you to take good care of A''Yao." Lu Jianwei nodded with a faint smile. "Of course." "Manager Lu, I¡¯ll definitely attend your grand opening ceremony on the fifteenth of April next year. I¡¯ll be imposing on you then." "No trouble at all." Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile deepened slightly. Shangguan Huai had made this decision alone, mustering every ounce of his courage. Going against the Martial Alliance¡ªeven the entire martial world¡ªwas not something an ordinary person could do. Even a mascot could possess extraordinary resolve. Lu Jianwei regarded him with newfound respect. The cold of December grew even harsher, the wind howling like knives against cheeks and ears. Yet the training grounds of the mountain villa never rested. No matter the time, there were always people sparring on the platform. Lu Jianwei felt a swell of pride¡ªher staff were so diligent, and she couldn¡¯t afford to fall behind. After a month of feeding on blood, Little Wu had formed an unshakable bond with her, becoming incredibly close. Having survived the brutal "promotion battles," it had now evolved into a Level Seven Gu King. Though it had cost Lu Jianwei quite a bit in "tuition fees." At Level Seven, Little Wu¡¯s form had grown even more delicate, its body now adorned with faint golden patterns, a far cry from its previous murky, pitch-black appearance. Lu Jianwei had once despised insects, but raising Little Wu had softened her aversion. Though, admittedly, she still only tolerated Little Wu. The Eight Directions Inn in Fengzhou stood transformed from its former desolate state, though the heavy winter snow obscured much of the view. The main courtyard, nestled among trees, retained its original layout, with flowering shrubs encircling it for a full mile. Beyond that, fields and cottages were arranged in precise accordance with the Eight Trigrams formation. Ever since news of the Polar Golden Silkworm spread, people had been sneaking into the inn¡ªonly to never leave. On this day, two more martial artists braved the raging snowstorm, slipping silently into the inn under cover of night. The snow reflected just enough light to illuminate the front courtyard. One was a Level Six, the other a Level Seven. The moment they scaled the wall, an invisible force descended from above, slamming them down with a muffled thud that echoed through the empty inn. ¡ªExcept the inn wasn¡¯t empty. The Level Seven Martial King, struggling to steady his breath, reached beneath him¡ªthen froze, a cold sweat breaking out as his hair stood on end. There was someone under him! And they were alive! "Which bastard¡¯s groping me?!" A furious roar erupted from the snow, like an exploding barrel. The Level Seven Martial King, pride stung, struck back with a sneer. "Your ancestor." "My ancestors are all dead¡ªdid you crawl out of a grave?" "Pfft." A snicker came from the corner. "Who the hell¡¯s laughing at me? Got a death wish?!" The burly man clawed his way out of the snow and punched the ground, sending slush flying. Someone sighed. "In our current state, do we even have a chance to live?" "Once you¡¯re in, there¡¯s no way out. No one¡¯s coming to save us. We¡¯re just waiting to die," another lamented. "They said the inn was empty¡ªempty my ass! There¡¯s clearly an expert guarding this place." "Senior! Spare me!" another voice wailed. "I was just curious about the Polar Golden Silkworm! I didn¡¯t mean to trespass! Let me go, and I swear I¡¯ll bring all my wealth to you!" His pleas echoed unanswered. "Shut up," someone grumbled, rolling over in the snow. "The senior won¡¯t respond. Give it up." The Level Seven Martial King: "..." So the inn wasn¡¯t empty¡ªit was just that all the trespassers were buried under the snow! Seizing the moment, he quietly gathered his energy for a swift escape. "Newcomer, I¡¯d advise against¡ª" THUD. The burly man crashed back into the snow with a groan. "Tsk, I warned you not to run," someone said, almost gleeful. "Didn¡¯t you hear? Once you¡¯re in, you¡¯re stuck." "Like you believed it at first either," another scoffed. Level Seven Martial King: ??? Had these people lost their minds from boredom? "This can¡¯t go on. We won¡¯t die in ten or fifteen days, but a month? No chance," someone moaned. "Doesn¡¯t anyone have a plan?" "No one¡¯s answering our cries. Even if rescuers came, they¡¯d just end up trapped too." The Level Seven Martial King spat blood, voice hoarse. "I heard the Eight Directions Inn loves money?" "Nai?ve." "Go ahead and ask. See if the senior responds." "Just accept your fate. Stop wasting breath." Level Seven Martial King: "..." He pulled out a small crossbow, lit the tip of a short arrow, and fired. The flaming projectile streaked into the night with a sharp whizz. A signal flare! The others perked up, hope flickering. "Not bad, brother! You came prepared!" "You got people waiting outside? Can they get word out? Will someone save us?" The Martial King coughed. "Didn¡¯t you say no one leaves this inn? Even if help comes, won¡¯t they just get trapped too?" "That¡¯s different! We sneaked in¡ªno one knows we¡¯re here. The martial world might not even know about this yet. Your flare could draw attention!" "Right! Brother, if we¡¯re saved, we owe you our lives!" But the Martial King¡¯s stomach churned with unease. "The Polar Golden Silkworm may be a treasure, but orthodox sects despise it. Even if martial artists come, we¡¯re not exactly in the right here." "It¡¯s the Eight Directions Inn that¡¯s in the wrong," a voice drawled from the corner. "A mere inn with an Eighth-Level manager and a Ninth-Level Martial King backing it? What sect in the martial world can claim that? I just thought there had to be something fishy going on, so I came to investigate." "You¡¯re saying..." "Shh! Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering the senior?" The corner speaker scoffed. "After all these days, has the senior killed anyone? We trespassed and weren¡¯t executed¡ªwhy would a few words matter?" The others: "..." Damn, this guy¡¯s bold. Little Ke¡¯s live updates on the inn¡¯s situation left Lu Jianwei speechless. Were these martial artists betting that the Eight Directions Inn wouldn¡¯t kill indiscriminately? "What level is the one spreading rumors about the inn?" "Fifth." Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "A Fifth-Level dares to come for the Polar Golden Silkworm?" More likely, he was here to stir trouble. His words served two purposes: first, giving the others a pretext to slander the inn; second, provoking the "senior" into killing someone. All to incite conflict. If the inn didn¡¯t kill, it lost its deterrent. If it did, it would be criticized regardless of justification. This wasn¡¯t like Jiangzhou, where Ninth-Level Martial Kings had attacked with lethal intent. These people in Fengzhou had merely trespassed out of curiosity¡ªhardly a capital offense. Lu Jianwei ordered Little Ke: "Strip them of all weapons." Little Ke vibrated with excitement. "So the plan finally begins?" "Alright, issue each of them a Repentance Contract." Lu Jianwei idly stirred the small mist in the jar. "They''re free labor¡ªwhy would I waste them by killing them?" She had Xiao Ke print a stack of contracts. Since the Fengzhou inn was bound to the artifact, Xiao Ke could deliver them directly. Xiao Ke: "No problem!" "Keep the troublemaker." "Understood." Fengzhou Inn. After the signal flare was launched, the group lay in the snow, waiting. Suddenly, the third-floor window of the inn swung open, and sheets of paper fluttered down like snowflakes, landing precisely in each person''s hands before touching the ground. The newly arrived Level 7 Martial King, still nimble from not yet freezing in the cold, flipped open the paper and read the words under the pale glow of the snow. Repentance Contract: Those who trespass into the inn shall be fined 500,000 taels of silver. Your weapons will serve as collateral. Once the fine is paid, your weapons will be returned. If personal funds are insufficient to cover 500,000 taels, the fine is reduced to 300,000 taels, with weapons still held as collateral. Additionally, you must perform a task for the inn. Upon completion, your weapons will be returned. Before anyone could react, an invisible force descended, forcibly seizing all weapons¡ªswords, sabers, axes, and halberds¡ªlifting them into the air in a spectacular display. "My sword!" "My treasure!" "My newly forged hammer!" One man leaped up to snatch his weapon back, only to be slammed back into the snow by an unseen "master," face-first into the slush. The weapons floated through the window, vanishing into the third-floor room. To martial artists, their weapons were their second lives. They were frantic, steam practically rising from their heads. "Esteemed Senior, what task do you require?" someone choked out between sobs. Another flurry of papers drifted down. The bold characters "Grand Opening Celebration" glared up at them. The crowd: What is this? Someone read aloud: "This establishment will reopen on the fifteenth day of the fourth month in the Guimao Year. All martial heroes are cordially invited to attend the grand opening ceremony. However, Fengzhou is remote, and news travels slowly. Since you have nothing better to do, why not spread the word for us? Once the task is complete, your weapons will be returned." The man in the corner crumpled the paper in his hand and let out a short, bitter laugh. "Clever move." "What does this mean? They want us to advertise their opening?" "It¡¯s not that simple," a knowledgeable person lamented, nearly in tears. "The Guimao Year is next year! The fifteenth of the fourth month is the day of the Martial Alliance¡¯s grand tournament. How can we spread this without consequences?" "If I go around shouting about this, won¡¯t the Martial Alliance come after me?" "The Martial Alliance isn¡¯t to be trifled with. I don¡¯t want a brick to the back of my head." But they had no choice. Either pay 500,000 taels to reclaim their weapons, or pay 300,000 taels, spread the news, and then get them back. The 200,000-tael difference was too much for most of them to stomach. "Esteemed Senior, how do we know when the task is complete?" someone asked. "How can we be sure the news has spread far enough? And how will we know when to retrieve our weapons?" No response came from the third floor. The group exchanged helpless glances, shaking their heads with wry smiles. What else could they do? Follow the Senior¡¯s orders, of course! Such supernatural methods could only belong to a Level 9 Martial King. They couldn¡¯t possibly fight barehanded against a Level 9 Martial King. Just how many Level 9 Martial Kings did the Eight Directions Inn have? The martial artists left one by one, clutching their Repentance Contracts and promotional flyers¡ªall except one man, pinned motionless in the corner. "Esteemed Senior, what do you require of me?" he rasped. The snow burned bright, the inn silent as a tomb. His face remained buried in the snow, crushed by an overwhelming force that refused to let him lift his head. Slowly, his breath grew ragged. The man thrashed violently, but only at the brink of suffocation did the pressure suddenly vanish. He gasped for air, gulping it down like a drowning man, taking long moments to convince himself he was still alive. The agony of near-death shattered his pride. He knelt in the snow, kowtowing over and over. "Esteemed Senior, spare this lowly one! Have mercy!" Lu Jianwei knew he was just a pawn. A harsh lesson was enough. Besides, even pawns could spread her message. A day later, a wealthy martial artist quietly delivered 500,000 taels to reclaim his weapon. Of the forty-six who had come seeking the Polar Golden Silkworm, most were Level 6 or 7 warriors¡ªaccustomed to being fawned over in the martial world, brimming with arrogance and recklessness. They held little reverence for the Eight Directions Inn, a place they¡¯d only heard of in stories. Though many had substantial savings, parting with 500,000 taels in one go was painful. Of the forty-six, only ten coughed up the full sum to retrieve their weapons immediately. The rest chose to spread word of the inn¡¯s reopening. Those bold enough to "seek fortune in danger" under the threat of a "Level 9 Martial King" weren¡¯t about to cower before the Martial Alliance. After all, spreading news wasn¡¯t the same as murder or arson. The Martial Alliance had no grounds to punish them. And if they disguised themselves while spreading the word, even better. Five million taels flowed into Xiao Ke¡¯s ledger. Xiao Ke was overjoyed: "Jianwei, you¡¯re amazing!" Lu Jianwei smirked. "Told you my plan would work." "It did!" "But you doubted me earlier." "I¡¯m a little fool, and you¡¯re the brilliant one. Can¡¯t the brilliant one forgive the little fool? Please?" Lu Jianwei: "...Stop acting cute. It¡¯s unsettling." "But in the novels you listen to, when the male lead acts cute, the female lead gives him hugs and kisses!" Lu Jianwei rubbed her temples. "Fiction is fiction. Reality is reality." "Oh." Xiao Ke set off fireworks on the display screen. "Well, you¡¯re smarter than me, so I¡¯ll follow your lead from now on." "There¡¯ll be plenty more chances for you to earn money," Lu Jianwei said with a laugh. "Aside from the Level 5 spy, there are thirty-five martial artists who still owe 300,000 taels each. Do the math." Xiao Ke: "One million and fifty thousand! I already calculated it!" "Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯ll be even more where that came from." "I¡¯ll listen to you from now on." Lu Jianwei smiled. "You said it yourself." As the end of the month approached, the festive New Year atmosphere grew thicker. Last year in Fengzhou, Lu Jianwei and Yan Feicang had shared a quiet, chilly New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the inn, as cold as the howling wind outside. This year in Jiangzhou, the entire household gathered together. Besides the staff, there were Shangguan Yao, Little Tao, Yuan Qiong, and Bai Guo¡ªnot to mention Wen Zhuzhi and his attendant. The long table was laden with dishes, and the room buzzed with laughter and clinking cups. After the feast, everyone gathered around the hearth to stay up late into the night. Lu Jianwei brought out a small box, smiling. "For New Year¡¯s Eve, as your employer, I¡¯ve prepared lucky money for everyone. It¡¯s not much¡ªjust a small token." Inside the box were thirteen red envelopes, one for each person present. Each contained ten copper coins¡ªtruly a modest sum, but everyone treasured theirs. Liang Shangjun opened his envelope. "Huh? There¡¯s a piece of paper too?" "Tonight, when you return to your rooms, write your New Year¡¯s wishes and goals on a blank sheet. Bring them to me tomorrow, and I¡¯ll keep them safe. Next New Year¡¯s Eve, we¡¯ll see if they¡¯ve come true." A¡¯Nai¡¯s eyes lit up. "Manager Lu, I get one too?" "Of course." The next morning, after breakfast, everyone handed in their New Year¡¯s resolutions. The one on top happened to be Yan Feicang''s. He had written: A well-balanced treasured blade, seventh rank. May all of you find peace and prosperity. Lu Jianwei glanced at it, then gathered all the New Year''s wishes into the box to read through later at her leisure. Just as Yan Feicang turned to leave for the training grounds, she called out to him. "Yan, a well-balanced treasured blade¡ªcare to give it a try?" Chapter 104 ¡òMovements of All Parties, Return to Fengzhou¡ò The custom-made treasured blade ordered from the system shop had long been stored in Lu Jianwei¡¯s backpack. Last night, she quietly placed it in the training grounds. Yan Feicang suddenly turned around, his striking features alight with an intense glow. ¡°Where is it?¡± Lu Jianwei replied, ¡°At the training grounds. Go fetch it yourself.¡± ¡°Shopkeeper, please convey my gratitude to that master craftsman on my behalf.¡± Yan Feicang clasped his hands solemnly before striding off eagerly. He was an honest man¡ªlong before the blade was completed, he had already paid Lu Jianwei the 1.5 million taels. 500,000 went into the public account, leaving Lu Jianwei with a neat profit of a million. All the staff rushed to the training grounds to admire Yan Feicang¡¯s prized blade. As Lu Jianwei turned with the box in hand, a large red envelope suddenly appeared before her. ¡°Weiwei, New Year¡¯s money.¡± Lu Jianwei chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another private seal?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wen Zhuzhi placed the red envelope in her palm. ¡°Just a small token of my heart.¡± She pinched the edge of the envelope, estimating it to contain 500 taels in silver notes, and accepted it. Returning to her room, she flipped through everyone¡¯s New Year wishes¡ªmost were along the lines of the inn thriving, martial arts progressing to a certain stage, and everyone staying safe and sound. Some were quite amusing: Tiao: Make money, no retakes. Yun Hui: May Tiao stay safe, and the shopkeeper¡¯s wealth overflow. Liang Shangjun: Expand the stables, acquire the second volume of disguise techniques. Shangguan Yao: I want to train in martial arts. Little Tao: May my lady stay healthy. Fengzhou is remote¡ªhoping for good food. Xue Guanhe: May the shopkeeper strike it rich, may I become a martial instructor, and may A''Nai argue with me less. A''Nai: May my master be fully cured of his poison, and may Xue Guanhe talk less. Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. A few had wished her prosperity¡ªshe¡¯d have to be more generous with them in the future. The last note was Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s: ¡ªMay Weiwei¡¯s wishes all come true. Her lips curled into a smile as she sealed all the wishes back into the box and stored it in her system backpack, to be reopened next New Year¡¯s Eve. After the first lunar month, all things revived. Months of diligent training had allowed the staff to reach their previously set cultivation goals. Yan Feicang, in particular, had attained enlightenment while practicing with his treasured blade, advancing from mid-sixth rank to late-sixth rank in one leap. The current combat strength of the inn was as follows: Yan Feicang: late-sixth rank Zhang Gaozhu: mid-fifth rank Liang Shangjun: mid-fifth rank Xue Guanhe: early-fourth rank Tiao: early-fourth rank Yue Shu: late-third rank Yun Hui: mid-third rank Yuan Qiong, Little Tao, and others were peripheral members and didn¡¯t count. Wen Zhuzhi, still afflicted by the Five Elements Poison and serving as the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s commander, was also excluded. A''Nai followed his master¡¯s status. On paper, it might not seem impressive, but Lu Jianwei was a mid-eighth rank Martial King, peerless in both medicine and poison, backed by a ¡°mysterious sect¡±¡ªenough to command respect. While her three disciples still lagged behind the first three ¡°externally recruited¡± members, their talents were undeniable, and they were wholly devoted to the inn, free of other entanglements. Yan Feicang hailed from the Yan family, and Liang Shangjun¡¯s origins remained unclear¡ªboth carried uncertainties. Zhang Gaozhu, being older, couldn¡¯t be considered a pillar. Xue Guanhe, Tiao, Yue Shu, and Yun Hui were the rising stars. ¡°Shopkeeper, the rumors outside are heating up! Our opening coincides with the Martial Alliance¡¯s grand competition. Many independent travelers who weren¡¯t planning to attend are now betting on whether Luozhou or Fengzhou will draw more crowds.¡± Yue Shu was excited but also a little worried. What if no one showed up? Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing? After the Lantern Festival, Lu Jianwei sent out invitations far and wide. Sects like the Thousand Miles Tower, Black Wind Fort, Martial Alliance, and Divine Physician Valley all received opening invitations from the Eight Directions Inn. The Carefree Sect and the Sky Pillar Sect were no exception. She had no intention of clearing up the ¡°Polar Golden Silkworm¡± incident. Instead, her ambiguous invitations to multiple sects had stoked curiosity to its peak. Did the Eight Directions Inn really have the Polar Golden Silkworm? Why was the inn challenging the Martial Alliance head-on? Was what the invitations claimed actually true? The content of the invitations varied by sect. The one sent to the Divine Physician Valley, in particular, struck right at their weak spot. ¡°She truly intends to share the treatment for ¡®internal force parasitic syndrome¡¯ with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the invitation says, but there¡¯s a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°Attend the opening ceremony and provide free consultations at the Eight Directions Inn until the acupuncture technique is mastered.¡± ¡°What kind of scheme is this?¡± ¡°Should we go?¡± The valley¡¯s physicians couldn¡¯t decide and sought out the Medical Sage. Even the Medical Sage hesitated¡ªafter all, sending Divine Physician Valley practitioners to celebrate someone else¡¯s opening and treat patients on their turf was no small matter. The seventh-rank Medical Sage consulted the eighth-rank Medical Sage, who, lacking a ninth-rank superior, had to deliberate carefully. In the end, the decision was made¡ªgo! Not just the Divine Physician Valley, but healers across the martial world received word: provide free consultations at the inn, and learn the technique to cure ¡°internal force parasitic syndrome¡±! How could such a deal exist? Pack your bags and head to Fengzhou at once! Black Wind Fort. The Black Fort Master was torn¡ªon one side, the Martial Alliance; on the other, the Eight Directions Inn. Neither was someone he could afford to offend. He¡¯d already replied to the Martial Alliance¡¯s hero summons¡ªcould he really go back on his word? Perhaps he should wait and see what other sects chose to do. Other second- and third-tier sects followed Black Wind Fort¡¯s lead, staying silent and observing. Truly, when gods clash, mortals suffer. The Thousand Miles Tower didn¡¯t hesitate¡ªthey chose to attend the opening. Soon after, the Luzhou Academy, Carefree Sect, and Sky Pillar Sect all declared they would arrive in Fengzhou by the fifteenth of the fourth month. When the news reached the Martial Alliance, uproar ensued. Even the Alliance Master was alerted. He summoned all hall masters to the council chamber. ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion these past days, leaving many alliance affairs to the Purple Star Hall. Yesterday, Hall Master Ying mentioned disruptions to the grand competition¡ªall because of an inn that¡¯s been in the martial world for less than two years?¡± The Celestial Vanguard Hall master kept his head low. The first conflict with the inn had involved his hall, and his deputy¡¯s false accusations had left him avoiding others in shame. ¡°Alliance Master,¡± the Literary Brilliance Hall master reported respectfully, ¡°the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s opening coincides with our competition date. Many martial factions and independent travelers wish to investigate the inn¡¯s secrets, hence their interest in Fengzhou. Rumor also speaks of traces of the Polar Golden Silkworm there¡ªlikely another draw.¡± The Alliance Master scoffed, ¡°No amount of embellishment changes the fact that our alliance has lost face. The Polar Golden Silkworm is pure fabrication¡ªdo people actually believe it?¡± The hall masters collectively glanced at the Celestial Vanguard Hall master. Someone had believed it enough to hire assassins to slaughter the Zhou family. The Alliance Master waved a hand. ¡°Let bygones be bygones.¡± The hall masters averted their eyes. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°If major sects are willing to disregard decorum for this inn, it must have something extraordinary.¡± The Alliance Master spoke dismissively. ¡°Our alliance has endured for centuries¡ªthere¡¯s no need to fuss over trivial matters. Rather than risk further embarrassment, we should be magnanimous. Send a delegation with gifts to celebrate their opening.¡± The hall master of the Literary Brilliance Hall said, "The alliance leader is wise." The other hall masters echoed in agreement. The meeting concluded, and the five hall masters left the council hall. "Hall Master Ying, I heard a disciple from your hall saved the daughter of Sect Master Helian. Is a joyous occasion approaching?" the hall master of the Celestial Vanguard Hall teased. He had a round face, plump and fair, exuding an air of joviality. The Celestial Vanguard Hall managed the finances of the martial alliance, giving him considerable influence within the alliance. Ying Chen replied sternly, "My disciple is unruly and unworthy of Sect Master Helian''s daughter." "If the disciple isn¡¯t suitable, how about your son?" The Celestial Vanguard Hall master chuckled. "Your Wumian is the alliance¡¯s top disciple, a perfect match for the Helian girl, wouldn¡¯t you agree?" The other three hall masters exchanged glances¡ªneither the Celestial Vanguard Hall nor the Purple Star Hall was someone to provoke. Best to make an excuse and leave. --- Jiangzhou, Eight Directions Inn. Lu Jianwei was treating a patient, using needles to expel internal energy while explaining the "Soul-Separating Needle Technique" to Tiao and Yuan Qiong. Having mastered the nameless cultivation technique and possessing a high level of internal energy, her understanding of "meridians" was profound. But for the two who had yet to grasp it, her explanations might as well have been inscrutable scripture. "Don¡¯t rush. Take your time," Lu Jianwei reassured them, soothing their frustration. Tiao and Yuan Qiong were already prodigies in medicine, yet even they struggled. One could only imagine how the physicians who had traveled to Fengzhou to learn the "Soul-Separating Needle Technique" would fare¡ªlikely questioning their life choices. But this was fine. If they couldn¡¯t master it, they¡¯d remain at the inn, offering free consultations and contributing to its growth. By late February, spring had begun to paint the land, and the bleakness of winter faded into memory. Yuan Qiong still hadn¡¯t grasped the essence of the "Soul-Separating Needle Technique" and needed more time to study. But Lu Jianwei could delay no longer¡ªit was time to depart for Fengzhou. The Jiangzhou inn would be left in the care of Yuan Qiong and Bai Guo, while the rest of the group packed their belongings. Little Wu had recently defeated a siege of seventh-level venom kings and advanced to the eighth level. The combat prowess of the inn¡¯s staff had improved significantly. Everything was ready. Twelve people, eight horses, and three carriages set off¡ªone for the Wen family and their servant, one for Shangguan Yao and her attendant, and the last carrying sundries and travel necessities for Fengzhou. Lu Jianwei replaced her clay pot with a bracelet bought from the marketplace, adorned with five-colored glass beads. The beads were hollow, split into upper and lower halves that could be opened, with tiny air holes in the lids. This was Little Wu¡¯s new home. The glass beads weren¡¯t transparent, so outsiders couldn¡¯t see the venom king nestled inside. Having reached the eighth level, Little Wu¡¯s form had shrunk to the size of a soybean, making the bracelet a perfect fit. The journey from Jiangzhou to Fengzhou took about a month. They arrived at the main Fengzhou inn by the end of March without incident. "Am I seeing this right? Is this really the same inn?" Xue Guanhe gaped from horseback. "My parents wrote that it had transformed, but I didn¡¯t believe them." The once-barren wilderness was now neatly cultivated farmland and lush forests. Forsythia buds dotted the landscape, spreading like a golden carpet, while patches of green were speckled with red wildflowers, the essence of spring in full bloom. The flora around the inn had been painstakingly transplanted and tended by master gardeners. Over a year later, it had become a breathtaking sight outside Moonview City. The main inn stood proudly amidst the greenery, surrounded by smaller buildings that accentuated its grandeur. At the end of a smooth road stood the courtyard gate, where two figures waited eagerly. "Dad! Mom!" Xue Guanhe spurred his horse forward, dismounted swiftly, and rushed toward them, beaming. "You¡¯ve grown taller and sturdier," Fan Mian said, her eyes glistening. "You¡¯re so different now." Xue Pingshan nodded approvingly. "Young men should go out and make their mark." "Where¡¯s my sister?" Xue Guanhe looked around. "Your letter said Mom gave birth to a girl! I brought her a gift!" Fan Mian chuckled. "She¡¯s at home. Today¡¯s about welcoming Manager Lu and the rest of you. It¡¯s not convenient to bring her along. You can visit her later when you¡¯re free." After shooing her son aside, she turned to Lu Jianwei, her face alight with joy. "It¡¯s been over a year, Manager Lu. You¡¯re even more radiant than before." "And you, Madam Fan, look flourishing as well," Lu Jianwei replied warmly. "You¡¯ve worked hard all this time." "Not at all! Seeing this land transform has been a joy." Xue Pingshan stepped forward. "Manager Lu, I¡¯ve recorded all construction expenses as you instructed. I¡¯ll bring the ledger for your review shortly." "Thank you," Lu Jianwei acknowledged. Before leaving Fengzhou, she had intended to fund the construction directly, but Xue Pingshan refused, insisting on settling accounts only after completion. The Xue family could bear the costs for now. This ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????was Xue Pingshan¡¯s way of currying favor¡ªhis son was training under her, after all. Had Lu Jianwei declined, it would have only troubled him further, so she acquiesced. Now, seeing the eight thousand acres developed beyond her expectations, she was thoroughly pleased. This was the idyllic life she¡¯d envisioned. Leaning on the third floor, gazing at the horizon¡ªno longer barren wilderness but endless blue skies, rolling greenery, and a riot of blossoms¡ªwas pure bliss. As Uncle Zhang, Yue Shu, and the others prepared to lead the horses inside, Xue Pingshan stopped them. "There¡¯s a new stable outside the courtyard. Plenty of space." The old stable in the yard had been torn down¡ªit couldn¡¯t accommodate so many horses and would have disrupted the living quarters. "Thoughtful," Lu Jianwei praised. "With such a vast estate, Manager Lu will surely host many guests," Xue Pingshan replied with a smile. "More guests mean more horses, so we built extra stables." Not just near the main courtyard¡ªnew stables dotted the surrounding buildings. Lu Jianwei mused: No wonder he¡¯s Moonview City¡¯s wealthiest man. His foresight was impeccable. "Manager Lu, once Guanhe wrote that you¡¯d set off, Pingshan and I started checking in daily. We figured you¡¯d arrive today¡ªand here you are!" Fan Mian laughed heartily. "We¡¯ve prepared tea and snacks for days. You must all be exhausted from the journey. Come inside and rest." Her eyes swept over the group, landing on Yun Hui. "You must be Madam Yun? Guanhe wrote how much you¡¯ve looked after him. Thank you." Yun Hui waved her hands. "No need for thanks, Madam Fan. Tiao told me how you and young Xue saved her from the snow... and cared for her afterward. I¡¯ve never had the chance to repay you." "No need for formalities. We¡¯re all family now." Fan Mian linked arms with her warmly. "As long as the children grow up healthy and safe, we mothers can rest easy." Yun Hui nodded fervently. One woman was lively and forthright, the other gentle as water¡ªthough their temperaments differed, both were kind-hearted souls. A few words were enough to make them feel like lifelong friends. The group gathered in the main hall. After Lu Jianwei had some tea, snacks, and a brief rest, Xue Pingshan finally brought out the construction plans and account books for the eight thousand acres of land. "Manager Lu, please take a look." Lu Jianwei accepted the blueprints and handed the account books to Uncle Zhang. The eight thousand acres were designed with the inn at the center, surrounded by lush gardens, trees, and clusters of elegant, tranquil courtyards. These courtyards were reserved for guests¡ªeach consisting of a main house and side chambers, accommodating multiple occupants. They would become the inn''s most luxurious accommodations, available for rent at five hundred taels of silver per month. The next ring outward featured sparser foliage and more modest dwellings¡ªrows of simple single rooms, ten in a row, renting for one hundred taels per month. At the outermost ring lay vast, flat farmland with even simpler lodgings. Half were comparable to the inn''s standard rooms, priced at five hundred copper coins per night, while the other half resembled shared dormitories, costing just one hundred copper coins. Beyond this, functional buildings were arranged in eight trigram formations around the inn. Training grounds, armories, medical halls, arenas, schools, meditation rooms, dining halls¡ªeverything found in major sects was replicated here at the Eight Directions Inn. The meditation rooms, in particular, were designed for secluded cultivation. Everything aligned perfectly with Lu Jianwei''s vision. "Uncle Zhang, the total?" "Manager, the sum comes to sixty-eight thousand nine hundred thirty taels of silver, with an additional eight hundred twenty copper coins in change." Even for the Xue family, Moonview City''s wealthiest clan, this was a staggering expense. Moreover, the couple had personally overseen hiring craftsmen, farmers, and laborers¡ªno small effort. Lu Jianwei had no intention of taking advantage of their generosity. "Master Xue, Madam Fan, allow me two days to settle in. The day after tomorrow, I''ll have Xue Guanhe return home to reunite with you." Along with seventy thousand taels in banknotes. "We defer to Manager Lu''s arrangements." Xue Pingshan and Fan Mian, mindful of their guests'' fatigue, prepared a lavish meal themselves. After wine and hearty dishes, they returned to Moonview City. The staff gathered in the main hall to discuss grand opening plans. "Manager, will this courtyard no longer host guests?" Xue Guanhe asked shrewdly. Lu Jianwei nodded. "From now on, this courtyard is reserved for our own. Everyone may choose their preferred rooms." "But the guest quarters are so far out," Yue Shu wondered. "Without extra staff, how will we attend to them?" Liang Shangjun teased, "What''s distance to a martial artist? Perfect for practicing lightness skills!" The group fell silent. Lu Jianwei interjected, "I plan to recruit long-term workers. The high-end courtyards will each have a dedicated steward, while others will oversee multiple lodgings. Uncle Zhang, I leave this to you." "Manager, should we prioritize hiring martial artists or commoners?" "Both are acceptable," Lu Jianwei said. "Fighting won''t be tolerated here. You needn''t worry about guests bullying staff or vice versa." "Understood." "Yue Shu," Lu Jianwei continued seriously, "I have an important task for you." The young man''s eyes brightened. "Your orders, Manager!" "Among the flower groves beyond the main courtyard, set up some formations. Draft a proposal first for my review. If you encounter difficulties, consult Young Master Wen." "Rest assured, Manager! I''ll handle it diligently!" The boy was already brimming with excitement. Lu Jianwei turned to Xue Guanhe. "Hire more chefs¡ªpreferably those skilled in regional cuisines." "I''ll get right to it." The remaining staff watched her expectantly. "Manager, any assignment for me?" Liang Shangjun volunteered eagerly. "My lightness skills are decent¡ªI could attend to guests all over." After a moment''s thought, Lu Jianwei said, "You''ll oversee all stables henceforth." "Ah?" His face fell. "But we''re hiring new workers, aren''t we?" "Should anyone cause trouble, they''ll be confined there as before. Unless you''d rather not manage such individuals?" "That suits me perfectly!" Yan Feicang spoke up unprompted: "Manager, I''ll handle all firewood from now on." "Agreed," Lu Jianwei said, "but you have another crucial duty." "Your command?" "Once martial artists arrive, I''ll open the training grounds. Don''t embarrass our inn." Yan Feicang: "Yes!" Before Yun Hui and Tiao could speak, Lu Jianwei assigned them: "From now on, Madam Yun will assist Uncle Zhang in managing affairs. Routine matters will alternate between you two. For gender-specific issues¡ªfemale or male guests requiring special attention¡ªyou''ll handle them respectively." "Understood," Yun Hui acknowledged earnestly. "Tiao, you''ve mastered most of the ''Soul Departure Needle Technique.'' Many physicians will come seeking it. I''ll arrange for them to study here in exchange for providing free clinic services. They''ll be your responsibility." Tiao nodded briskly. "You can count on me, Manager." With duties efficiently delegated, the staff dispersed to their new roles, leaving Lu Jianwei alone in the hall. Sipping tea, her eyes held quiet satisfaction. A year and a half had passed since her transmigration¡ªa period filled with events and encounters that enriched her beyond measure. Without them, how could she now possess this sprawling estate? How could she sit here, savoring tranquility? Her once rootless heart had finally found a semblance of peace. Until her return to the modern world, this would be home. "Big Sister Lu!" Shangguan Yao entered with Little Tao. "I just saw the nearest courtyard¡ªsurrounded by plum blossoms and bamboo! May I stay there?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Of course." "Uncle Zhang said it''s five hundred taels monthly." Shangguan Yao produced five hundred-tael notes from Little Tao. "I''ll reserve it now, so when Father and our sect arrive, we won''t have to scramble." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "There are plenty of rooms." "It''s not the same¡ªthat one''s my favorite." "As you wish. Give the payment to Madam Yun; she''s temporarily managing accounts." "Good! I''ll see if Aunt Yun needs help." The two departed, encountering Wen Zhuzhi and A''Nai in the front courtyard. Little Tao asked, "A''Nai, won''t you pick a courtyard too?" "No need! The young master and I are used to shared quarters." Shangguan Yao frowned. "But Big Sister Lu said the main courtyard is for family. If you don''t choose now, all the good ones will be taken." A''Nai: "..." "Young Lady Shangguan is too kind," Wen Zhuzhi interjected, turning toward the main building. "The distance is inconvenient for me. I must speak with Manager Lu¡ªpardon us." Shangguan Yao: "..." Little Tao muttered her thoughts aloud: "It''s really not that far." Chapter 105 ¡òCovetous Eyes, Guests from All Directions, Grand Opening¡ò Lu Jianwei discussed with Xiao Ke in her mind. "The inn''s public account now has over ten million. The props bound to the main courtyard are still there, so no need to purchase more. The other lodgings aren¡¯t necessary for now, but functional buildings must have props bound to them." The inn''s props had range limitations. With eight thousand acres of land being so vast, the props couldn¡¯t cover everything, so they had to be bound separately to each building. "What do you want to bind?" "Training Ground, Medical Hut, Arena, Meditation Hall, and Armory¡ªthese five will first be equipped with attack props, all upgraded to Level 8. The cost is deducted from the public account, right?" "..." "What¡¯s wrong?" "Upgrading to Level 8 costs over 1.1 million. Five of them together would be over 5 million. My silver hasn¡¯t even warmed up yet." Lu Jianwei: "Don¡¯t want to make money anymore?" "But before, when using props, the fines collected all went to the public account. This time, you want a 60-40 split with me." Xiao Ke sounded aggrieved. "The money-making mechanism is different this time," Lu Jianwei explained. "Fines aren¡¯t a sustainable method." "Hmph." "Besides, the money used to build the inn all came from me." "Only seventy thousand taels¡ªfar less than what I¡¯ve spent." "My money will eventually be spent in the shop anyway. Just Little Wu alone cost you hundreds of taels." "..." Xiao Ke stopped arguing and purchased the five props, binding them and upgrading them all to Level 8 in one go. Over five million vanished instantly. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Perfect. Now my ¡®sect¡¯ has five more peak Level 8 Martial Kings." "Hmph." "Don¡¯t worry. The money spent can always be earned back." "Five million... who knows how long it¡¯ll take to earn that back." The sound of wheels sliding across the ground approached. Wen Zhuzhi stopped outside the hall, the chilly wind making his face even paler. Spring was nearly here, yet he was still bundled in thick winter robes. Lu Jianwei looked up. His gaze flickered briefly with confusion before clearing, his long lashes fanning out like delicate screens against the slight upturn of his eyes. "Weiwei, everyone else has something to do." "You want something to do too?" Lu Jianwei propped her chin on her hand. "I told Yue to consult you if he has questions. Just wait for him." Wen Zhuzhi: "His knowledge of esoteric arts is already quite advanced. Ordinary formations can¡¯t stump him." Lu Jianwei stood. "Then accompany me for a stroll around the estate." "Alright." Wen Zhuzhi followed willingly. "Uh, I¡¯ll go see if Xue Guanhe needs any help." A''Nai tossed out the excuse and bolted. The paths within the inn were paved with bluestone, while secluded winding trails were dotted with crushed stones arranged into intricate patterns¡ªplayful and full of charm. Lu Jianwei slowed her steps, savoring the rare moment of leisure. "Master Wen, any suggestions?" "Everything is perfect." Lu Jianwei teased, "If it¡¯s so perfect, why are you still staying in the simple dormitory? With your wealth, surely you can afford a private courtyard?" "Weiwei, don¡¯t mock me." "Who said I was mocking you?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s lips curled. "Back then, the young master of the richest family was quite generous." Wen Zhuzhi had been looking up at her the whole time, well aware she was joking. Whether it was her smile or the gentle early spring breeze, he couldn¡¯t help but say: "If I stayed in a courtyard, the five hundred taels would just be shifting from one hand to the other. Better to keep the courtyard and earn money from outsiders." Lu Jianwei: "..." Well, well. The once-shy richest man had grown up? Before she could retort, a soft chuckle sounded beside her. Her competitive spirit flared. She turned and blocked his wheelchair, smiling. "So, does that make you an insider?" "If you say so." His eyes held hers, reflecting nothing but her figure. "And if I say no?" "Then I¡¯ll keep trying." Lu Jianwei: "You really are..." "Really what?" "Quite likable." By late March, the plum blossoms had mostly fallen, leaving only a few stubborn petals clinging to the branches, scattering with the wind. A faint, cool fragrance drifted through the air. A petal landed on Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s hairpin. Lu Jianwei reached to brush it off. His lashes fluttered, then lowered¡ªas if waiting for someone to pluck him. He thought she was going to kiss him. Amused, Lu Jianwei plucked the petal and held it before him, whispering, "It was coveting you." His face flushed instantly. He only managed a soft "Mm," turning his head away. A hand lifted his chin. Her fingers, pale as jade, contrasted with his frost-like pallor¡ªdistinct yet complementary. Lu Jianwei leaned in. "I was just following its example." Wen Zhuzhi closed his eyes. No. It was he who coveted her. The wind carried petals into the distance, their sweetness lingering in every corner. The news of Lu Jianwei¡¯s return to Fengzhou and the grand reopening of the Eight Directions Inn had spread far and wide. Even common folk had heard of it, thanks to popular retellings. With over half a month until the opening, the inn¡¯s staff were swamped with work. Hiring new employees was a matter requiring utmost caution. The news first reached nearby towns before spreading further. Most residents near Moonview City were farmers with little literacy, so few came to apply. As word traveled, more applicants arrived¡ªcommoners and martial artists alike. A temporary recruitment station was set up outside the inn. Uncle Zhang handled hiring for managerial and service roles, while Xue Guanhe screened cooks. The requirements were clearly posted. A tall, lanky youth approached, voice hoarse. "Is your inn still hiring?" Uncle Zhang nodded. "We are. Can you read?" "Yes." "Where are you from?" "Zhangzhou." "Name?" "Qi Chuan." Just then, Yue Shu passed by after setting up a formation. He paused abruptly. That name sounded familiar. Where had he heard it before? He studied the youth¡ªdressed in rough hemp clothes but neat and tidy. His face was unremarkable, but his bright eyes seemed oddly familiar. He must have seen him somewhere! Qi Chuan smiled at him before turning back to Uncle Zhang. "I heard in Zhangzhou that Manager Lu was returning to Fengzhou to reopen, so I brought my mother here." "Why?" Uncle Zhang was surprised. Qi Chuan scratched his head sheepishly. "I wasn¡¯t prying¡ªI just wanted to know more about Manager Lu. I heard many martial artists would come on opening day, and the inn might need extra hands, so I came." "You deduced that just from hearing about the reopening?" Uncle Zhang was impressed but kept his expression stern. "What if the inn only hired local temporary workers? Wouldn¡¯t this trip be a waste?" "Not at all. I¡¯ve always wanted to repay Manager Lu. Just being able to help makes me happy." Qi Chuan grinned. "And with Manager Lu¡¯s reputation, more guests will come. The inn might need more workers eventually." Uncle Zhang remained expressionless but pulled out a contract. "Read it carefully, then sign and fingerprint it." Without hesitation, Qi Chuan signed his name and pressed his thumbprint¡ªwithout even glancing at the terms. "I¡¯d gladly serve Manager Lu for life." Uncle Zhang: "..." "I remember now," Yue Shu suddenly said. "Last year, you took your mother to Jiangzhou to seek treatment from the innkeeper." Qi Chuan flashed a bright smile and bowed respectfully. "Senior Zhang, Young Master Yue, if there''s anything you need in the future, just give me the word." "We''re all working for the innkeeper," Yue Shu waved it off. "Let me take you to your quarters first. The rules of the inn and the guidelines for staff are posted there. Read them carefully¡ªbetter yet, memorize them all." "Thank you, Young Master Yue. I''ll keep that in mind." The grand opening was set for the fifteenth of April. Recruitment had just concluded on the third, and ten days were spent on uniforms and training before everyone settled into their roles, awaiting the arrival of guests. For Lu Jianwei, all it took was a few words, and her subordinates handled everything flawlessly. Once the managers and staff were familiar with their duties, the original employees of the inn had more time to focus on martial arts training. Seated on the third floor, Lu Jianwei watched as Little Wu devoured the last eighth-level Gu King, evolving into a ninth-level Gu King, its dark golden patterns now even more radiant. She extended her hand, and Little Wu obediently landed on her palm, nuzzling affectionately. Lu Jianwei rewarded it with a drop of her blood before storing it inside a glass bead. For it to ascend from a ninth-level Gu King to a Gu Emperor, it would need to hunt down a martial artist of at least eighth-level cultivation. That, however, was an almost impossible feat. "Xiao Ke, open the system map." The map unfolded before her eyes. She dragged the cursor and saw numerous green dots appearing in the town not far from the inn¡ªeach representing a visitor coming to offer congratulations. These martial artists had arrived early, staying in nearby towns to ensure they could reach the inn on the day of the opening. Fengzhou was remote, and the towns neighboring Moonview City were far from prosperous. But with the sudden influx of martial artists over the past two days, the small town had grown lively. Nearly every inn was fully booked by these outsiders. A carriage stopped outside the largest inn. A young man on horseback immediately dismounted and lifted the curtain, speaking gently, "Xue''er, we''ve arrived." A woman in a veiled hat stepped out of the carriage, straightening her posture before entering the inn under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Her maidservant followed closely behind. "Wasn''t ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????that the Purple Star Hall''s Young Master Bian from the Martial Alliance?" "It was indeed him. Why didn¡¯t he come with the other Alliance disciples?" "What are fellow disciples compared to a beauty?" "A beauty?" "Are you blind? Couldn¡¯t you tell that was the number one beauty in the martial world?" "She was wearing a veil¡ªhow could I tell?" "Ah, I¡¯ve never seen the first beauty¡¯s true face. Is she really that stunning?" "There are portraits of her, but they¡¯re expensive and still pale in comparison to the real thing." "Number one beauty? More like an overhyped fraud!" someone sneered sharply. "What kind of decent person would collude with the evil cults of the southwest?" "Her looks have nothing to do with her actions, brother. That matter is in the past¡ªno need to get worked up." Lvluo followed He Lianxue into their room, whispering angrily, "Miss, those people are so vulgar and love to gossip!" "Pay them no mind," He Lianxue removed her veil, revealing a face as cold and flawless as a lotus flower. "I never conspired with the Gu God Sect. The innocent need no defense¡ªmy conscience is clear." "But..." Lvluo¡¯s heart ached. "Back in Yongzhou, those people even attacked you. If Young Master Bian hadn¡¯t happened to pass by, wouldn¡¯t we have been killed by those blind fools?" He Lianxue met her gaze. "Whether those attackers were truly martial artists is debatable. And as for the Young Master Bian you speak of¡ªhe doesn¡¯t believe me either." "True..." Lvluo lowered her head dejectedly. "Xue''er, I¡¯ve brought you some tea," Bian Xingzhou called from outside the door. "Could you open up?" Seeing her mistress nod, Lvluo went to let him in. Bian Xingzhou entered with the tea tray, and upon seeing He Lianxue without her veil, his mind momentarily blanked, his gaze filled with infatuation. "Xue''er, don¡¯t take those rumors to heart. You¡¯re the daughter of the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader¡ªno one would dare provoke you." He Lianxue stared coldly at him. "And if I weren¡¯t the Carefree Sect leader¡¯s daughter, would I have deserved to die?" "Don¡¯t say such reckless things," Bian Xingzhou pleaded. "I know you¡¯re upset, but we can¡¯t just kill everyone who speaks ill of you, can we?" "Bian Xingzhou, why don¡¯t you believe me?" He Lianxue couldn¡¯t understand. These men acted as if they were madly in love with her, yet they refused to grant her even the slightest trust. What did she truly mean to them? Did they even genuinely like her? When she first entered the martial world, she had naively reveled in the admiration and attention. But when young talents began fighting and killing each other over her, she sensed something was wrong. Their obsession was so extreme that she sometimes wondered if she were some rare treasure rather than a person. After she started wearing the veil, such incidents decreased, bringing her some peace. Yet those who had seen her face remained hopelessly infatuated, occasionally causing trouble. Since they never harmed her and even obeyed her requests not to harm others, she hadn¡¯t dwelled on it further. But after the "White Hair Incident," the slander from the martial world and the distrust from people like Bian Xingzhou felt like a bucket of cold water poured over her head¡ªforcing her to face the truth. Their so-called "love" wasn¡¯t love at all. It was more like wolves eyeing prey, or warriors coveting a priceless artifact¡ªdriven by some insatiable desire. She didn¡¯t know where this desire came from, but she no longer trusted any of them. "Xue''er! Xue''er!" Zhao Rui¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from outside the inn. "Bian Xingzhou, what right do you have to stop me?" "The right of being the one who brought Xue''er here!" "And you¡¯re making her stay in this dump? How disgraceful!" Zhao Rui shouted. "Xue''er, I¡¯ve bought a quiet courtyard in town, decorated just the way you like. Come stay with me, won¡¯t you?" He Lianxue: "..." Her preferences? Had she ever said she liked quiet, secluded places? The onlookers watched the spectacle unfold. Many young disciples from other sects also admired He Lianxue, but fearing the might of the Sky Pillar Sect and the Martial Alliance, they only dared to watch from the shadows, not making a sound. "Zhao Rui, don¡¯t sully Xue''er¡¯s ears with your vulgar displays," Bian Xingzhou scoffed. "Everyone knows the Zhao family of the Sky Pillar Sect is wealthy¡ªmust you flaunt it so shamelessly?" Zhao Rui: "Bian, have you sunk so low that even the mention of a courtyard offends you? Who knows what hardships Xue''er has endured by your side. Xue''er, come with me. This place is crawling with riffraff¡ªwho knows if some fool might bump into you?" The crowd inwardly rolled their eyes, but since the speaker was a disciple of the Sky Pillar Sect, they swallowed their complaints. "You care about her now? Where were you when Xue''er was attacked in Yongzhou? Probably off gallivanting in some brothel¡ª" "Don¡¯t you dare slander me!" "Zhao Rui, too cowardly to admit it?" Bian Xingzhou fanned himself mockingly. "Can you honestly say you¡¯ve never visited a brothel?" Zhao Rui flushed with rage. "I was there on business! Xue''er, don¡¯t listen to him!" A light, silvery laugh drifted through the air. "It''s been a while since I''ve seen something so amusing¡ªa disciple of the Purple Star Hall from the Martial Alliance and the son of a Carefree Sect elder, openly discussing brothel matters in broad daylight. What a disgrace to the fair lady." A woman draped in red silk landed gracefully on the rooftop, her beauty striking, skin as white as snow, her gaze so mesmerizing it could steal one''s soul. "It''s Lan Ling from the Thousand Miles Tower." "Seeing her in person is better than hearing a hundred rumors." Zhao Rui shot her a fierce glare. "Lan Ling, don¡¯t stir up trouble here." "Miss Lan, I have not wronged Xue''er. You shouldn¡¯t speak carelessly," Bian Xingzhou said coldly. Lan Ling let out a mocking laugh, her voice dripping with playful provocation. "Dear beauty inside, these two men are no good. I advise you not to be fooled by their sweet words." "Thank you for the warning," came a voice from within the room, clear as jade, enchanting the moment it reached the ears. The number one beauty of the martial world¡ªtruly living up to her reputation! Lan Ling paused briefly, a flicker of something unreadable in her eyes before she giggled again. "Those two unworthy dogs don¡¯t deserve you, my beauty. Why not come with me instead? Just hearing you speak would soothe the soul." "Thank you for your kindness," He Lianxue replied. "Tomorrow marks the grand opening of the Eight Directions Inn. I suggest everyone retire to their rooms and rest well." Her cool, ethereal voice had an almost hypnotic effect, and the crowd instinctively turned to leave. Lan Ling pouted. "Why won¡¯t you accept my offer, beauty?" "Lan Ling, do not cause trouble." A deep, resonant voice infused with internal energy rang out, the aura of an eighth-level Martial King enveloping the inn. Lan Ling stiffened, replying respectfully, "Yes, my lord." With a light tap of her toes, her red robes fluttering, she vanished in an instant. The oppressive presence of the eighth-level Martial King also dissipated. Only then could the crowd breathe again. "Was that the master of the Thousand Miles Tower just now?" "Must have been." "Didn¡¯t expect Master Zhuang to personally deliver congratulations." "What¡¯s the big deal? Innkeeper Lu is also an eighth-level. Why wouldn¡¯t Master Zhuang pay his respects?" "Exactly. Innkeeper Lu is also a master physician¡ªplenty of people want to get close. Not just Master Zhuang from the Thousand Miles Tower, but also Dean Shangguan from Luzhou Academy, Hall Master Ying from the Martial Alliance, Elder Xie from the Carefree Sect, and Elder Zhao from the Sky Pillar Hall have all come." "Why did the Martial Alliance only send a hall master?" "Only? Do you not realize Hall Master Ying is already at the peak of the seventh level?" "So what if he¡¯s at the peak? He¡¯s still not an eighth-level." "Hall Master Ying¡¯s swordsmanship is peerless, unmatched in power. Even at the peak of the seventh level, he can hold his own against an eighth-level Martial King." "Wow, Innkeeper Lu¡¯s reputation must be immense to have so many eighth-level Martial Kings gathered here." "During the Martial Alliance¡¯s grand tournaments, the sects send even more experts. This is just a congratulatory visit¡ªeach faction only sent one representative." "Even so, the sects have shown great respect." On the fifteenth of April, the sky was a clear, endless blue. The Eight Directions Inn was adorned with red silk, bustling with servers weaving through the crowd, carrying trays of tea and pastries to the front courtyard. The stable in the courtyard had long been dismantled, making way for rows of tables and chairs. Qi Chuan was among the servers¡ªsharp-eyed and quick-witted, he was assigned by Uncle Zhang to greet guests at the entrance. There was an unspoken order to the proceedings: lower-ranking guests arrived first, followed by those of higher status. The first to enter were minor factions, there mostly to join the festivities and curry favor with the Eight Directions Inn. After announcing their gifts, they were seated at the far end. "Luo Wanchun, Peak Master of Green Cloud Peak, has arrived!" Qi Chuan had memorized the attire and appearances of major sect leaders and elders. If uncertain, he could always refer to the invitations. Luo Wanchun was tall and lean, with a flowing beard, dressed in a blue robe with a sword at his waist. Behind him followed Elder Ge and disciples Luo Sheng and Luo Lianhuan. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, his eyes landed on the woman standing elegantly under the corridor. Her brows were refined, her presence extraordinary. "Innkeeper Lu, congratulations," he said with a smile, cupping his hands. "May your business flourish and wealth abound." Lu Jianwei returned the gesture. "Peak Master Luo, your presence honors me. Please, take your seats." Servants promptly guided them¡ªLuo Wanchun and Elder Ge were seated at the front, while the disciples were led elsewhere. Luo Lianhuan glanced around, disappointed not to see the person she sought. She stopped a passing server. "Is Yan Feicang here?" The server replied, "Swordsman Yan is practicing his blade." "Where? Take me to him." "Apologies, Miss Luo, but I must attend to other guests." With a bow, he disappeared into the crowd. Luo Lianhuan stood. "I¡¯ll find him myself." "Junior Sister," Luo Sheng held her back, sighing. "Since Brother Yan is here, you¡¯ll see him eventually. Why rush?" "It¡¯s been a year," she muttered, sitting back down dejectedly. "Who knows how long he¡¯ll train?" A faint chime of bells drifted on the breeze. "Innkeeper Lu, it¡¯s been too long. I¡¯ve missed you dearly," Lan Ling teased, eyeing Qi Chuan before he could announce her. "Compared to before, you¡¯ve hired even more servers¡ªall so handsome, it¡¯s dizzying." Qi Chuan: "..." After Lu Jianwei saved his mother, he had learned all about the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s history, including the Thousand Miles Tower¡¯s past schemes. He disliked them and felt no embarrassment at Lan Ling¡¯s flirtations¡ªonly displeasure. "Zhuang Wenqing of the Thousand Miles Tower has arrived¡ª" Zhuang Wenqing, eighth-level mid-stage Martial King, current master of the Thousand Miles Tower. True to his name, he carried himself with scholarly grace, his wide sleeves and long robes making him resemble a refined scholar-official rather than a martial artist. He wore no weapons, only a jade pendant at his waist, exuding elegance. Lan Ling stood behind him, the contrast between them stark and oddly jarring. Lu Jianwei had met cultured martial artists before¡ªChu Yutai from the Martial Alliance¡¯s Literary Hall was one¡ªbut Chu¡¯s refinement was merely superficial. Master Zhuang, however, was the picture of scholarly nobility. Dressed in official robes, he could easily pass for a high-ranking statesman. "Innkeeper Lu, a pleasure," Zhuang Wenqing said amiably, his manners impeccable. "May your business prosper and treasures fill your halls." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Thank you for your blessings, Master Zhuang. Please, be seated." Next came representatives from the Golden Blade Trading Company, Black Wind Fort, the Yan Clan of Luzhou, Luzhou Academy, the Divine Physician Valley, the Martial Alliance, the Sky Pillar Hall, and the Carefree Sect¡ªgifts arriving in chest after chest. Familiar faces filled the procession. Jin Poxiao, the Black brothers, the former stablehands, Shangguan Huai, physicians from the Divine Physician Valley, Zhao Rui, He Lianxue¡ªall gathered in the courtyard. Alongside major sects were many independent martial artists. With all factions assembled, the crowd waited for Lu Jianwei¡¯s address. Then another group approached. Qi Chuan announced loudly, "Deputy Commander Qi Yan of the Mystic Mirror Bureau has arrived¡ª" He took the gift list, scanned it, and nearly faltered at the sight of eight carts of presents behind the Mystic Mirror envoys. Qi Yan, leading Han Xiaofeng and others, stepped into the courtyard under the watchful eyes of all, offering his respects to Lu Jianwei. "Manager Lu, I, Qi Chuan, have come on the orders of the Commander to congratulate you on the grand opening of your inn." Lu Jianwei: "..." Eight carts of congratulatory gifts¡ªjust how much money had been spent on this? Chapter 106 ¡òInn Manual, Training Ground, Quasi-Grandmaster¡ò The courtyard fell into silence among the martial artists. Their first thought: Is the Mystic Mirror Bureau this wealthy? Their second thought: Just delivering congratulations¡ªwas such a grand display necessary? It made their own gifts seem embarrassingly inadequate. Conclusion: The Mystic Mirror Bureau was clearly here to stir trouble! Qi Yan¡¯s face bore some differences from "Yan Qi," but his demeanor and grace remained as striking as ever. "Innkeeper Lu, the Commander said you are a rare righteous figure in the martial world. This is his token of appreciation¡ªplease accept it." Lu Jianwei chuckled lightly. "Commander Pei¡¯s kindness is noted. Envoy Qi, Envoy Han, please take your seats." The seating arrangements followed strict conventions. First by martial prowess, second by sect influence, and third by closeness to the inn. Elders from various sects shared a table, with others arranged accordingly. Qi Yan, a seventh-level martial artist and an unpopular Mystic Mirror envoy, would face hostility if seated among fellow seventh-level warriors. The inn had already made arrangements¡ªthe Mystic Mirror Bureau would not share tables with the martial world¡¯s guests. Once all guests were seated, Uncle Zhang promptly brought out a jug of wine, pouring a cup for Lu Jianwei. The rest of the staff soon entered the courtyard, serving dishes and refilling drinks. Standing beneath the corridor, Lu Jianwei raised her cup. "Your esteemed presence honors me. This toast is for you all." She downed the wine in one swift, elegant motion. The rowdier martial artists cheered. "Well done!" "Innkeeper Lu is too kind!" "Let me propose a toast in return!" The crowd raised their cups in polite response. "I¡¯m not one for lengthy speeches. The inn¡¯s rules and operations are all detailed in this manual. Lodgings have been arranged for everyone, with a copy placed in each room. Feel free to read it at leisure. Any questions can be directed to the staff." The guests: "..." Though curious about the manual¡¯s contents, the feast took priority. Their visit to Fengzhou wasn¡¯t merely for congratulations¡ªmost sought to uncover the inn¡¯s secrets. With ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????hidden agendas, they finished the banquet and were guided to their quarters by the staff. The powerful were assigned refined courtyards, while the lesser stayed in standard rooms. Shangguan Yao personally escorted Shangguan Huai and their fellow disciples from Luzhou Academy to a carefully selected residence. Shangguan Huai had only brought three disciples; the academy¡¯s elders had declined the trip, and their students naturally followed suit. The courtyard comfortably housed six. "A-Yao, where¡¯s the manual?" Shangguan Yao gestured to Little Tao, who retrieved it from a wall-mounted basket. The booklet was thin, its cover reading "Eight Directions Inn Guest Guidelines." The first page opened with "Rules for Residents." Shangguan Huai sighed. "Innkeeper Lu is setting rules for us." It was unheard of¡ªguests, usually treated as royalty in ordinary inns, were now expected to obey the innkeeper¡¯s dictates. At the same time, martial artists across the inn picked up the manual. Zhao Rui¡¯s brows furrowed as he slammed the booklet shut. "That steward said tonight¡¯s lodging is complimentary, but starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll be charged. Fine¡ªbut these prices are outrageous!" "Why the anger?" His father, Zhao Xian, opened his eyes from meditation. "I¡¯ve warned you against impulsiveness." Zhao Rui: "Five hundred taels for a month¡¯s rent? This place is decent, but not worth that much!" "If it¡¯s too costly, don¡¯t stay. Focus on your training instead." Zhao Xian remained unperturbed. Defiant, Zhao Rui flipped further and nearly choked at the next line: "Training ground access: one hundred taels per hour." Who would waste money training at an inn¡¯s grounds? Did Innkeeper Lu really think an eighth-level grandmaster¡¯s reputation alone would open wallets? Then his eyes caught: "The first ten guests to use the training ground will receive expert guidance. Others must accumulate ten sessions for one session of advice." What did that mean? He summoned the attendant outside. Pointing at the manual, he demanded, "What¡¯s this ¡®expert guidance¡¯?" Qi Chuan, assigned to the Sky Pillar Sect¡¯s quarters, answered calmly despite facing a sixth-level warrior: "The training ground allows sparring or observing others. The next day, the inn will privately deliver an analysis of your techniques¡ªflaws and improvements included." "Technique analysis?" "Precisely." Zhao Rui¡¯s eyes widened. "Seriously?" "The manual doesn¡¯t lie. If you doubt it, visit the training ground." "A hundred taels for a look? Not worth it." "Expert advice is priceless, even at a thousand taels." Zhao Rui scoffed. "My sect has plenty of mentors. Why rely on your inn? Leave." Qi Chuan turned to go. "Wait." Zhao Xian suddenly spoke. "Your name?" "Qi Chuan." "Qi." Zhao Xian repeated the surname, then resumed meditation. Qi Chuan: "..." These martial artists were bizarre. Innkeeper Lu was far kinder! Most dismissed the manual like Zhao Rui, but a few curious souls decided to test the training ground¡¯s worth. Luo Lianhuan and Luo Sheng, unwavering in their trust, each brought a hundred taels and claimed the ninth and tenth slots. The first eight were mostly rogue practitioners or minor sect disciples. Leading them was a fifth-level bladesman. At the entrance, staff collected payment before granting access. All ten paid and stepped inside. The arena was vast¡ªa central platform surrounded by tiered seating. A lone figure stood atop the platform, imposing and armed with a gleaming saber. That blade was no ordinary weapon¡ªit was a divine artifact! "It¡¯s Brother Yan!" Luo Lianhuan gasped, slapping Luo Sheng¡¯s thigh in excitement. Luo Sheng: "..." "Brother Yan got a new saber?" She marveled. "Only such a treasure could match his skill." Luo Sheng: "..." The others recognized Yan Feicang too, including the fifth-level bladesman in front. A devoted admirer, he nearly dropped his weapon in awe. "Senior Yan... may I request a spar?" Yan Feicang nodded. "Proceed." The bladesman leapt onto the platform, bowing. "This junior is Kong Xin. I beg for your guidance." Main courtyard of the inn. After the guests had dispersed, the staff quickly cleared the tables and chairs, restoring the courtyard to its pristine and tranquil state. Lu Jianwei turned to head toward the main hall, only to find her path blocked by the congratulatory gifts piled inside. Large and small boxes and gift cases covered the floor, with the presents from eight carriages standing out prominently. Uncle Zhang asked, "Innkeeper, should we move these gifts to the storeroom first and sort them out later?" "That¡¯s fine." Lu Jianwei had no objections. She had already asked Xiao Ke to scan them. Most of the gifts were items symbolizing wealth and prosperity, such as golden toads and jade cabbages, while the more established sects had sent precious porcelain and calligraphy. Among them, Commander Pei¡¯s gifts were the most straightforward and extravagant¡ªpure gold, silver, jewels, and jade artifacts worth approximately 8.88 million taels. Fortunately, the boxes had remained unopened during delivery, or else the dazzle would have blinded the martial artists present. These gifts weren¡¯t earned through props, so they would become her personal property, with no share for Xiao Ke. The door to the common room creaked open. The sound of a wheelchair approached from behind and stopped near her. Lu Jianwei turned and asked, "How did you earn all this money?" "By doing business. I sell what others lack," Wen Zhuzhi replied candidly. "Many sects have accumulated wealth over centuries. This is just a drop in the bucket." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "You do business with sects?" "The Martial Alliance has a Tianlu Hall dedicated to managing finances. It oversees countless estates and shops, all handled by specialists. I deal with these people." Lu Jianwei recalled the treasure map incident, where someone had mentioned that Wen Zhuzhi, the richest man in Jiangnan, frequently donated to aid the poor. Earning money from powerful sects and then using it for charity¡ªit was a form of robbing the rich to help the poor in its own way. "It seems these sects still have plenty of money to spare," Lu Jianwei mused with a smile. "I hope they enjoy their stay at the inn." Whether others were enjoying themselves was unclear, but Kong Xin certainly was. He had long hoped to spar with Senior Yan, and today, that wish was fulfilled. Senior Yan was even stronger than he had imagined, thoughtfully suppressing his internal energy during the match to guide Kong Xin¡¯s blade techniques. Was this the "expert guidance" mentioned in the manual? With the final strike, before Kong Xin¡¯s blade could reach Yan Feicang¡¯s face, the edge of Yan¡¯s sword was already at his throat. Kong Xin clasped his fists respectfully. "I concede. Thank you for your guidance, Senior Yan." "You fought well," Yan Feicang replied, sheathing his sword. The spar had lasted no longer than the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Since one entry allowed a full hour in the training field, Kong Xin stepped down and settled into a corner to reflect on the match. He felt as if he had brushed against a barrier¡ªjust one more push, and he might break through. The Eight Directions Inn¡¯s training field was truly worth it. A hundred taels well spent! Lounging on a soft couch on the third floor, Lu Jianwei instructed Xiao Ke to display the live feed from the training field. The field was linked to a prop under Xiao Ke¡¯s control, allowing it to record footage for a small fee in copper coins. The field had just earned a thousand taels. After splitting it 60-40, Xiao Ke would receive four hundred, making the recording cost negligible. As she watched the match, Lu Jianwei jotted down flaws in Kong Xin¡¯s techniques and ways to improve them. Those entering the training field could choose to spar with Yan Feicang or challenge anyone else present, as long as they didn¡¯t exceed an hour or deliberately harm others. Even meditating in the field was allowed. More people gradually gathered outside. Some waited to observe, while others paid to step inside and investigate. A middle-aged man, dressed like a scholar and carrying a case of writing tools, approached to pay the entry fee. The guard at the door, a third-level martial artist who had joined the inn after hearing of its reputation, scrutinized him. The man was slender and unremarkable, with a short beard and not a trace of martial energy about him. "Wait¡ªare you even a martial artist?" The man bowed slightly and replied leisurely, "No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m a scribe accompanying the Mystic Mirror Bureau to document significant events." "A scribe?" The guard frowned. "What¡¯s a scholar doing in a training field? Can you even understand what¡¯s happening?" The scribe shrank back slightly but stole another longing glance at the entrance. "But the manual clearly states that anyone who pays can enter." The guard: "..." Another staff member chimed in, "The manual does say that, but the training field is meant for martial artists. If you get hurt by stray energy, what then?" "An envoy went in earlier. I¡¯ll ask him to protect me." "Fine. The rules don¡¯t forbid non-martial artists. Senior Yan is inside anyway¡ªit should be fine." With a reluctant nod, the guard let him pass. Xiao Ke could only record events inside the field, so it relayed the exchange at the entrance verbally to Lu Jianwei. Only when the scribe entered did she get a clear look at him. "With so many guests today, I only remember Qi Yan and Han Xiaofeng from the Mystic Mirror Bureau. I didn¡¯t realize they brought a scribe." Observing him through the feed, Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t detect any internal energy, but her instincts told her this was no ordinary scribe. He seemed genuinely awed and fearful of martial artists, settling in the farthest corner of the field to diligently take notes. His demeanor was flawless¡ªno hint of pretense. "Xiao Ke, scan his level." Xiao Ke: "He¡¯s just a scribe, no level... Huh?" "What?" "It¡¯s fluctuating again." The last time this happened was when scanning Wen Zhuzhi¡ªand that had turned out to be significant. "What¡¯s the fluctuation range?" "Zero and three question marks." Lu Jianwei: "..." "Do you know what three question marks mean?" Xiao Ke said nervously. "When a martial artist reaches the grandmaster realm, they can perfectly conceal themselves as ordinary people. It¡¯s not like Liang Shangjun¡¯s stealth techniques." Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes. "A grandmaster?" "The fluctuation means he¡¯s not quite there yet. If he were, the scan would only show zero. But this level suggests he¡¯s close." "A quasi-grandmaster, here to deliver congratulations, then sneaking into the training field to take notes¡ªwhat¡¯s his game?" "No idea." Lu Jianwei rose and headed downstairs, instructing Uncle Zhang to fetch the guest registry. When she reached the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s page, the last entry¡ª"Scribe Mei Sixian"¡ªstood out sharply. "Summon Wen Zhuzhi." Moments later, Wen Zhuzhi arrived in the hall. "Weiwei, Uncle Zhang said you wanted to see me." Pointing at Mei Sixian¡¯s name, Lu Jianwei asked, "Why is there a scribe listed?" "The Mystic Mirror Bureau has never been allowed to participate in the Martial Alliance¡¯s tournaments, but they often send disguised agents to gather intelligence. Since the inn¡¯s opening had no restrictions, they assigned a scribe to document the event." Wen Zhuzhi paused. "Is there a problem with this person?" Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t explain the system¡¯s level detection to him, so she simply replied, ¡°I was just curious. Has this Clerk Mei always worked for the Mystic Mirror Bureau?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen Zhuzhi said. ¡°The Bureau is composed entirely of martial artists; there are no dedicated clerks. He was assigned by the imperial court. If you dislike him, I can have him leave the inn.¡± Lu Jianwei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike him. The court assigning a dedicated clerk¡ªare they interested in the inn?¡± ¡°Weiwei, there isn¡¯t a single faction in the world that isn¡¯t interested in the inn right now. The imperial court is no exception,¡± Wen Zhuzhi said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all records will be reviewed by me before being submitted. Nothing unfavorable to the inn will be included.¡± Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t afraid of others investigating her, but she was touched by Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s words. ¡°The court wants to reform the martial world¡¯s customs, and so do I. We¡¯ve already collaborated a few times¡ªwhy not continue?¡± Wen Zhuzhi smiled. ¡°As you wish.¡± But if that day truly came, the Eight Directions Inn might very well become the court¡¯s next target of wariness. Lu Jianwei was well aware of this. But it didn¡¯t matter. By then, she might have already returned home. As for that quasi-Grandmaster¡ª ¡°Xiao Ke, let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know. Just bind an attack tool to his residence and upgrade it to level one¡ªenough for surveillance.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± An hour later, Kong Xin reluctantly left the training grounds, only to be swarmed by curious martial artists waiting outside, eager to learn about the experience. Having gained insights from his spar with Yan Feicang, Kong Xin enthusiastically endorsed it: ¡°A hundred taels is absolutely worth it! The expert guidance is real¡ªSenior Yan personally instructed me on my blade techniques. I feel like the bottleneck I¡¯ve been stuck at for so long is about to break! No time to chat, I need to go meditate on this.¡± The crowd fell silent, watching him hurry away in bewilderment. More people emerged one after another. When questioned, some remained aloof, some shook their heads with sighs, and others grinned without saying a word, leaving everyone even more confused. ¡°What¡¯s it really like in there?¡± ¡°Should we just spend a hundred taels to try it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the manual? Only the first ten entrants get immediate guidance. We¡¯ve missed our chance.¡± ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t hesitated earlier...¡± Luo Lianhuan, having stayed for the full hour, wanted to continue admiring Yan Feicang¡¯s prowess. She dragged Luo Sheng along and paid for another session. Every martial artist who entered the training grounds inevitably sparred with Yan Feicang¡ªand without exception, they were all defeated. Until one person stepped onto the platform. ¡°Qi Yan of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, here to learn from you.¡± The woman wore tight-fitting martial attire, her movements crisp and efficient. Yan Feicang froze. He had always been face-blind, recognizing people not by appearance but by voice and other cues. Even though Qi Yan¡¯s face differed from when they¡¯d met in Jiangzhou, he recognized her instantly. Having once lost to her, Yan Feicang had never forgotten the humiliation. Now, with a chance for a rematch, his spirits soared. The earlier bouts had been like cutting vegetables¡ªtedious and unchallenging. Only a worthy opponent could reignite his fighting spirit. ¡°I await your guidance,¡± Yan Feicang said solemnly, clasping his fists¡ªthe first time he¡¯d ever spoken such words on the platform. With a metallic ring, two blades unsheathed simultaneously, swift as lightning, their dazzling arcs cutting through the air. The two engaged in a fierce duel, neither gaining the upper hand. Qi Yan was at the early stage of Level Seven, while Yan Feicang was at the late stage of Level Six. In terms of internal energy, she outmatched him. But Qi Yan deliberately suppressed her strength, focusing solely on blade techniques. ¡°The Yan Clan¡¯s Surging Waves Blade lives up to its reputation,¡± Qi Yan remarked with a laugh as their figures crossed. ¡°The new blade suits you even better.¡± Yan Feicang¡¯s style was domineering and unrestrained, while Qi Yan¡¯s was precise and lethal, each strike calculated. Both had their own profound understanding of the blade, making it impossible to determine a victor even after hundreds of exchanges. Luo Lianhuan clenched her fists, leaning forward in excitement. At the most thrilling moments, she couldn¡¯t help but applaud. ¡°Senior Brother, Envoy Qi is incredible! She¡¯s holding her own against Brother Yan for so long!¡± Luo Sheng: ¡°She¡¯s a Level Seven Martial King and the deputy commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Of course she¡¯s impressive.¡± ¡°Right...¡± On the platform, blades wove a net of light; below, the audience¡¯s blood boiled with excitement. A back-and-forth match was far more exhilarating to watch. After another half-incense¡¯s time, Yan Feicang began to falter. His internal energy was inferior to Qi Yan¡¯s, and the earlier spars had drained him. Faced with her increasingly fierce onslaught, he decisively halted and lowered his blade. ¡°I concede. Thank you for the guidance.¡± ¡°Well fought,¡± Qi Yan said, sheathing her weapon with a smile. ¡°Pity I wasn¡¯t among the first ten entrants¡ªno expert advice for me.¡± Yan Feicang: ¡°Ten sessions will do.¡± ¡°You want me to defeat you ten times?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of losing.¡± Qi Yan: ¡°I¡¯d gladly defeat you ten times, but alas, my pockets aren¡¯t deep enough for a thousand taels.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Yan Feicang, till next time.¡± With that, Qi Yan turned and strode off the platform, her blade in hand. The spectators: ¡°...¡± Luo Lianhuan¡¯s gaze clung to her retreating figure. ¡°She¡¯s amazing,¡± she murmured. ¡°Anyone who becomes the deputy commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau would be,¡± Luo Sheng said. ¡°She defeated Yan Feicang,¡± Luo Lianhuan sighed, cupping her cheeks. ¡°She¡¯s really amazing.¡± Luo Sheng: ??? Weren¡¯t you calling him ¡°Brother Yan¡± just earlier? ¡°Lianhuan, Brother Yan isn¡¯t invincible. Someone was bound to beat him eventually.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. She uses a blade too.¡± Luo Sheng: ¡°If I recall correctly, Innkeeper Lu is also skilled with the blade¡ªshe¡¯s even pointed out Brother Yan¡¯s flaws multiple times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just hearsay. I¡¯ve never seen it myself.¡± Luo Lianhuan abruptly stood. ¡°Ah, she¡¯s leaving! No time to chat!¡± Luo Sheng: ¡°...¡± He grabbed her arm. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To make friends!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Level Seven Martial King and the deputy commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Why would she befriend you?¡± Luo Lianhuan: ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°You know the relationship between the Bureau and martial artists isn¡¯t exactly cordial.¡± Luo Lianhuan paused, hesitating. ¡°But they get along well with Innkeeper Lu, and we¡¯re on good terms with her too. A friend of a friend is a friend¡ªwhat¡¯s the problem?¡± Luo Sheng sighed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Luo Lianhuan puffed her cheeks and plopped back down. ¡°Why so many rules? The Mystic Mirror Bureau aren¡¯t villains. Why can¡¯t we be friends?¡± ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Third floor, main courtyard. After observing Qi Yan and Yan Feicang¡¯s duel, Lu Jianwei jotted down a few notes. No martial technique was flawless¡ªthe only differences lay in the number and severity of its weaknesses. Qi Yan¡¯s blade work was exceptional, each move clean and her attacks swift and sharp, making it difficult to spot openings amidst the flurry of strikes. Having mastered the Nameless Technique and the peerless Frostwhirl Blade Art, Lu Jianwei possessed a profound understanding of blade skills, allowing her to discern the nuances. As a Level Seven Martial King, Qi Yan had no real need to spar with Yan Feicang. Her true motive was likely to assert dominance among the martial artists. By defeating the ¡°face¡± of the training grounds, she could intimidate those in the inn who harbored hostility toward the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Although brawls were forbidden within the Eight Directions Inn, the wandering warriors of the jianghu wouldn¡¯t openly target low-ranking agents of the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡ªbut what if they did? There were countless ways to cause trouble without breaking the rules. Relying solely on the inn¡¯s protection would only bring shame to the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s reputation. Lu Jianwei cut ten sheets of paper, sealed each into an envelope, and inscribed the names of the top ten individuals on the covers before summoning Liang Shangjun. ¡°Deliver these to their quarters after nightfall.¡± A master thief like him was perfect for such a task. Chapter 107 ¡òMartial Breakthrough, Earning Money, the Grand Competition¡ò Kong Xin returned to his lodgings, replaying in his mind the sparring session he had with Yan Feicang. He meticulously analyzed every detail, gaining deeper insights into his blade techniques, and felt the barriers of his cultivation loosening. But it wasn¡¯t enough. Something was still missing. These realizations alone weren¡¯t sufficient to break through that final barrier. He tossed and turned until midnight before finally drifting off to sleep. When he awoke, an inn attendant reminded him to head to the dining hall for breakfast. According to the inn¡¯s manual, meals were provided three times a day, served punctually within a half-hour window. Guests had to fetch their own food, and latecomers would miss out. Kong Xin quickly got up, tidied himself, and hurried toward the dining hall. As he passed by the wall, his gaze caught on a hanging basket. Inside was a letter, the envelope marked with the words: "For Kong Xin¡¯s Eyes Only." He turned to the attendant. "When was this delivered?" The attendant looked blank. "I don¡¯t know." Kong Xin ordered, "You open it." Better to be cautious in unfamiliar places. The attendant reached for the envelope, but just as he was about to open it, a sudden thought struck Kong Xin. He snatched it back, clearing his throat. "Leave. And close the door behind you." "Yes." Once the door shut, the room fell into silence. His own heartbeat pounded loudly in his ears. The inn¡¯s manual had mentioned that expert guidance might be secretly delivered to guests¡¯ rooms. Could this letter be from a master offering such guidance? He had initially suspected poison¡ªsome underhanded trick¡ªbut this was the Eight Directions Inn, under the watch of a ninth-level Martial King. Who would dare such treachery here? He opened the envelope, and a slip of paper slid out. A few concise lines were written on it, but they struck him like a bolt of enlightenment, piercing straight to his soul. This was it! Exactly what he needed! The invisible barrier shattered with an almost audible crack. His breakthrough came effortlessly. Kong Xin spent the rest of the day in his room, consolidating his cultivation until the sun dipped westward. He had been stuck at the late fifth level for far too long, wandering the land in search of a way forward. Coming to the Eight Directions Inn had been a gamble¡ªone he took in hopes of meeting more martial artists and gaining experience. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed to the training grounds the moment he read about them in the manual. A hundred taels? Even if it was a scam, it was worth the risk. At worst, he¡¯d consider it a gift to the inn. But if he truly received guidance from a master? That would be an invaluable opportunity. And now, he had won the bet. Brimming with excitement, Kong Xin couldn¡¯t wait to show off his breakthrough. As soon as his internal energy stabilized, he headed straight for the training grounds. A crowd still lingered outside. One person asked, "Why are you all still here? If you don¡¯t leave tonight, you¡¯ll have to pay for another night." "And why aren¡¯t you leaving?" "I only asked because I heard you all saying you¡¯d leave." "Since when do you care? None of the major sects have left¡ªonly a fool would go now." Kong Xin scoffed internally. Was it so hard to admit they were interested in the inn? He swaggered past, "accidentally" letting a wisp of sixth-level energy leak out. "Wait... that guy looks familiar." "Wasn¡¯t he at the training grounds yesterday?" "Yesterday, he was only fifth level?!" The crowd fell silent, every eye fixed on Kong Xin, stunned by the terrifying reality of his overnight breakthrough. Of course, it was possible he had been on the verge already and just happened to break through after sparring at the inn¡¯s training grounds. But¡ª What an unbelievable coincidence! "Brother, wait!" someone called out. "How did you break through?" Kong Xin turned, his expression solemn, and delivered the words he had rehearsed in his mind. "Yesterday, I entered the training grounds and sparred with Senior Yan Feicang. The insights I gained were profound, but I couldn¡¯t quite grasp the final piece. Then, this morning, I found a letter¡ªguidance from a master. It was like clouds parting before my eyes. The breakthrough came naturally after that." "It¡¯s really that effective?!" "So the manual was telling the truth? There really are masters offering guidance?" "Damn it, I¡¯ve missed out big time!" The news spread like wildfire from the training grounds, soon reaching every corner of the inn. Zhao Rui remained skeptical. "That Kong guy¡ªcould he be a plant by the inn to trick people?" "Probably not," one of his sect brothers said. "I¡¯ve seen Kong Xin before. He¡¯s been stuck at fifth level for ages, desperate for a breakthrough. He¡¯s even done some... questionable things in the past." "Like what?" "Chasing after any rumor of spirit herbs that could boost cultivation. Got scammed more than a few times." Zhao Rui: "..." As disciples of the highest-tier sects, they had never experienced the struggles of rogue martial artists scraping by for progress. "Another thing¡ªyesterday, that Qi Yan from the Mystic Mirror Bureau defeated Yan Feicang in the training grounds. A lot of martial artists took it as a blow to their pride." "Of course. They¡¯ve always had a rivalry with the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Losing to Yan Feicang themselves, only for the Bureau to win? That¡¯s gotta sting." Zhao Rui smirked. "But if they¡¯re so bothered, they should reclaim their honor themselves instead of whining." His sect brother lowered his voice. "I heard they went to the Martial Alliance¡¯s side, trying to stir them into action." "Who¡¯d they ask? The ¡®Stable Six¡¯? Or that Bian guy?" Zhao Rui scoffed. "They can¡¯t seriously expect elders or hall masters to step in, right? Qi Yan¡¯s still young¡ªhow shameless would that be?" His sect brother chuckled at the nickname "Stable Six"¡ªit never failed to amuse him. After a pause, he composed himself. "You forgot about Ying Wumian." "Him?" Zhao Rui frowned. "He¡¯s here? I didn¡¯t see him yesterday." "Apparently, he was delayed and only arrived last night." Zhao Rui felt a mix of irritation and reluctant respect. "He is one of the top talents among the younger generation. If anyone can put that arrogant Qi Yan in her place, it¡¯s him." Just then, an attendant knocked on their door. "Esteemed guests, will you be extending your stay tonight? If so, please pay for the next month in advance." Zhao Rui: "..." "Understood," his sect brother replied, then turned to Zhao Rui. "I¡¯ll handle the payment. And maybe stop by the training grounds too." Zhao Rui sighed. "...I¡¯ll come with you." Meanwhile, at the Martial Alliance¡¯s quarters... A group of Purple Star Hall disciples crowded around Ying Wumian, recounting the events at the training grounds. "We¡¯re the Martial Alliance¡ªthe dream of every martial artist. If we don¡¯t uphold our reputation, how can we command respect in the future?" "Exactly! The training grounds are open to all. Senior Brother Ying should go defeat Yan Feicang and see if the Mystic Mirror Bureau can still act so smug." "What¡¯s the point of beating Yan Feicang? That¡¯s not the same as beating Qi Yan." "Then what do you suggest?" "Did you even read the rest of the manual? Besides the training grounds, the inn has an arena. Unlike the training grounds, where you can only spar with those present, the arena allows you to challenge any martial artist in the inn. If Senior Brother Ying sends a challenge to Qi Yan, she¡¯ll either refuse¡ªhumiliating the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡ªor accept and lose, which would still disgrace them." Another disciple nodded. "Right. Sparring is about restraint, but arena battles? As long as it¡¯s not fatal, anything goes." "Senior Brother Ying, will you send Qi Yan a challenge?" Ying Wumian sat cross-legged in the room, a long sword resting by his side. His eyes were lightly closed, his expression calm with a faint trace of a smile. Though he was in his early thirties, his early mastery of martial arts had preserved his youthful appearance, leaving him strikingly handsome, as if still in his twenties. When his junior brothers made their request, he remained unmoved, offering no response. The group exchanged uneasy glances and were about to press further when Ying Wumian suddenly opened his eyes, his voice deep and refined. "How much does it cost to enter the arena?" "Two hundred taels," one junior brother replied. "The one who issues the challenge pays." "Senior Brother Ying, if you think it''s too expensive, we can place bets to earn money back. We''ll wager on your victory¡ªit''s a sure win." Though no official betting stalls were set up beside the arena, martial artists could arrange private wagers, and surely the wandering warriors in the inn would be eager to participate. Ying Wumian continued smiling. "When I arrived last night, I read the manual. It mentioned that before an arena match, one could reserve a physician from the inn. If injured, treatment would be immediate. The fee depends on the physician''s status¡ªstarting at five hundred taels, with no upper limit." "We brought our own physician. No need to reserve one." "In a duel, there''s no guarantee meridians won''t be damaged. Besides Innkeeper Lu, who in this world can fully cure the parasitic qi affliction?" "..." Ying Wumian added, "Warriors can also purchase insurance before the match. With a policy, even if your opponent resorts to underhanded tactics to kill you, you''ll receive timely rescue. One policy costs five hundred taels. Where will the money come from?" "..." "Leave now. Do not disturb my cultivation." Ying Wumian smiled as he dismissed them. Reluctantly, the group withdrew. Moments later, another man entered the room and asked, "You truly won¡¯t issue a challenge?" Ying Wumian: "Why should I?" "Perhaps it¡¯s for the best." Ying Chen changed the subject. "But your junior brothers don¡¯t want to see the Mystic Mirror Bureau flaunt their power. If you refuse, they might think you¡¯re afraid." Ying Wumian chuckled. "Father, I practice martial arts not to fight. My juniors are upset because they care about the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Why should I?" "Qi Yan is also a seventh-rank, just like you." "Is that so? What does that have to do with me?" Ying Wumian shifted the topic. "Where¡¯s Junior Brother Bian?" Ying Chen stared at him before sighing. "You and your brothers¡ªnone of you give me peace." "What has he done now?" "He ran off to the Carefree Sect. Seems he wants to be Sect Master Helian¡¯s live-in son-in-law." Ying Wumian: "Each of my juniors has their own path. Why trouble yourself over it?" "..." "Was there something else?" Ying Chen pointed at him in resignation. "With your temperament, you¡¯ll regret it one day." Ying Wumian closed his eyes and said no more. Ying Chen flicked his sleeve and left. By evening, the clouds had faded, leaving the sky a translucent glaze of color. It was time for the wandering warriors to make their choices. Those from minor sects who had come merely to broaden their horizons or forge connections, along with a few stragglers short on funds, reluctantly bid farewell to the main courtyard. The vast majority chose to stay¡ªwealthy sects like the Carefree Sect, the Sky Pillar Hall, the Martial Alliance, and the Divine Physician Valley continued lodging in the secluded courtyards. The inn earned over six thousand taels in a single night from lodging alone. Though this covered a month¡¯s stay, earning six thousand taels in a month was still impressive¡ªespecially since it was uncertain whether these guests would remain the full term. Unlike before, the construction costs for these lodgings had been covered entirely by Lu Jianwei, so the earnings went straight into her private coffers rather than the inn¡¯s public ledger. Now, the inn¡¯s public funds could only be replenished through income from functional buildings tied to special tools. Seeing Lu Jianwei rake in such profits, Xiao Ke couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. "Why the rush? Plenty entered the training grounds today¡ªhaven¡¯t you earned enough?" "Heh, true enough." Kong Xin¡¯s enthusiastic promotion had lasted until dusk, and many hadn¡¯t had time to pay for entry. By tomorrow, the training grounds¡¯ revenue would surely skyrocket. No martial artist could resist the lure of a breakthrough. Kong Xin¡¯s advancement was living proof. Even the most rational warrior would find the temptation irresistible. A mere hundred taels was nothing. Even a thousand would be worth it if it meant guidance from a master. The day before, not just Kong Xin but the first ten warriors to enter had received letters from experts. After studying them, even those who hadn¡¯t broken through showed noticeable improvements in their techniques during today¡¯s sparring. Who wouldn¡¯t covet such an opportunity? Unlike the disciplined members of major sects, the wandering warriors followed their whims, each determined to visit the training grounds the next day. --- At the Divine Physician Valley¡¯s quarters, lamps burned as a group gathered around a table, carefully studying the manual. A seventh-rank Divine Physician, Meng Ti''an, sat at the head, flanked by sixth-rank physicians. The candlelight cast deep shadows on their solemn faces, making them appear weary beyond their years. "Elder Meng, Innkeeper Lu¡¯s invitation mentioned discussing the ¡®parasitic qi affliction.¡¯ It¡¯s been two days¡ªwhy hasn¡¯t there been any movement?" "Could it be a trick?" Meng Ti''an stroked his white beard and said gravely, "No need for haste. The opening was merely an appetizer. The main course has yet to be served." "You don¡¯t mean the training grounds and arena, do you?" "I¡¯m looking at the infirmary and the academy." Meng Ti''an pointed at the manual. "The infirmary is reserved for physicians to treat patients. For every patient healed, the inn awards a Benevolence Pearl. Collect ten, and you gain entry to the academy." A sixth-rank physician frowned. "That¡¯s what it says, but the manual doesn¡¯t specify what kind of patients¡ªwhether they must be guests of the inn or if outsiders count." "Since it¡¯s not specified, it likely means both," another physician said. "But how can we be sure the inn will keep its word? What if we treat people but aren¡¯t given the chance to learn? Wouldn¡¯t our efforts be wasted¡ª" "Mind your words." Meng Ti''an shot him a sharp glance. "We are healers. How can saving lives ever be ¡®wasted¡¯? With such an attitude, your medical skills will never progress further." The physician bowed his head in shame. "Tomorrow, I will seek out Innkeeper Lu for clarification," Meng Ti''an declared. "Until then, do not dwell on it. All of you, disperse." --- Within the five-mile radius of the inn, different conversations unfolded in different quarters. Without needing to eavesdrop, Lu Jianwei could guess what they were discussing¡ªthe exorbitant lodging fees, whether any intelligence had been gathered, the training grounds, the arena, and the like. "Xiao Ke, what about Mei Sixian?" Xiao Ke: "The Mystic Mirror Bureau couldn¡¯t afford a private courtyard, so they took single rooms in a row. Mei Sixian returned to his room and spent the time transcribing records. No unusual activity, and he spoke little to others." "Keep watching him." "Understood." --- The next day, Meng Ti''an arrived alone at the inn¡¯s main courtyard. The gate was closed. He knocked. The door was opened by a young man clutching a treasured blade, his body drenched in sweat¡ªclearly, he had been training. Xue Guanhe, Lu Jianwei¡¯s first disciple. "Young Hero Xue, is Innkeeper Lu available?" Xue Guanhe: "You¡¯re here for her too? Come in." He stepped aside to let him pass. Meng Ti''an: Too? Who else is here? As he crossed the front courtyard and stepped onto the corridor, the scene in the main hall came into view¡ªand his footsteps faltered. He had chosen a most inopportune time to arrive. After the main courtyard ceased accommodating guests, all the tables and chairs in the hall were removed, leaving only a brand-new long table with seats neatly arranged alongside it. The spaciousness of the hall became even more pronounced. The doors and windows were wide open, allowing bright light to spill across the table, casting a golden glow on everyone¡¯s faces. All eyes turned to Meng Ti¡¯an. Meng Ti¡¯an: "..." "Elder Meng has arrived," Lu Jianwei said from the head seat, smiling. "Come in¡ªwe¡¯ve been waiting just for you." Meng Ti¡¯an stepped inside with a wary heart, his gaze sweeping over those present. Xie Tongshu, elder of the Carefree Sect; Zhao Xian, elder of the Sky Pillar Hall; Shangguan Huai, dean of Luzhou Academy; Ying Chen, head of the Purple Star Hall in the Martial Alliance; Zhuang Wenqing, master of the Thousand Miles Tower; Hei Zhan, chief of the Black Wind Fort; Luo Wanchun, peak master of Green Cloud Peak; Jin Huanrong, proprietor of the Golden Blade Trading Company; and one conspicuously out-of-place figure¡ªQi Yan, deputy commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau. Most were renowned martial artists of the jianghu. With so many formidable figures gathered and all eyes fixed on him, anyone would feel their nerves fray. Though Meng Ti¡¯an had weathered many storms and wasn¡¯t easily intimidated, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He forced himself to remain composed and took the empty seat beside Jin Huanrong, directly facing Qi Yan. "Now that everyone¡¯s here," Lu Jianwei leaned back lazily, "if you have anything to say, speak up all at once." The group: "..." With so many people present, how could they possibly voice their thoughts? "Nothing to say?" Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "If not, then let¡¯s adjourn. I¡¯m quite busy." "Manager Lu," Jin Huanrong spoke first, "I apologize for the intrusion, but I came to inquire about the terms mentioned in the manual¡ªspecifically, the physician appointments for the arena and the guarantee tickets. What do they entail?" Lu Jianwei: "As I¡¯ve said before, any questions can be directed to the staff or stewards." "I did ask, but there were some details they couldn¡¯t clarify." "Such as?" "Does the list of available physicians include Manager Lu? And are the guarantee tickets truly effective?" The others silently agreed¡ªthese were excellent questions they also wanted answered. Lu Jianwei smiled. "You may request my services, but my fees far exceed those of the other physicians. I doubt any of you could afford them." "..." Who did she think she was looking down on?! Jin Huanrong: "Might I ask what your fees are?" "A deposit of five thousand taels, and fifty thousand per session." Lu Jianwei glanced at the stunned expressions around her, her lips curling further. "Of course, as a healer, I have a compassionate heart. The inn also offers exemptions. If you can provide proof of genuine poverty, the fees may be reduced or waived entirely." Shangguan Huai: "I¡¯ve heard before that Manager Lu implemented a similar rule when treating patients in Jiangzhou. Many impoverished commoners benefited from it." The others inwardly groaned. They were all esteemed martial artists of high status in the jianghu¡ªhow could they possibly submit documentation proving their poverty? Wouldn¡¯t that invite ridicule? Manager Lu truly had a knack for humiliating people. "How does one obtain such proof?" Jin Huanrong pressed on. The attendees finally realized¡ªJin Huanrong was clearly playing along with Lu Jianwei. Of course. Rumor had it that the Golden Blade Trading Company was the first to establish ties with the inn. Jin Huanrong had even received two White Jade Lingzhi Pills from Lu Jianwei. Lu Jianwei: "Given your well-known wealth, how could any of you struggle to pay? This rule is meant for other wandering martial artists¡ªit hardly concerns you. My earlier remark was merely in jest, so forgive me. If you truly wish to know the answer, you might as well ask the Mystic Mirror Bureau directly." Hmph. Another ally of hers was the Mystic Mirror Bureau. No one understood why the Eight Directions Inn would collaborate with them. Jin Huanrong nodded. "Manager Lu, I have no further questions." "Anyone else?" Lu Jianwei turned her head. "Elder Meng, as the Medical Sage of the Divine Physician Valley, your concerns must differ from theirs. Why don¡¯t you speak first?" Meng Ti¡¯an stroked his beard, feigning composure. "Manager Lu previously mentioned that you would teach us the treatment for ¡®internal energy parasitic affliction.¡¯ When will you honor this promise?" "Elder Meng, may I ask how much your valley charges for medical apprenticeships?" "..." Qi Yan interjected, "From what I know, it¡¯s a thousand taels per month." "And what kind of medical knowledge is taught?" Lu Jianwei asked teasingly. "Would Elder Meng care to enlighten me?" Meng Ti¡¯an¡¯s aged face flushed with embarrassment, but he refused to lie. "Students may study whatever they wish." "If I recall correctly, the thousand taels is merely an entry fee. Once inside, they must pay additional sums to learn from the valley¡¯s physicians." Qi Yan delivered another blow. Meng Ti¡¯an: "..." "What ailments do you specialize in, Elder Meng?" Lu Jianwei inquired curiously. Meng Ti¡¯an: "This old man is ashamed to admit that while I¡¯ve studied many branches of medicine, none have been mastered to perfection." "You¡¯re too modest." Lu Jianwei¡¯s smile deepened¡ªthis man was a jack-of-all-trades. "Manager Lu, the manual clearly states that accumulating ten Benevolence Pearls grants access to the academy for study." "Indeed. But just like the rules of the Divine Physician Valley, the pearls are merely the key. What you learn inside depends entirely on you." Lu Jianwei grinned. "Once enrolled, as long as you pay the required tuition, you may study any medical discipline. However, my unique techniques aren¡¯t so easily mastered." Meng Ti¡¯an inwardly cursed¡ªthis was a scam! A blatant scam! Lure them in first, then bleed them dry. Yet, even knowing this, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse. His fingers unconsciously tightened on his beard, and he winced at the sharp tug. The others watched, sharing his frustration. They wanted to curse, but they had to hold back. Lu Jianwei: "It seems Elder Meng has no further questions. What about the rest of you? Feel free to voice your thoughts. As guests of the inn, your satisfaction is our priority." The group: "..." What a joke! "Manager Lu," Ying Chen of the Martial Alliance spoke cautiously, "I mean no offense, but I¡¯ve been entrusted by our peers to ask¡ªdoes your establishment truly possess the Polar Golden Silkworms?" The others immediately perked up. Lu Jianwei turned to Zhuang Wenqing. "Master Zhuang is the most knowledgeable about this matter. First, Xia Huaigu spread malicious rumors, then martial artists sought shelter from the rain here and ¡®coincidentally¡¯ spotted the silkworms. Even a storyteller wouldn¡¯t fabricate such a tale." "Manager Lu jests. This matter has nothing to do with the Thousand Miles Tower," Zhuang Wenqing denied outright. Lu Jianwei smirked. "The Tower claims to know all under heaven. If the rumors didn¡¯t originate from you, you must at least know their source. Would Master Zhuang be willing to make this transaction?" "That was in the past," Zhuang Wenqing sighed helplessly. "Now everyone knows the Tower has suffered repeated defeats at Manager Lu¡¯s hands. Please don¡¯t mock me further." "The inn didn¡¯t spread those rumors. Just because you¡¯ve lost to me, must you also fail against others?" Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "Master Zhuang, I¡¯m genuinely interested in doing business with you." Shangguan Huai mused: These people sought to pressure Manager Lu using the Polar Golden Silkworms, yet with just a few words, she dragged Master Zhuang into the fray. How amusing. "Pfft." A mocking smile curled at Qi Yan''s lips. "Such a clumsy rumor, and Sect Master Ying actually believes it? Then again, the Battle of Panma Mountain did prove that the Martial Alliance is full of reckless brutes who can''t distinguish right from wrong." Ying Chen stiffened but insisted, "There''s no smoke without fire." "I see." Lu Jianwei nodded. "The rumor was spread by the Martial Alliance. Still holding a grudge over the incident with the six stablehands, they decided to slander me in retaliation." Did they think they were the only ones who could sling mud? If they wanted to stand on moral high ground and judge her, they could forget it. "I think so too." Qi Yan agreed with a straight face. Ying Chen: "..." "Next." She turned to Hei Zhan. Hei Zhan jolted, his rough features twisting into an awkward smile. "Manager ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Lu, I just wanted to ask¡ªwhen will the arena matches begin? My unruly son is eager to test his skills." Lu Jianwei thought: Finally, we get to the point. She swept her gaze over the crowd and said solemnly, "I sincerely apologize for the initial opening date coinciding with the Martial Alliance''s grand tournament. As someone new to the jianghu, I¡¯ve never attended such a grand event before, but even hearing others speak of it fills me with excitement." The crowd couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ying Chen, who remained stone-faced, revealing nothing. "Now that heroes from all sides have gathered at my humble inn, why not hold a grand tournament here? It would give young martial artists a chance to prove themselves. What do you all think?" The assembled guests looked at Lu Jianwei¡¯s youthful face, then thought of their own sects¡¯ so-called "talented prodigies," and couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of despair. They were simply not up to par! Chapter 108 ¡òPrelude to the Grand Competition, Rewards Await¡ò At the Eight Directions Inn, one must abide by the rules of the Eight Directions Inn. Those present had already been looking for an excuse to investigate the inn¡¯s secrets and stay longer, and the so-called "Polar Golden Silkworm" was merely a pretext. Lu Jianwei proposed holding a grand competition, and they had no reason to refuse. "Elder Meng, your sect¡¯s physicians are highly skilled. Why not have them participate in this competition? They might even earn ten Benevolence Pearls." Meng Ti''an: "..." So this was the trap behind the free consultations! He cupped his hands and said, "Manager Lu, Meng is at your disposal." The details of the competition still needed to be announced to the other warriors in the inn. The date was set for two days later, and the rules would follow those of the previous Martial Alliance tournament, with slight modifications. Previously, the competition had restrictions¡ªparticipants had to be between fifteen and thirty-five years old, with cultivation levels between fourth and sixth rank. This time, there would be no age limit, and seventh-rank warriors would also be allowed to compete. "Unacceptable," Zhuang Wenqing shook his head. "Seventh-rank Martial Kings can spar without issue, but if they fight on a stage, even a slight misstep could injure bystanders with their inner energy." Lu Jianwei: "No matter." Two simple words shut him down. Zhuang Wenqing could only smile and ask, "In that case, Hall Master Ying and Brother Yan could also participate?" Ying Chen: "..." As a peak seventh-rank warrior, he technically fell within the seventh-rank category. Yan Buyou, the head of the Yan family, was not present and thus spared from the teasing. "Why not?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "If they¡¯re willing, they¡¯re welcome to step onto the stage and offer guidance to the younger generation." Ying Chen: "Manager Lu¡¯s kindness is appreciated, but Ying must look after his disciples from the alliance and will not participate." "Very well." Lu Jianwei nodded. "If there are no further objections, this meeting is adjourned." The group rose and left the main courtyard, returning to their respective lodgings. "Brother Ying," Zhuang Wenqing called out to Ying Chen midway, "Your son is a seventh-rank warrior. He could compete this time¡ªwith his skills, he¡¯d surely take first place." Ying Chen sighed and shook his head. "If he¡¯s willing to participate, then I¡¯ll take your words as a blessing." "I wonder what rewards Manager Lu will offer." Zhuang Wenqing then turned to Xie Tongshu. "Brother Xie, have you seen Young Master Yan¡¯s new saber? It looks even sharper than the treasured blades forged by the masters of Cangzhou." Xie Tongshu replied indifferently, "I haven¡¯t." "Brother Xie, these past two days, many young disciples have been visiting your sect¡¯s quarters. After seeing so many promising talents, who do you think would be the best match for Sect Leader He Lianxue¡¯s daughter? The Martial Alliance¡¯s Bian Xingzhou, or Zhao Rui of the Sky Pillar Hall?" Xie Tongshu flicked his horsetail whisk, sending it coiling toward Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s neck. "Fighting is prohibited in the inn, Brother Xie. Calm down." Xie Tongshu shot him a cold glare and withdrew the whisk, turning to leave. "Brother Xie," Zhuang Wenqing suddenly leaned in close, transmitting his voice with inner energy, "Were you this cold-hearted when you betrayed your sworn brother to his death?" Xie Tongshu froze, his face instantly paling. Zhuang Wenqing chuckled and walked away, hands clasped behind his back. ¡ª¡ª Training Grounds Yan Feicang¡¯s muscles were taut as he blocked strike after strike, veins bulging on his arms, sweat pouring down his forehead. His opponent¡¯s attacks were swift and ruthless, raining down without mercy, leaving no room for error. A sixth-rank late-stage warrior facing a seventh-rank late-stage opponent¡ªthe pressure was immense. The warriors watching from below were thoroughly entertained. A spar between the father and son of the Yan family was a rare sight indeed. Yan Buyou¡¯s "Raging Mountain" saber technique was like an enraged tiger¡ªfierce and overwhelming, pressing Yan Feicang until he could barely breathe. A year and a half ago, he would have been defeated long ago. But he had witnessed the weight of "Overturning the World," the desolation of "Falling Blossoms," the brutality of "Western Gale," and the vastness of "Moonlit Clarity." Now, the "Raging Mountain" could no longer crush him so easily. The "Crashing Waves" saber technique, refined under Lu Jianwei¡¯s guidance, had become so exquisite that its flaws were nearly impossible to exploit. Wave after wave surged forth, gradually overwhelming the towering mountain. Yan Buyou¡¯s eyes gleamed as he laughed heartily. "Good! You haven¡¯t neglected your saber skills this past year!" A single slash sent Yan Feicang stumbling back several steps under its sheer force. "That¡¯s enough." Yan Buyou sheathed his saber, his gaze lingering on Yan Feicang¡¯s new blade. "You¡¯ve had quite the fortune." Yan Feicang panted for a moment before asking, "Just you?" "A hundred taels is too expensive. I didn¡¯t let the others waste their money," Yan Buyou said. Yan Feicang shook his head. "It¡¯s not a waste." "I know it¡¯s not for others, but we¡¯re family. Do I really need to pay to spar with you?" Yan Buyou winked. Yan Feicang: "..." "What¡¯s with that look? You¡¯ve never managed a household¡ªyou don¡¯t know the cost of firewood and rice." "I do," Yan Feicang said coldly. "I¡¯m a staff member here, not a guest." Yan Buyou asked, "How much longer will you stay? The youngsters at home all want to see you." "Oh." "Jin¡¯s boy is here too. Aren¡¯t you going to meet him?" "I have to stay here." Yan Buyou nodded and patted his shoulder. "You¡¯ve become much more disciplined. The inn hasn¡¯t been a waste. I¡¯m off." With that, he strode away without looking back. Yan Feicang continued accepting sparring requests from the other warriors. ¡ª¡ª Eight Directions Inn, Main Courtyard After Zhuang Wenqing and the others left, a new guest arrived. Yue Shu happened to be sweeping the courtyard and smiled in delight upon seeing him. "Young Master Jin, are you here to see Young Master Wen?" Jin Poxiao strode forward with a hearty laugh. "The inn has changed so much I barely recognized it when I arrived. I knew Manager Lu was busy with the reopening and didn¡¯t dare disturb her. I thought Brother Wen was staying in one of the smaller courtyards, so I asked the staff, but it turns out he¡¯s still in the shared quarters." The door to the shared quarters opened, and A''Nai wheeled Wen Zhuzhi out. Sunlight fell across Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s face, and for a brief moment, his eyes seemed dazed, as if blinded by the light. But he quickly regained his composure and looked at Jin Poxiao. Jin Poxiao, the young master of a merchant guild, appeared rough and straightforward at first glance, but he was sharp-witted beneath the surface. He immediately noticed something amiss, but with others present in the courtyard, he held his tongue. "Brother Jin, it¡¯s been a while." Jin Poxiao teased, "You¡¯ve barely spent any time in Nanzhou this past year¡ªmost of it¡¯s been here at the inn. How could I have seen you?" "Manager Lu¡¯s medical skills are exceptional," Wen Zhuzhi replied, changing the subject. "Is your father well?" "Oh, he¡¯s fine," Jin Poxiao said, puzzled. "He was just here earlier¡ªdidn¡¯t you see him?" Wen Zhuzhi: "The door was closed." "Even if the door was closed, you should¡¯ve heard him, right?" "I was resting." Jin Poxiao¡¯s expression darkened. He grabbed the wheelchair and pushed Wen Zhuzhi back into the room, shutting the door behind them. "Tell me the truth¡ªhas it gotten worse?" Wen Zhuzhi: "Yes." "What did Manager Lu say?" "Life and death are fated. There¡¯s no need to dwell on it." Wen Zhuzhi smiled reassuringly. Jin Poxiao frowned. "What do you mean, ''fated''? Are you just going to accept dying like this? What about all the business you¡¯ve built? What about A''Nai?" "Jin¡ª" "Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m annoyed." Wen Zhuzhi chuckled. "I have no regrets now. If that day truly comes, I¡¯ll handle my affairs properly." "What affairs?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Before Jin Poxiao could respond, he saw his friend swiftly wheel his chair toward the door, the wheels rolling with surprising speed. "Lu... Manager Lu, you''re here." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "Young Master Jin, would you mind stepping aside for a moment? I have something to discuss with Young Master Wen." "Ah? Oh." Jin Poxiao glanced at Wen Zhuzhi, then back at Lu Jianwei, before awkwardly replying, "Then I won¡¯t disturb you two." He stepped out of the room, making sure to close the door behind them. In the backyard, A''Nai and Xue Guanhe were arguing over something, forcing Jin Poxiao to halt his steps before he could intervene. He stared at the sky for a long moment before suddenly smacking his forehead. What was he thinking? That couldn¡¯t be possible! "Young Brother Yue," he called out to Yue Shu, who was sweeping the floor, "Is there anything unusual between your Manager Lu and Brother Wen?" Yue Shu looked puzzled. "What do you mean?" "They¡¯re alone in the room with the door closed. Isn¡¯t that strange?" "Manager Lu often gives Young Master Wen acupuncture treatments. It¡¯s not strange at all." "Oh, I see." Jin Poxiao forced a dry laugh. Seemed like he really was overthinking things. Inside the dormitory room, Lu Jianwei instructed Xiao Ke to soundproof the space, ensuring no one could eavesdrop on their conversation. This wasn¡¯t to guard against the elders in plain sight, but the clerks lurking in the shadows. "What did you mean by ''arrangements for after my passing''?" Lu Jianwei pulled up a chair and sat across from Wen Zhuzhi. Wen Zhuzhi replied, "He doesn¡¯t know you can cure my poison, so I played along with his assumption." "Earlier, you called me ''Manager Lu.''" "That was only in front of others." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s expression turned serious. "Weiwei, I know you don¡¯t care about gossip, but I don¡¯t want you to become the subject of idle talk." Lu Jianwei smiled. "I truly don¡¯t care what others think, but I do care about what you think." "What I think?" "When do you think is the right time to make it public?" "..." "Can¡¯t answer?" "It¡¯s not that." Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s gaze deepened. "Weiwei, I want nothing more than to open that door right now and tell Jin Poxiao, the staff, even everyone in this inn, that you and I are bound for a lifetime together." Lu Jianwei tilted her head. "Then what¡¯s holding you back?" "There are people watching you from the shadows. The situation isn¡¯t resolved yet, and I don¡¯t want to become a burden to you." "You¡¯re worried someone might use you against me." Lu Jianwei studied him. "Would you let yourself be used as leverage against me?" "Never. But our relationship could still put you in a difficult position." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes curved in amusement. "You¡¯ve thought this through thoroughly, but..." "But what?" "For Commander Pei to call himself a burden is rather self-deprecating." Wen Zhuzhi admitted frankly, "Right now, my senses occasionally fail me. That¡¯s a fatal weakness in battle." Lu Jianwei explained, "Before the martial arts tournament, someone tried to use the Polar Golden Silkworm to force me away from the conflicts in the martial world¡ªjust like how they sent assassins controlled by the Gu King to cause chaos during the Gu God Festival." "Now that the tournament is canceled, and you¡¯ve gathered martial artists for a competition, the enemy won¡¯t back down." Wen Zhuzhi smiled. "You¡¯re using this as bait to lure them out." "Exactly." Lu Jianwei gave him an approving look, pleased. "And most of the participants are Level 8 Martial Kings." "What will happen if Level 8 Martial Kings get involved?" Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t mention the Yin-Yang Gu yet, only saying, "If chaos does break out, it¡¯ll be a good opportunity for me to test my skills against them." Wen Zhuzhi assumed she was simply seeking experience and didn¡¯t press further. "Among the elders who came earlier, there was one surnamed Xie from the Carefree Sect. Do you know him?" "Xie Tongshu. He was once a close friend of my father." Lu Jianwei nodded. "After all these years, he¡¯s still only Level 8. His martial path must have been arduous." For those with equal talent and skill, those with purer hearts progress faster in their cultivation, while those burdened with complicated thoughts face more obstacles. "Weiwei, your safety is the priority now." Wen Zhuzhi took her hand. "Everything else can wait." He didn¡¯t want her taking risks for the Pei family¡¯s affairs. "Don¡¯t worry." Lu Jianwei knew exactly what mattered most. She had stirred up such a commotion in Fengzhou precisely to wait for her prey. If they came, she¡¯d profit. If they didn¡¯t, she¡¯d still gain. The Yin-Yang Gu was one step away from evolving into a Gu King. All she had to do was wait for the enemy to make their move. They had already sent a Level 7 Martial King last time. This time, it had to be at least a Level 8, right? --- At the Carefree Sect¡¯s quarters. Xie Tongshu gathered his disciples after returning, his tone icy. "The competition will be held the day after tomorrow. Who among you wishes to participate?" The disciples exchanged uneasy glances. A competition? Held at the inn? "Why the silence?" Xie Tongshu¡¯s gaze grew colder. "No one wants to join?" A chill ran down their spines. What was wrong with Elder Xie? Though usually reserved, he was at least composed. Why was he in such a foul mood now? He Lianxue stepped forward. "I¡¯ll participate." Xie Tongshu acknowledged with a hum, barely glancing at her before scanning the others. "Anyone else?" Encouraged by her example, several more disciples volunteered. Xie Tongshu nodded, then gestured to He Lianxue. "You¡¯ll handle the registrations." "Understood." Once his instructions were given, he retreated into his room and shut the door. The disciples, afraid of being overheard, could only communicate through glances and gestures. "Who angered Elder Xie?" "He¡¯s always been like this¡ªcold and distant, even in the sect." "True. He barely spares a word even for Senior Sister Xue." "I heard he doesn¡¯t get along with the sect leader." "Impossible! Who told you that? The sect leader only secured his position thanks to Elder Xie¡¯s support!" "Really? Tell us more!" He Lianxue had no interest in lingering. After noting down the names of participants, she donned her veil and left the courtyard with Lvluo. The registration was set up in the main hall, a short walk from their quarters. It had been months since she last saw Manager Lu after parting in Dianzhou. Even during the grand opening, amidst the bustling crowd, Manager Lu hadn¡¯t spared her a glance. The closer she got to the main hall, the more hesitant she became, her steps slowing. "Miss?" "It¡¯s nothing." He Lianxue adjusted her veil, then paused. "Lvluo, if I promised someone something but failed to deliver, would they resent me?" "How could they? Who could resent you?" He Lianxue chuckled. "I¡¯m not made of gold." "Whatever you promise, you always try your best to fulfill. If you couldn¡¯t, it must¡¯ve been due to unforeseen circumstances¡ªno one could blame you." Lvluo guessed her thoughts and reassured her, "Rather than tormenting yourself, why not just ask her directly?" "Tormenting?" A crisp jingling of bells approached. "Who dares upset such a beauty?" He Lianxue bowed slightly. "Greetings, Senior Lan." "Senior? That makes me sound ancient." "My apologies, Miss Lan." Lan Ling blinked, then laughed. "The most beautiful woman in the martial world¡ªtruly, seeing is believing. Not only stunning, but also kind-hearted." "You flatter me, Miss Lan. In terms of magnanimity, I pale in comparison to Manager Lu." "You''re too modest." Lan Ling glanced at her veiled hat and chuckled softly. "As the saying goes, different lands breed different people. You were born and raised in the Free and Easy Sect, so your experiences and perspectives naturally differ from Shopkeeper Lu''s." He Lianxue replied in a gentle tone, "Thank you, Miss Lan." The three of them walked to the main courtyard. Outside the courtyard, disciples from various sects were already lined up, along with some wandering martial artists. Their gazes turned toward them in unison. After the incident in Dianzhou, He Lianxue''s reputation as the "Number One Beauty of the Martial World" had been tarnished. She hadn¡¯t cared much at first, but after being ambushed in Yongzhou, she became as skittish as a startled bird, convinced that everyone was gossiping and cursing her. For the past two days, she had secluded herself in the small courtyard to avoid these people, yet the harassment from Bian Xingzhou, Zhao Rui, and others made even her refuge feel unsafe. How could she ever escape this predicament? "Miss He, I heard you excel in music. My shopkeeper has some musical scores she¡¯d like your advice on," Tiao called out from the courtyard gate, addressing He Lianxue loudly. Relieved to have an excuse to leave, He Lianxue inwardly sighed. She knew Tiao¡¯s words were just a pretext¡ªundoubtedly arranged by Shopkeeper Lu. "Shopkeeper Lu certainly knows how to pamper people," Lan Ling remarked with a hint of jealousy. "Little Sister Tiao, did she call for me as well?" Tiao replied bluntly, "No." Then she turned and re-entered the courtyard. He Lianxue followed her into the main courtyard, while Lvluo stayed outside. She walked across the flagstones of the front yard until she reached the covered walkway beneath the eaves. The six-paneled doors of the hall were wide open, revealing a woman seated inside. As soon as He Lianxue stepped over the threshold, she lifted her veiled hat, revealing a face as pure and ethereal as a lotus flower. Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears, like ripples on autumn water, softening the hearts of all who saw her. A beauty in distress¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t be moved? Lu Jianwei admired her for a moment before speaking warmly, "Miss He, please have a seat." Tiao closed the hall doors and withdrew, joining Yue Shu outside to register the martial artists signing up for the competition. Inside, the room was shielded from outside perception, allowing them to speak freely. "I heard you were attacked in Yongzhou and injured," Lu Jianwei said. "If you don¡¯t mind, let me check your pulse." He Lianxue sat at the table and extended her fair wrist. A slender hand rested on it briefly before withdrawing. "Miss He, your health is excellent¡ªno injuries or ailments," Lu Jianwei concluded. "But you¡¯ve been overthinking lately, losing sleep and having restless dreams." He Lianxue¡¯s gaze was as soft as water. "Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s medical skills are truly remarkable." "You flatter me." "Shopkeeper Lu, I found some leads in Cangzhou," He Lianxue said earnestly. "But while recuperating at the Martial Alliance, I realized something¡ªthe clues came too easily, as if someone was deliberately guiding me. I hesitated to tell you because I feared it might be a trap." Lu Jianwei was genuinely impressed. To maintain such clarity of mind despite being surrounded by adoration and praise spoke volumes of her character. If not for the Gu King still inside her, she would have made an excellent addition to the inn¡¯s staff. "Thank you for making the trip to Cangzhou." Lu Jianwei poured a cup of tea and slid it toward her. "Have some tea to calm your mind. Perhaps you¡¯ll sleep better tonight." She had added a soothing herb to the tea, ensuring He Lianxue would be in top condition before the competition. He Lianxue assumed this was a polite dismissal and felt a pang of disappointment. She lifted the cup to her lips and took a small sip. The fragrant aroma seemed to ease the turmoil in her heart. Setting the cup down, she mustered her courage. "Shopkeeper Lu, you¡¯ve seen much of the world. There¡¯s something I can¡¯t discuss with anyone else¡ªmay I seek your advice?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "You¡¯re willing to share secrets with me? Aren¡¯t you afraid I might spread them?" He Lianxue shook her head. "I trust your integrity. When The Heroine of Qingtian and Biographies of the Eight Directions became popular, I dismissed them as rival publishers¡¯ competition and paid little attention. After what happened in Dianzhou and Yongzhou, I realized my mistake." "What mistake?" "I failed to recognize the hidden danger in The Heroine of Qingtian." He Lianxue smiled bitterly. "At the time, Senior Lin¡¯s story was also circulating. I read her biography, sympathized with her suffering, admired her resilience, and cursed the villains¡ªthen moved on." Lu Jianwei nodded. "Most readers react that way." "You¡¯re right. Most people are just spectators. Only after experiencing it myself did I truly understand what it¡¯s like to be roasted over a fire¡ªto feel Senior Lin¡¯s agony when she couldn¡¯t defend herself. But I¡¯m not as strong as she was." Lu Jianwei reassured her, "You¡¯re plenty strong." "Shopkeeper Lu, did you deliberately release Biographies of the Eight Directions?" "Yes," Lu Jianwei admitted frankly. He Lianxue gave her a faint smile. "I lack her fortitude and your foresight. Now I¡¯ve become a laughingstock in the martial world." For a fleeting moment, Lu Jianwei felt a twinge of guilt. She had been the one to take White Hair in a Night, yet He Lianxue, who merely played her flute to stop the chaos, was branded as "colluding with the Southwest¡¯s heretics." It was an undeserved misfortune. Given the circumstances, she couldn¡¯t just stand by. "Miss He, if after this competition you still wish to stay at the inn as a staff member, my doors will be open to you." He Lianxue blinked, her beautiful eyes clouded with confusion. "Shopkeeper Lu, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t catch it." "To work at the inn¡ª" "Really?!" Lu Jianwei smiled and nodded. "If your feelings remain unchanged after the competition." "They won¡¯t! I love the inn¡ªI want to stay here." "Just so we¡¯re clear, every staff member has duties to fulfill." He Lianxue eagerly replied, "I¡¯ll learn whatever¡¯s needed!" "Good." Lu Jianwei teased lightly, "Now that our musical consultation is over, Miss He, you should head back." Lvluo had already finished registering outside, and the two of them left together. Some martial artists in the inn disdained the competition and never showed up to sign up. Ying Wumian was one of them. "The competition is open even to seventh-rankers. Why won¡¯t you participate?" Ying Chen pressed. "If only your junior brothers and sisters compete, how can you secure victory?" Ying Wumian smiled. "My juniors are clever and capable. They won¡¯t disappoint the alliance." Ying Chen: "..." His son had always sailed smoothly through life¡ªgifted, unparalleled in swordsmanship among his peers. Outwardly, he maintained the demeanor of a courteous senior disciple, but beneath that facade lay arrogance. Sending him to the Eight Directions Inn was meant to show him that there were always greater heights. Yet the boy refused to take the bait. "Wumian, overconfidence is a martial artist¡¯s downfall," Ying Chen admonished earnestly. Ying Wumian kept smiling. "I understand." Ying Chen: "..." Who could possibly rein this brat in?! "Elder," a disciple reported from outside, "the inn just announced new rewards for the competition." Ying Chen: "Go on." "The top-ranked fighter in each rank will receive a priority slot to commission a custom weapon from the inn¡ªof the same quality as the blades wielded by Young Master Xue and Hero Yan." Ying Chen: "..." Over the past few days, the swords of Yan Feicang and Xue Guanhe had sparked endless discussions. A weapon that perfectly suited its wielder was a rare treasure. Now the martial artists would surely go wild. The innkeeper of Eight Directions Inn truly has impressive methods. The heritage of Eight Directions Inn is indeed profound. "And what''s more," the disciple''s voice grew even more excited, "the one who comes out on top among their peers can continue to compete against the winners of other tiers. The ultimate victor will be rewarded by the inn with a petal of Gubaitou!" Ying ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Chen: !!! A figure suddenly brushed past him, and before he could react, Ying Wumian had already stepped out of the courtyard. "I''m going to sign up." Ying Chen: "..." The registration is already closed¡ªwhat¡¯s the point of going now?! Chapter 109 ¡òKilling Multiple Birds with One Stone, The Grand Competition Begins¡ò White Hair in Vain? White Hair in Vain! Upon hearing this news, the martial artists and physicians in the inn all froze, as if something had flashed through their minds. They seemed to have overlooked something earlier. By the time Ying Chen snapped out of it, Ying Wumian had already rushed straight to the main courtyard of the inn, leaving not even a shadow behind. Wasn¡¯t this unfilial son supposed to disdain everything? Why was he suddenly so interested in White Hair in Vain? Unable to make sense of it, Ying Chen simply summoned Bian Xingzhou and asked, "Did your Senior Brother Ying ever mention wanting White Hair in Vain?" "No," Bian Xingzhou replied. "Senior Brother has no interest in such external things." Ying Chen¡¯s instincts told him something was off, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. He waved Bian Xingzhou away with a sigh. The rewards of custom weapons and White Hair in Vain had been announced, leaving many martial artists who hadn¡¯t signed up kicking themselves in regret. They flocked to the main courtyard, trying every excuse to make up for their missed opportunity. Ying Wumian strode forward, sword in hand, the imposing aura of a seventh-level Martial King pressing down on the crowd, which instinctively parted to make way. He stopped before Xue Guanhe, who was blocking the martial artists, his smile refined and elegant. "May I ask, young hero, if it¡¯s still possible to sign up now that I¡¯ve arrived late?" Xue Guanhe shook his head helplessly. "I¡¯ve said it many times already¡ªregistration is closed. If you want to sign up now, it¡¯s too late." Should¡¯ve come earlier if you wanted in. Now you¡¯re regretting it, huh? "I¡¯d like to offer a hefty sum for a single petal of White Hair in Vain. Would your Manager Lu be willing to make this deal?" "No," Xue Guanhe answered. "White Hair in Vain is a reward. The inn only has this one petal left." The manager had mentioned that the Gu God Sect had gifted two petals¡ªone had been used in medicine, leaving only this one. When he heard about the reward, his heart ached. Since when had the manager become so generous? Realizing there was no room for negotiation, Ying Wumian didn¡¯t press further and turned to leave the courtyard. Seeing even a seventh-level Martial King fail to get his way, the crowd dispersed in disappointment. ¡ª¡ª At the Carefree Sect¡¯s residence. Zhao Rui suddenly slammed the table. "No wonder something felt off! I should¡¯ve realized it sooner!" "Realized what?" Zhao Xian sipped his tea leisurely. "That you all foolishly overlooked the truth back then and brought back fake flowers to the sect?" "Father, why didn¡¯t you remind me earlier?" "If she managed to obtain two petals of White Hair in Vain, it means the Miao people had plenty to spare. The fact that they didn¡¯t care about what you stole suggests you were tricked. Isn¡¯t that obvious enough? Did you really need me to spell it out?" As for whether it was truly two petals, he leaned toward believing it was. Even if the Gu God Sect was generous, two petals would be the limit. Zhao Rui was consumed with self-reproach. "How could I have missed it back then?" "What would it have changed? Rare herbs belong to those with the ability to claim them." "That¡¯s not the point! I¡¯m thinking¡ªXue''er is pure and kind-hearted. Back at the Dianzhou inn, she was deceived by Manager Lu¡¯s smooth talk. She definitely didn¡¯t know about the fake White Hair in Vain! The Miao people must have taken advantage of her innocence to swap the flowers! Xue''er is innocent¡ªshe never colluded with the Miao!" Zhao Rui pounded his chest in frustration. Compared to Xue''er, isn¡¯t Manager Lu far more likely to have teamed up with the Miao? Zhao Xian¡¯s hand, holding the teacup, paused. "...Get out." Zhao Rui scrambled out, rolling from the Carefree Sect¡¯s courtyard straight to the Carefree Sect¡¯s neighboring residence. Bian Xingzhou was there, along with disciples from other sects and young wandering martial artists. "Xue''er, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. I¡¯m sorry." "Xue''er, that day you stopped us from picking White Hair in Vain, and later the flowers were swapped. I thought you were deliberately distracting us..." Zhao Rui threw a punch. "If you can¡¯t speak properly, then shut up!" "Nice hit!" Bian Xingzhou cheered for him for the first time. The youths, already hot-blooded and simmering with frustration, were further ignited by Zhao Rui¡¯s punch. Soon, the whole group descended into a brawl. A staff member quickly arrived but didn¡¯t intervene. Instead, he pulled out paper and brush and began taking notes. Bian Xingzhou, still somewhat rational, caught sight of the staff¡¯s actions out of the corner of his eye and stiffened. He immediately withdrew from the fight and asked, "What are you recording?" Qi Chuan: "Fighting is prohibited in the inn. That¡¯s the rule. Anyone who breaks it gets a mark. They¡¯ll also have to pay a fine afterward." "What¡¯s the mark for?" "One mark for participating in a fight. If you accumulate three marks, you¡¯re barred from staying in the courtyard and entering the training grounds. Six marks, and you¡¯re banned from all functional areas, including the training grounds. Nine marks, and you¡¯re permanently banned from all branches of the Eight Directions Inn." The brawling youths immediately froze. Qi Chuan finished his notes. "Oh, and during the competition, anyone with three marks will be disqualified. Remember to go to the main courtyard later to pay the fine. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll also be disqualified." "..." Suddenly, someone asked, "If someone gets disqualified, can others take their spot?" Qi Chuan turned. It was the refined, sword-carrying young master. He shook his head. "No." Then he tucked away his notes and left. Zhao Rui couldn¡¯t help but yell, "Bian Xingzhou, are all members of the Martial Alliance as shameless as you?!" Bian Xingzhou: "..." Senior Brother Ying¡¯s behavior was so out of character that even he was too stunned to retort. Ying Wumian ignored Zhao Rui entirely. "Junior Brother Bian, come with me to pay the fine." Bian Xingzhou: "..." Is this really Senior Brother Ying?! But with his senior brother¡¯s order, he had no choice. Baffled and bewildered, he followed Ying Wumian to the main courtyard. Unable to hold back any longer, he finally asked on the way, "Senior Brother, why did you suddenly decide to join the competition?" Ying Wumian: "Father¡¯s orders." "But Master already tried to persuade you before..." "Why did you fight with them?" Bian Xingzhou obediently answered, "Someone said something unpleasant. Zhao Rui was afraid Xue''er would be upset, so he threw a punch. Then, somehow, it just escalated." "If you truly admire her, why didn¡¯t you believe her in the first place?" Ying Wumian lowered his eyes. "Can that even be called affection?" Bian Xingzhou: "..." What happened to the gentle, composed Senior Brother Ying he once knew? He never used to talk about things like this. "Senior Brother, don¡¯t tell me you also have feelings for Xue''er¡ª" "Is that all your brain can think about?" Ying Wumian still wore a smile, but the line of his profile seemed inexplicably colder. "Your skills haven¡¯t improved at all since last year. What have you been wasting your time on?" Bian Xingzhou shrank back. Alright, the Senior Brother who could scold people mercilessly while smiling had returned. ¡ª¡ª One brawl, a hundred taels fine per person. Twenty people in total¡ªthe inn made a clean two thousand taels. Since this money wasn¡¯t earned through the use of props, Little Ke had no share in it. It all went straight into Lu Jianwei¡¯s private account. Uncle Zhang was in charge of collecting the fines. These disciples from major sects were truly wealthy¡ªthey handed over a hundred taels without batting an eye. The rules set by the manager were truly brilliant. "Elder Zhang, how exactly did the Eight Directions Inn obtain White Hair in Vain? Were those fake ones connected to Manager Lu?" someone hidden in the crowd asked. Uncle Zhang chuckled. "The manager once went to Dianzhou and saved the local tribespeople. White Hair in Vain was their generous gift." This was the official explanation the inn gave out. The manager and Gentleman Wen had attended the Gu God Festival and returned without saying a word. Naturally, no one dared to ask. In truth, even he and the other staff members had no idea what exactly the "Fake White Hair" incident was about. Of course, that wasn¡¯t important¡ªhelping the manager make money was the top priority. It was unclear whether the others believed it or not, but after paying their fines, they each returned to their rooms. At the Carefree Sect¡¯s residence. Lvluo whispered, "Miss, you told me before that the person who saved you at Soul-Severing Ridge was..." He Lianxue raised a hand to stop her. "At Soul-Severing Ridge, I tried to stop them from seizing the White Hair, but I was struck down. It was a hidden expert from the Miao tribe who saved me." "Exactly," Lvluo nodded in understanding. "So the tribespeople of the southwest are quite grateful. You helped them, and they saved you. Manager Lu saved their people, and in return, they gifted her the White Hair." He Lianxue¡¯s expression grew even more resolute. "Stealing from others is no different from being a bandit. No one ever taught me this before¡ªI lived in a daze, like a puppet with no will of my own. It was Manager Lu¡¯s words that woke me up." She knew very well that Manager Lu had taken her to the Gu God Sect to save her, which meant the sect had deep ties with Manager Lu. The White Hair couldn¡¯t have been stolen by Manager Lu¡ªit must have been a gift from the Gu God Sect. No matter how much was given, it was obtained honorably. "But Miss still suffered unfairly," Lvluo said, distressed. "The Miao tribespeople deliberately swapped the White Hair to trick those people, yet it¡¯s you who bore the blame and insults." He Lianxue replied, "They didn¡¯t know I would intervene. This was my own choice¡ªit has nothing to do with them." At the residence of the Sky Pillar Hall. "Father, if the Miao tribespeople could really pluck the flowers after they bloomed and replace them with fakes without anyone noticing, why didn¡¯t they do it ten years ago? Or twenty years ago?" Zhao Rui, unusually clear-headed after paying his fine, said, "I think this matter is connected to Manager Lu." Zhao Xian half-closed his eyes. "The fake flowers you brought back were convincing enough to pass as real. If not for our hall¡¯s physicians having used the real thing, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Crafting such convincing fakes couldn¡¯t have been done overnight." "Are you saying the Miao tribe pulled this off because they finally perfected the fake flowers?" Zhao Rui frowned. "But how did they manage it under everyone¡¯s noses?" Zhao Xian answered, "They used flute music to bewitch people." "Impossible," Zhao Rui shook his head vehemently. "If Xue¡¯er really conspired with the Miao tribe, why would she act so blatantly? If she hadn¡¯t appeared in person and only used the flute to control people, who would¡¯ve known it was her? What benefit would she gain from this?" Zhao Xian finally opened his eyes fully. "Finally, a moment of wisdom." Veterans of the martial world, having seen much, never truly believed that He Lianxue had colluded with the Miao tribe to swap the White Hair. However, the fact remained that she had interfered, and she deserved some consequences. That¡¯s why, when rumors ran rampant earlier, none of the elders stepped in to correct the younger generation. If this could shake the youths¡¯ infatuation with He Lianxue, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. Unfortunately, the younger generation still lacked resolve. The other martial artists involved in the White Hair incident also pieced together the truth. Some even remarked, "Right, why were we fighting over it? If we¡¯d helped the tribespeople like Manager Lu did, wouldn¡¯t we have gotten the White Hair too?" By using the White Hair as a reward, Lu Jianwei achieved multiple goals at once. She cleared He Lianxue¡¯s name, ignited the competitive spirit of the inn¡¯s martial artists, and planted a seed in their hearts: Good deeds bear good fruit. As night fell and the courtyard gates were bolted, Lu Jianwei gathered everyone in the main hall. "Who¡¯s participating in the upcoming tournament?" Uncle Zhang was too old to spar with youngsters; Yun Hui¡¯s skills weren¡¯t advanced enough. The remaining candidates¡ªXue Guanhe, Yan Feicang, Yue Shu, Tiao, and Liang Shangjun¡ªall met the requirements. Xue Guanhe spoke up first. "Manager, I¡¯d like to give it a try." Yan Feicang simply said, "Me." "What about you three?" Tiao¡¯s expression was firm. "I also want to try." Yue Shu said, "Manager, I¡¯ve looked at the tournament roster¡ªthere aren¡¯t any experts in esoteric arts, so I won¡¯t be participating." Lu Jianwei nodded in approval. "Manager, all I know is how to steal, not fight. I¡¯ll sit this one out," Liang Shangjun waved dismissively. Lu Jianwei countered, "Your lightness skill is excellent¡ªyou can dodge and wear down your opponent. You¡¯re joining too." "..." "Don¡¯t stress too much. Winning isn¡¯t the only goal¡ªwhat matters is that you gain something from the experience." Lu Jianwei smiled encouragingly. "Of course, if you do win, keeping the rewards in-house is just keeping wealth within the family." The thought of the rewards falling into outsiders¡¯ hands instantly pained the staff, firing up their competitive spirits. The tournament was only open to martial artists between the fourth and seventh levels. Those below the third level¡ªusually disciples brought along by their sects to observe or gain experience¡ªcould only spectate. The registration results were in: 148 participants in the fourth-level group, 32 in the fifth-level, 18 in the sixth-level, and only two in the seventh-level. A total of 200 participants. While this number was a small fraction of martial artists in the wider world, the turnout for the inn¡¯s opening had been modest to begin with, making this a relatively minor tournament. Seventh-level martial artists rarely participated in public tournaments, hence the meager turnout¡ªjust two, both independent practitioners. When the roster was announced, some rejoiced while others lamented. After news of the tournament spread, some sects had scoffed at the idea of participating but sent a few disciples anyway to save face. Now, seeing the names of other sects¡¯ rising stars on the list, they were filled with regret. Manager Lu was truly mischievous¡ªdelaying the announcement of the rewards just to watch them writhe in frustration. The promise of priority weapon customization alone had driven most martial artists wild. Adding the White Hair to the mix was like stirring a storm in the inn¡¯s lodgings. At the Divine Physician Valley¡¯s quarters, Meng Ti¡¯an sighed repeatedly. In his decades of life, he¡¯d encountered countless rare herbs¡ªbut never the White Hair. If only he were a decade or two younger, he would¡¯ve signed up without hesitation! The day before the tournament, Lu Jianwei once again convened a meeting with the elders of various sects in the main courtyard. The seating arrangement and attendees remained unchanged. "The tournament needs a referee. Who among you is willing to take on this responsibility?" Neither Xie Tongshu nor Zhao Xian spoke up. Leaders of second- and third-tier sects, like Peak Master Luo and Fort Master Hei, didn¡¯t volunteer either. "I¡¯ll do it," Qi Yan offered. "No." Hei Zhan was the first to object, his thick brows furrowing. "The Mystic Mirror Bureau can¡¯t." Qi Yan retorted, "The Mystic Mirror Bureau isn¡¯t participating in the tournament and has no stake in the outcome. Why can¡¯t we serve as referees?" "Martial world affairs are none of the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s business," Hei Zhan growled. "Besides, you¡¯re only at the early seventh level¡ªwhat qualifies you to be a referee?" "A referee needs to be impartial. I believe Deputy Commander Qi¡¯s position makes him well-suited for the role," Lu Jianwei interjected, raising an eyebrow. "If you disagree, feel free to nominate someone else." Hei Zhan suggested, "Divine Physician Valley¡¯s Meng Ti¡¯an." The Divine Physician Valley focused solely on healing and stayed out of martial world conflicts. While they had ties to many sects, they were, strictly speaking, neutral. "Would Divine Physician Meng be willing to serve as referee?" Lu Jianwei asked. Meng ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ti''an said with embarrassment, "My martial skills are lacking, and I''m getting old¡ªI truly don''t have the discernment for this. Manager Lu, my apologies." "No need for apologies." Lu Jianwei smiled and asked, "Is there anyone else?" Zhao Xian suddenly spoke up, "The Thousand Miles Tower isn''t on the competition list this time. Tower Master Zhuang might be suitable." The Thousand Miles Tower had only sent a few people for the congratulatory visit¡ªZhuang Wenqing, Lan Ling, and three disciples¡ªwith no others participating or registering for the grand competition. As an intelligence organization with little connection to other sects, they were indeed a neutral choice for refereeing. Aside from Xie Tongshu, everyone else nodded in agreement. Lu Jianwei then asked, "Tower Master Zhuang, would you be willing?" "Since all esteemed peers have recommended me, I shall humbly accept the role of referee." Zhuang Wenqing, with a genial expression, clasped his hands in salute. And so, the matter was settled. Time passed swiftly, and soon the day of the grand competition arrived. Carving out a vast arena across eight thousand acres of land was effortless. The arena shared similarities with training grounds but also had key differences. Like the training grounds, it had a raised platform and spectator seating, but the arena featured an additional referee''s seat, and the audience was seated farther from the stage. The front rows of the spectator stands were reserved for elders and senior figures from various sects. Lu Jianwei sat in the very center, flanked by Xie Tongshu of the Carefree Sect and Zhao Xian of the Heaven Pillar Hall¡ªtwo of the most prominent sects among the martial world''s elite. Zhuang Wenqing occupied the referee''s seat. With so many revered elders and sect leaders present, the younger martial artists, many of whom had never witnessed such a gathering, felt their blood surge with excitement, their chests swelling with boundless fighting spirit. They were determined to put on an impressive performance before these esteemed figures! Even before the competition began, the arena buzzed with fervor. A single exchanged glance between young warriors could spark tension, as if a fierce clash was imminent. Many also stole glances at the innkeeper seated at the center. Standing out among the bearded elders, she wore a moon-white martial outfit, her beauty ethereal and striking. Compared to the venerable figures beside her, her presence was no less commanding. A twenty-seven-year-old Martial King of the eighth rank¡ªhow many in the world could claim such a feat? The young martial artists were filled with admiration and longing, but they dared not stare too long, fearing it would be disrespectful. Among the Qingyun Peak competitors, Luo Lianhuan stared for a long moment before suddenly asking Luo Sheng, "When will I ever reach the level of Manager Lu or Deputy Commander Qi?" "Maybe in your next life?" Luo Lianhuan raised a fist. "Just joking." Luo Sheng dodged with a grin before turning serious. "You''re only twenty. Keep working hard, and you might still catch up." Luo Lianhuan nodded fiercely. "I will!" At the far end of the stands, Shangguan Yao clenched her fists nervously. Frail in health, she was usually kept away from martial competitions where uncontrolled inner energy could easily harm her. But she had pleaded with Shangguan Huai to let her attend, and when he refused, she went straight to Lu Jianwei. Lu Jianwei had assured her that the inn''s defensive mechanisms would envelop the entire arena, neutralizing any stray energy that might threaten spectators. With that guarantee, Shangguan Yao was allowed in¡ªthough Shangguan Huai insisted she sit at the very back. Before the matches began, Little Tao, seated beside Shangguan Yao, pulled out several bags of snacks. Tall and always hungry, she needed provisions to last through the long event. Her munching drew attention. A short-bearded old man nearby, dressed in scholarly robes with paper and brush on his lap and a book chest at his feet, leaned over. "Little girl, I''m feeling a bit peckish. Might you spare some?" Little Tao turned, surprised she hadn¡¯t noticed him earlier. "Didn¡¯t we just have breakfast?" She tightened her grip on the bag, protective of her food. Mei Sixian chuckled sheepishly. "I woke late and didn¡¯t eat much." The inn¡¯s dining hall had strict hours¡ªmiss them, and you went hungry. Sympathetic, Little Tao reluctantly scooped out a handful of dried fruit. "I don¡¯t have much to spare." Mei Sixian accepted it with both hands, beaming. "Kind young people like you are rare these days." "Really?" Little Tao blinked. "I think there are plenty." Mei Sixian: "..." After a pause, he laughed softly, nibbling on a piece before musing aloud. "The Eight Directions Inn truly lives up to its reputation. For Manager Lu to reach the eighth rank as a Martial King at such a young age, and to command respect from so many sect elites¡ªremarkable indeed." Little Tao brightened. "Twelve is amazing! And her medical skills are incredible too." "Twelve?" "That¡¯s what she has us call her¡ªshe¡¯s the twelfth in her family." "A large family, then." Mei Sixian smiled. "Has she mentioned how many siblings she has?" Little Tao shook her head. "No." Shangguan Yao, wary of loose talk, suddenly clutched her chest. "Little Tao, I¡¯m not feeling well." "Miss! Should we go back?" Little Tao immediately set the snacks aside, turning to support her. Shangguan Yao waved it off. "It¡¯s fine. The auras here were overwhelming, but it¡¯s better now." "With your health, Dean Shangguan allowed you to come?" Mei Sixian smoothed his paper with a paperweight, speaking mildly. "If you¡¯re unwell, best return early." Shangguan Yao frowned. "You know me?" "I¡¯m a scribe with the Mystic Mirror Bureau, here to document the event. I must know everyone present." Shangguan Yao nodded. "Please focus on your records. Little Tao, don¡¯t disturb the elder." "Yes, miss." The inn¡¯s surveillance covered the entire arena. Every word exchanged between Mei Sixian and Little Tao reached Lu Jianwei¡¯s ears. "Jianwei, he seems to be probing about you." Lu Jianwei smirked. "Little Tao accidentally helped." Scribe Mei likely now assumed she had numerous powerful relatives¡ªsomething that might give him pause, whatever his intentions. "Jianwei, didn¡¯t you and Gentleman Wen speculate that the mastermind wouldn¡¯t give up? Could they strike today?" The system sounded both eager and anxious. "With so many eighth-rankers here, what if they¡¯re all enemies?" Lu Jianwei reassured, "They won¡¯t be. Besides, we still have the disguise artifact." "Right." "Speaking of which," Lu Jianwei recalled, "the disguise artifact boosts the user¡¯s level by three. I¡¯m at the eighth rank¡ªwhat¡¯s three above that?" "The maximum is Grandmaster." "Got it." She ordered, "Activate the defensive artifact at the eighth rank." Previously, to save funds, she had only bound eighth-rank offensive artifacts to five key structures. But this competition was too critical¡ªanother million taels for eighth-rank defenses was necessary. The system sighed. "Our funds are dwindling." "This might be the chance to reel in a big fish and recoup losses." Lu Jianwei soothed it. "Have I ever failed to turn a profit for you?" "I¡¯m just... mourning the expense a little." The eighth-level defensive artifact was immediately activated, binding itself to the arena and rendering the entire battleground impregnable¡ªunless a ninth-level Martial King or Grandmaster were to intervene personally. A sharp, resonant gong strike signaled the official start of the competition. The first to take the stage were the fourth-level martial artists. Opponents were decided by drawing lots, with all fourth-level participants¡ªwhether early, mid, or late-stage¡ªmixed together in the matches. Two young warriors, both around seventeen or eighteen years old, stepped onto the platform first. One was a wandering rogue, while the other wore the disciple robes of Qingyun Peak. The former, a mid-stage fourth-level practitioner, wielded a saber, while the latter, an early-stage fourth-level fighter, gripped a sword. Duels of this level failed to stir even the slightest interest among the true masters. Lu Jianwei only needed a few glances to spot countless flaws in their techniques¡ªand she was certain the elders and senior figures present felt the same. What did catch her attention, however, was the two thin ribbons tied around the Qingyun Peak disciple¡¯s arm. One was red, symbolizing a reserved appointment with a physician; the other was green, representing a guaranteed pass for the tournament. Qingyun Peak clearly valued its disciples highly. The thought had barely crossed her mind when the situation on the platform took a drastic turn. The rogue martial artist failed to rein in his saber¡¯s momentum, and even as the Qingyun Peak disciple shouted, "I yield!" the blade continued its deadly arc toward his neck. Zhuang Wenqing sat calmly in the referee¡¯s seat, closest to the action, yet he seemed frozen, unable to react in time. Below the stage, Luo Wanchun shot to his feet in alarm, but before he could intervene, an overwhelming yet gentle force swept aside the rogue¡¯s saber at the last possible moment¡ªsaving the Qingyun Peak disciple¡¯s life in the nick of time. Chapter 110 Who made the move? The question lingered in everyone¡¯s mind. The young swordsman gripping his blade suddenly snapped back to reality. Seeing the horrified expression on the Qingyun Peak disciple¡¯s face, he hastily apologized, ¡°I couldn¡¯t rein in my blade¡¯s momentum¡ªmy apologies.¡± Competitions were different from sparring. In a duel on the stage, injuries were allowed. However, if the opponent surrendered or remained unresponsive after lying on the ground for three breaths, the attacker had to withdraw their offense. But not every martial artist could perfectly control their techniques, stopping the moment their opponent cried, ¡°I yield!¡± Injuries during matches were far from uncommon. Not only did martial artists struggle to halt their own attacks, but referees also couldn¡¯t always intervene in time¡ªand even if they did, the opponent might already be wounded. Zhuang Wenqing hadn¡¯t acted earlier. So, which senior had intervened? And why was there no trace of them? Lu Jianwei asked leisurely, ¡°Were you dozing off, Innkeeper Zhuang? If not for this young hero purchasing our inn¡¯s protection guarantee, he might have lost his life.¡± ¡°My apologies¡ªmy old eyes failed me, and I couldn¡¯t react in time,¡± Zhuang Wenqing clasped his hands in acknowledgment. ¡°Many thanks to the senior from the inn for their covert protection.¡± The martial artists present felt a surge of warmth in their hearts. The Eight Directions Inn¡¯s protection guarantee truly worked! If they could duel on the stage without fear of fatal consequences, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to grasp the essence of their martial techniques? Some might seek enlightenment in life-or-death moments, but the vast majority of martial artists, when cornered, wouldn¡¯t awaken any hidden potential¡ªonly suffer in agony as death loomed. Rather than pinning hopes on elusive epiphanies, it was better to preserve their lives and continue honing their skills. Perhaps on the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s dueling stage, they could truly push their limits and deepen their understanding of martial techniques. Some of the younger martial artists waiting for their matches grew restless, repeatedly asking the inn¡¯s attendants about the price of the protection guarantee. Upon hearing that a single cord cost five hundred taels, some hesitated, while others bought it outright. The attendants seized the opportunity to promote medical reservations. Though many were eager to purchase, their pockets were nearly empty, leaving them unable to afford it. Someone remarked, ¡°If you¡¯ve already bought the protection guarantee, why bother with this?¡± ¡°Exactly! The guarantee ensures nothing fatal happens, so there¡¯s no need for a physician.¡± The attendant smiled and explained, ¡°The protection guarantee only ensures that participants won¡¯t lose their lives¡ªnot that they won¡¯t be injured. Didn¡¯t Innkeeper Zhuang just fail to react in time? And he¡¯s an eighth-level Martial King.¡± The crowd fell silent. The senior experts from various sects present all heard the attendant¡¯s ¡°mockery¡± and turned their gazes toward Zhuang Wenqing on the referee¡¯s platform. Zhuang Wenqing remained unperturbed, calmly announcing, ¡°First match¡ªYang Ci wins.¡± His words refocused the crowd¡¯s attention on the competition. Duels between fourth-level Martial Masters were rarely thrilling. Most lacked combat experience, reacted slowly, and hadn¡¯t fully mastered their techniques. Their fights resembled children swinging swords¡ªeach match ended swiftly and was utterly dull. Zhuang Wenqing declared, ¡°The nineteenth match begins: Celestial Vanguard Hall¡¯s Xu Cheng versus Eight Directions Inn¡¯s Xue Guanhe.¡± The spectators instantly perked up. They might not know Xu Cheng, but Xue Guanhe was a familiar name. The chief disciple of Eight Directions Inn¡¯s proprietor Lu, his martial techniques inherited directly from her. He had only begun training at sixteen, and in just a year and a half, he¡¯d already reached the fourth-level Martial Master realm. Calling him a prodigy wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. Of course, the key was that he had an exceptional master. Anyone who received Lu Jianwei¡¯s guidance saw rapid progress in their martial techniques. Take Yan Feicang, for example¡ªafter staying at the inn for over a year, he advanced from the early sixth level to the late sixth level, seemingly on the verge of breaking into the seventh-level Martial King realm. Recalling these feats¡ªalong with incidents like the ¡°training ground martial guidance¡± and ¡°Kong Xin¡¯s overnight breakthrough¡±¡ªthe crowd grew even more intrigued by the inn. Just which sect did Proprietress Lu hail from? Xue Guanhe leaped onto the stage, his blade in hand. His lightness skill, ¡°Traces of the Wild Goose,¡± wasn¡¯t the most refined, but it was still a rare sight. Lower-level martial artists might not discern its brilliance, but the experts present saw it clearly. If his lightness skill was already this impressive, how would his blade techniques fare? ¡°Xue Guanhe of the Eight Directions Inn¡ªI seek your guidance.¡± He clasped his fists toward Xu Cheng. His arm bore no cord, while Xu Cheng¡¯s sleeve was tied with a thin green string. Xu Cheng wielded twin swords, crossing them before his chest as he returned the gesture. ¡°Xu Cheng of the Celestial Vanguard Hall, under the Martial Alliance¡ªI seek your guidance.¡± The moment he finished speaking, sword light arced across the stage, striking straight at Xue Guanhe. His technique was agile and fluid, yet the force behind it was fierce and unrelenting. As a late-stage fourth-level Martial Master, two minor realms above Xue Guanhe, he held nothing back from the first move. He thought, ¡°This greenhorn only started training recently and has been coddled under the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s wing. How quick could his reactions really be?¡± Overwhelming his opponent from the start would secure victory sooner. But he forgot¡ªXue Guanhe sparred daily with Yan Feicang, the top blade master in the martial world, and occasionally received pointers from Lu Jianwei himself. No matter how ¡°weak¡± he seemed, he was far from helpless. First stance of the Frostfall Blade Art¡ªEnshroud All Life. The sheer dominance of a top-tier blade technique was on full display. Endless frost descended soundlessly, blanketing all living things¡ªearth, flora, structures¡ªeverything veiled beneath a layer of white rime. Silent and suffocating. Xu Cheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. His swords could advance no further, as if blocked by an invisible wall. Yet no matter how he looked, it was merely the blade light of a fourth-level Martial Master. Gleaming, frigid, boundless. The blade light formed an immense net, dense and impenetrable, barring his path with overwhelming grandeur¡ªas weighty as a mountain, as profound as an abyss. Before this colossal web, he was nothing but an insignificant insect, powerless to resist. On the referee¡¯s platform, Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s expression remained neutral, but his eyes betrayed contemplation. The Frostfall Blade Art was truly formidable. Few had seen Proprietress Lu wield it personally. Apart from the inn¡¯s attendants, none knew what it looked like. Now, catching a glimpse through her disciple¡¯s performance, the spectators couldn¡¯t help but marvel inwardly: ¡°As expected.¡± With the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s prowess, how could its blade techniques be anything less than extraordinary? ¡°Superb blade work!¡± Yan Buyou exclaimed. ¡°The Frostfall Blade Art lives up to its reputation!¡± The others snapped out of their daze and offered praises of their own. Lu Jianwei smiled faintly, unbothered. Aside from a few sincere admirers, most of these people were merely paying lip service while seething with envy inside. Who wouldn¡¯t covet a top-tier martial technique? Even major sects like the Carefree Sect and the Sky Pillar Temple treasured and sought after precious techniques. This Xue kid had stumbled upon incredible luck. Xu Cheng desperately resisted the net¡¯s encroachment, his late-stage fourth-level inner force finally giving him an edge. The sharp tips of his swords pierced a corner of the net, and a whirlwind of intertwined sword rays surged toward Xue Guanhe. Second stance of the Frostfall Blade Art¡ªWithering Blossoms. After the frost¡¯s descent, all life withered. Vitality began fading the moment the frost crystallized. Xu Cheng¡¯s fierce sword rays, swift as thunder, gradually lost their momentum upon meeting the blade light¡ªlike lightning cut short midair, leaving only vast emptiness behind. Xu Cheng: ??? He was a late-stage fourth-level Martial Master! If he were to be defeated by a mere fourth-level novice on the arena, where would his dignity go? The sword radiance crumbled inch by inch under the blade¡¯s light, fading into complete darkness. Silence enveloped the surroundings of the arena. The Frostwhirl Blade Art was too formidable. If a fourth-level youth could unleash such overwhelming power, what about Shopkeeper Lu, an eighth-level Martial King? Rumors said Shopkeeper Lu had already reached mid-eighth-level cultivation. With such a ruthless blade technique added to her prowess, who within the eighth level could possibly rival her? The minds of the sect elders churned with thoughts. Just which reclusive sect had spawned this monstrous genius?! On the stage, Xu Cheng was already considering retreat. His opponent¡¯s blade technique was too strong. Continuing would only humiliate himself further. Just as he was about to sheathe his swords and concede, an intense surge of malice suddenly erupted within him. He couldn¡¯t back down! He had to fight! He had to tear apart the person who dared defeat him and make him lose face! His twin swords thrust mercilessly toward Xue Guanhe once more. Xue Guanhe had noticed Xu Cheng retracting his swords and sensed his intent to withdraw, allowing himself a brief moment of relief. But then, without warning, Xu Cheng¡¯s battle spirit flared, and he unleashed a killing move. The icy sword tip was already at his face! Instinctively, Xue Guanhe raised his blade to block. The clash of metal sent sparks flying, accompanied by a piercing screech that made the onlookers¡¯ hearts shudder. Xue Guanhe¡¯s blade, forged by the system, was of exceptional quality, far surpassing ordinary weapons. Empowered by fourth-level internal energy, Xu Cheng¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t withstand the force¡ªit snapped clean in half. But Xu Cheng didn¡¯t care. He swung his remaining sword toward Xue Guanhe¡¯s neck. Xue Guanhe frowned. The crimson fury in Xu Cheng¡¯s eyes and the overwhelming bloodlust made him uneasy. Frostwhirl Blade Art, Third Form¡ªWestern Gale. The first two forms emphasized defense, but the third was purely offensive. A howling wind, as if sweeping in from distant frozen plains, carried a biting chill that lashed like blades against the skin. The chaotic gale, infused with the world¡¯s frigid solemnity, surged toward Xu Cheng like a raging flood. The blade wind tore through his robes, slicing his face. Thin trails of blood trickled down his cheeks, staining the arena floor. Xue Guanhe had gained absolute dominance, yet Xu Cheng fought on like a madman, refusing to yield, still wielding his broken swords in a desperate struggle. Among the seats of the Martial Alliance, disciples whispered in disapproval. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xu Cheng? Why won¡¯t he just admit defeat?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Xu¡¯s pride is too strong. Doesn¡¯t he realize he¡¯s only making himself look worse?¡± ¡°If this continues, he¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s off about him. He¡¯s not usually like this.¡± Arena rules dictated that as long as a fighter didn¡¯t verbally concede or make a gesture of surrender, no one could interfere. Xu Cheng might not fear death, but Xue Guanhe had no intention of killing him. Though his superior technique suppressed Xu Cheng¡¯s attacks, his internal energy was inferior. Prolonging the fight would only harm both of them. Moreover, being the closest to Xu Cheng, Xue Guanhe sensed something was wrong. This sudden madness wasn¡¯t natural. He stole a glance toward the audience. Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, calm and composed, as if everything was still under her control. As the senior disciple, he couldn¡¯t embarrass his master. He also had to set a good example for Junior Sister Tiao, who would fight later. Summoning the last of his energy, Xue Guanhe unleashed another Western Gale, trapping Xu Cheng within the relentless storm of blade light. Seizing the moment, he pulled out a Restraining Pill from his robes and forced it into Xu Cheng¡¯s mouth. No rules forbade medicine in the arena. Many fighters carried hidden weapons, even poisoned ones. The pill he gave wasn¡¯t meant to harm¡ªit was meant to save. Of course, using medicine was a last resort. The purpose of the arena was to hone martial skills. Unless absolutely necessary, medicine shouldn¡¯t be used. Besides, most warriors carried antidotes and were wary of such tactics, making it difficult to truly suppress an opponent. The Restraining Pill took effect swiftly. Xu Cheng¡¯s internal energy was sealed, and his earlier desperate struggle had drained his stamina. He couldn¡¯t even lift his swords, collapsing to his knees, his eyes still fixed hatefully on Xue Guanhe. His lips moved soundlessly, muttering incoherent words. Three breaths later, Xu Cheng remained unable to rise. Zhuang Wenqing announced, ¡°Xue Guanhe of the Eight Directions Inn wins.¡± Xue Guanhe sheathed his blade and clasped his hands. ¡°I concede the honor.¡± Martial Alliance disciples immediately helped Xu Cheng off the stage, clearing the way for the next match. Back at his seat, Xu Cheng finally regained his senses. ¡°Junior Brother Xu, what was that about?¡± Yu Jiansheng asked. Xu Cheng rubbed his temples, bewildered. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just looked at Xue Guanhe, and suddenly this... rage took over. I didn¡¯t care about anything else¡ªI just wanted to... kill him.¡± The last two words were barely audible, but his lips formed them clearly. This was the Eight Directions Inn. He couldn¡¯t say such things openly, lest someone overhear and cause trouble. Yu Jiansheng lowered his voice. ¡°You weren¡¯t holding a grudge and trying to take revenge, were you?¡± ¡°How could I?¡± Xu Cheng shook his head vehemently. ¡°Shopkeeper Lu was watching the match. Do I have a death wish?¡± ¡°Then why did you act so recklessly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him. I wanted to crush him.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Xu, if you want payback, at least be subtle about it. Everyone was watching.¡± ¡°I swear, it wasn¡¯t intentional!¡± Yu Jiansheng sighed. ¡°Forget it. Your energy¡¯s suppressed¡ªgo buy an antidote from the inn.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Over at the Purple Star Hall¡¯s seating, Bian Xingzhou fanned himself lazily. ¡°The Celestial Vanguard Hall never learns. Still a bunch of reckless fools.¡± His fellow disciples nodded. ¡°Exactly. Xu Cheng¡¯s got guts, trying to kill Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s disciple right in front of her.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Ying,¡± Bian Xingzhou leaned closer, ¡°do you think they¡¯re still bitter about what happened before and deliberately acted out?¡± Ying Wumian chuckled. ¡°Junior Brother Bian, I¡¯d say Xu Cheng¡¯s behavior just now bore a striking resemblance to yours.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Bian Xingzhou felt insulted. ¡°I¡¯m nowhere near as stupid as him!¡± Ying Wumian: ¡°Rumor has it you once provoked Shopkeeper Lu quite recklessly in Dianzhou.¡± ¡°That was because of Xue¡¯er,¡± Bian Xingzhou defended. ¡°I¡¯m not as brainless as Xu Cheng.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Bian, the pot shouldn¡¯t call the kettle black.¡± Ying Wumian replied with an amused smile. Bian Xingzhou: ¡°...¡± After a long silence, he finally asked, ¡°Senior Brother Ying, how did you know about what happened in Dianzhou?¡± At the inn in Dianzhou, he had indeed been forced to the ground by Shopkeeper Lu, but only those present knew. Had Zhao Rui spread the story? No¡ªZhao Rui had been pinned down even longer than him. He wouldn¡¯t humiliate himself like that. Shopkeeper Lu and the inn staff didn¡¯t seem like gossips, and Xue¡¯er would never betray him. Could it have been the Yi tribesmen locked in the stables? But even if they had talked, how did Senior Brother Ying, who wasn¡¯t even in Dianzhou at the time, hear about it? His mind buzzed with questions as he stared intently at Ying Wumian. The latter remained unfazed, his gaze fixed on the arena, ignoring Bian Xingzhou¡¯s probing look and offering no answers. Then, in a flash, realization struck Bian Xingzhou¡ªhis heart skipped a beat. "Senior Brother Ying, you didn¡¯t go to Dianzhou as well, did you? You changed your mind about participating in the competition as soon as you heard about ¡®Gu Baitou.¡¯ You must be after it too." Ying Wumian turned to look at him, a faint smile in his eyes. He still appeared as the gentle and refined senior brother, yet Bian Xingzhou inexplicably felt a chill. "Junior Brother Bian, why did you go to Dianzhou to seize Gu Baitou in the first place?" "Of course, it was a mission assigned by our sect." "The sect issued that mission because the alliance needed Gu Baitou. Last time, you brought back a fake one, embarrassing the alliance. Now, the Eight Directions Inn is offering Gu Baitou as a reward. Do you think you and our fellow disciples stand a chance at victory?" Bian Xingzhou: "..." He knew he couldn¡¯t and was accustomed to deferring to his senior brother, so he didn¡¯t argue, only muttering under his breath, "But you¡¯ve really changed. You never cared about material things before." Ying Wumian withdrew his gaze and ignored him. The competition on the stage continued. After another dozen or so matches, Zhuang Wenqing announced once more, "Freelancer Jiang Yuan versus Eight Directions Inn¡¯s Yun Shuitao." Tiao, dressed in a sleek black martial outfit and wielding a long whip, leaped gracefully onto the stage. A young man in his early twenties, with mid-level fourth-rank cultivation, stood waiting. Jiang Yuan, a freelancer with no sect backing, didn¡¯t dare underestimate an employee of the Eight Directions Inn¡ªespecially after Xu Cheng¡¯s earlier lesson. What good was superior internal energy if the inn¡¯s fighters could still overpower him? "Miss Yun, I seek your guidance," he said courteously, clasping his fists in salute, a dagger in hand. The contrast between dagger and whip was stark. Tiao wasn¡¯t complacent just because Xue Guanhe had won. She knew the techniques, martial skills, and whip her employer had provided were among the finest in the martial world. She was fortunate to learn them and couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass her employer. She had to win¡ªand win impressively. "Brother Jiang, I seek your guidance as well." Her whip lashed out as she spoke, striking toward Jiang Yuan at the other end. He dodged nimbly, weaving through the flurry of whip shadows until he spotted an opening. His dagger pierced through a gap as he closed in with an unorthodox footwork technique, aiming for Tiao¡¯s back. The dagger thrust toward her heart. Tiao¡¯s ears twitched. She executed "Wild Goose Leaves No Trace," vanishing in half a breath and reappearing at the edge of the stage, turning to face her opponent. A single exchange had revealed each other¡¯s strengths. Tiao practiced the "One-Inch Whip Technique," not the pinnacle of martial arts but certainly among the finest whip styles¡ªand the one that suited her best. She had only mastered three of its nine forms. Jiang Yuan excelled in close combat, while her whip was ill-suited for it. She had to maintain the perfect distance, preventing him from closing in. Her whip was fierce yet agile, coiling like a dragon in motion and retracting with precision. But Jiang Yuan¡¯s footwork was exquisite, making him a master of evasion. For now, her whip couldn¡¯t ensnare him. Both were cautious fighters, making the match somewhat dull¡ªbut not to the spectators. Since Xue Guanhe¡¯s match, the martial artists had been paying close attention to the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s fighters. Their lightness skills were of the same lineage, emphasizing agility and grace¡ªanyone with eyes could see their brilliance. But what truly stood out were their martial techniques and weapons. Typically, martial artists joined sects to learn techniques and select weapons¡ªeither purchased or chosen from the sect¡¯s armory, though the latter usually offered only ordinary options. Only those who advanced in rank and contributed significantly could earn the privilege of custom-made weapons. But the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s employees were different. Not only did they learn profound techniques, but they also wielded weapons perfectly suited to their styles. Xue Guanhe¡¯s blade was a treasure, and Tiao¡¯s whip was no less impressive. Yet they were only fourth-rank martial artists¡ªnovices by any measure. How did they deserve such priceless weapons? What kind of sect stood behind the Eight Directions Inn? Some struggling martial artists felt a burning envy. If they could join the inn, would they also have a chance to become Lu Jianwei¡¯s disciples? After ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????all, Xue Guanhe and Yun Shuitao had once been mere employees, only recently formally apprenticed. Had their loyalty moved Lu Jianwei to take them in? They should have applied when the inn was hiring. Now, the opportunity to join a sect had slipped through their fingers, handed to those already working there. The elders of various sects had deeper concerns. Cultivation, medicine, techniques, and weapons were the foundations of any sect. They had already witnessed Lu Jianwei¡¯s prowess in cultivation and medicine, and rumors of her peerless forging skills had reached them before. Now, seeing her employees¡¯ techniques, they were stunned once more. By hosting this competition and having her employees participate, Lu Jianwei was flaunting her strength to the entire martial world. Perhaps this was just the tip of the iceberg. The promise of expert guidance at the training grounds left them both awed and unnerved. No one could identify the flaws in every technique¡ªnot even the Luzhou Academy. Lu Jianwei¡¯s bold declaration wasn¡¯t recklessness¡ªit was confidence. She was luring martial artists from across the land, unafraid of the covetous eyes of major sects. On the stage, Tiao poured the last of her energy into her whip, tightening it around Jiang Yuan¡¯s neck. Jiang Yuan gasped, "I yield!" Zhuang Wenqing, jolted from his thoughts, announced, "Yun Shuitao of the Eight Directions Inn wins." He added meaningfully, "Lu Jianwei¡¯s guidance is impeccable. Both her disciples are exceptional." "You flatter me, Sect Leader Zhuang," Lu Jianwei replied lightly. "Next match." There were 148 fourth-rank competitors in total. Pairing off into 74 matches, the winners would advance through random draws. Matches with clear disparities ended quickly, as did those between weaker fighters. The majority of time was consumed by evenly matched, skilled opponents. By the end of the first day, the fourth-rank matches had concluded. The final victor was a peak fourth-rank martial artist from the Carefree Sect¡ªthe same one who had defeated Xue Guanhe. Neither Xue Guanhe nor Tiao was disheartened by their losses. They knew their limits and were satisfied with the lessons learned. They had gained much from the competition and retreated to the main courtyard to meditate in seclusion. Before doing so, Xue Guanhe prepared a feast to apologize to Lu Jianwei. "Employer, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be in seclusion. What will you eat in the meantime?" Lu Jianwei was about to say the inn had other cooks when Wen Zhuzhi interjected, "A''Nai¡¯s cooking is quite good." "A''Nai?" Xue Guanhe hesitated. A''Nai raised an eyebrow. "What, you doubt my skills?" "No, I just worry it might not suit the employer¡¯s taste." "I''ve studied cooking with you and know Innkeeper Lu''s tastes inside out, so there''s no need to worry." A''Nai lifted her chin proudly. "Besides, I''ve said it before¡ªI''ll take good care of the Young Master and Madam¡ª" "A''Nai," Wen Zhuzhi interrupted gently. "Let''s eat." "Oh." After dinner, Lu Jianwei leaned against the corridor to rest. The April breeze carried the first whispers of spring, though traces of winter''s chill still lingered. "Everything was quiet today¡ªthey didn''t make a move." She picked up the hand of the person beside her, idly tracing its lines with her fingers. "But that Xu Cheng is rather interesting." Due to his health, Wen Zhuzhi''s hands always ran cold. They were elegantly shaped¡ªlong bones, perfectly proportioned joints, with just a hint of calluses on his palms and fingertips that did nothing to diminish their refined beauty. "Hmm. Xu Cheng was testing the waters." Wen Zhuzhi lowered his gaze, lingering on their intertwined fingers with a faint smile. Soon, his hand grew warm under her touch. Lu Jianwei switched to the other one. Her eyes sparkled with quiet amusement as she gazed at the vast sky. "If today was just a probe... what comes tomorrow?" She was already looking forward to it¡ªwondering what tricks the shadowy figure hiding in the dark would pull next. Would it be a Martial King of the eighth rank? Her little Wuji was practically itching for a fight. Chapter 111 ¡òThe Dagger is Unsheathed¡ªI Can¡¯t Wait¡ò The next day, the fifth-level martial artists began their competition. Liang Shangjun, representing the Eight Directions Inn, drew the sixth group. His opponent was a burly young man wielding a massive hammer, a disciple of the Black Wind Fort. As the number one thief in the martial world, Liang Shangjun¡¯s skills in evasion and escape far surpassed his other combat techniques. If he wanted to flee, no ordinary person could catch up¡ªeven on the arena stage. After the time it took to burn an incense stick, the hammer-wielding youth hadn¡¯t even managed to graze Liang Shangjun¡¯s sleeve, his face flushing purple with rage as he slammed his hammer repeatedly into the stage. The stage was made of ordinary stone and couldn¡¯t withstand the repeated heavy blows. To prevent damage, Lu Jianwei used an inn prop to neutralize the force of the hammer strikes. It took a few hits before the young man realized something was wrong. What was this stage made of? How was it so sturdy? Experts could tell that someone had secretly dissipated the force of the hammer strikes¡ªeffortlessly, without a trace, and without revealing their presence. In a corner of the spectator stands, Mei Sixian set down his brush and closed his eyes, his brow slightly furrowed. After a few breaths, he reopened them, a hint of confusion flickering in his gaze. Xiao Ke monitored his reaction in real-time, displaying it on the screen. "Nice work," Lu Jianwei praised inwardly with a laugh. "Your props are quite convincing." Xiao Ke replied proudly, "Of course." Referee Zhuang Wenqing announced, "Passive combat during a match will result in disqualification." Liang Shangjun: "..." Forget it¡ªfor the second volume of the disguise manual, he¡¯d go all out! He pulled out a cylindrical weapon from his chest, about the length of a finger and the thickness of a thumb. Pressing a mechanism at its base, the object transformed instantly, extending into a segmented rod, each section nested within the next, tapering toward the tip. The rod was forged from intricate mechanisms, interlocking segments moving with eerie flexibility. Made of tempered steel, it was incredibly sturdy, yet the tip could bend like a serpent¡¯s tongue, changing direction at will. "What a peculiar weapon," Lu Jianwei remarked to Xiao Ke. "I always suspected he came from an extraordinary background¡ªseems I wasn¡¯t wrong." A weapon like this was clearly custom-made. Without vast resources and connections, who would go to such lengths to craft something so unique? Xiao Ke scoffed. "It¡¯s nothing special. If one mechanism fails, the whole thing¡¯s useless." "I see," Lu Jianwei humored its pride. "Our Xiao Ke is still the best." Liang Shangjun¡¯s weapon also drew attention from others. "Brother Shangguan, with your vast knowledge, have you ever seen such a weapon?" Yan Buyou asked. Shangguan Huai shook his head with a smile. "Never before." "Elder Zhao of the Sky Pillar Sect, with your extensive experience, do you know what this is?" Zhao Xian stroked his beard, chuckling. Lu Jianwei replied, "I¡¯m still young¡ªhow could I dare claim ¡®extensive experience¡¯ in front of Elder Zhao? Would you enlighten us?" "You¡¯re too modest, Innkeeper Lu," Zhao Xian said before falling silent. On the stage, Liang Shangjun wielded his strange weapon, darting around his opponent with effortless grace. The steel rod tapped lightly against the hammer-wielder¡¯s shoulders and chest¡ªlike a tickle, so faint the young man barely felt it. One was a mountain of brute strength, the other a fox of agility. Both were at the late fifth-level, making the fight a deadlock. But in terms of skill and combat awareness, Liang Shangjun far outmatched his opponent. Around the inn, he¡¯d always been carefree and never showed his true abilities, leaving everyone in the dark about his real prowess. Now, with just a glimpse of his skill, he left the crowd in awe. From Lu Jianwei¡¯s perspective, his techniques had only minor flaws¡ªimperceptible to most fighters, which was why his opponent couldn¡¯t counter despite being toyed with. Not only that, his anticipation was exceptional. He predicted his opponent¡¯s moves and cut off every avenue of attack, forcing the hammer-wielder to spin in place. The young man¡¯s face turned red with frustration as he swung wildly at Liang Shangjun¡¯s elusive figure. "Stop dodging! Fight me head-on!" "I¡¯m not dodging¡ªI¡¯m looking for an opening," Liang Shangjun teased, grinning as he found a gap. "Last move¡ªhere it comes!" The rod¡¯s tip tapped the young man¡¯s shoulder¡ªa feather-light touch, yet carrying the weight of a mountain. Every prior strike had been preparation for this final blow. Before the hammer-wielder could react, his body stiffened completely. His hammer crashed to the ground as he toppled backward, eyes wide, rigid as a board. Liang Shangjun caught the back of his head with his foot before gently lowering him to the ground. Three breaths passed¡ªno movement. Zhuang Wenqing declared, "Liang Shangjun of the Eight Directions Inn wins." Liang Shangjun clasped his hands with a grin. "Good match, brother." He retracted the rod and tucked it back into his chest, ready to leap off the stage and await the next draw. "Wait," Black Wind Fort¡¯s leader, Hei Zhan, called out. "When will he recover?" Liang Shangjun: "After an incense stick¡¯s worth of time." Disciples from Black Wind Fort promptly carried the young man away. Chin held high, Liang Shangjun returned to the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s seating area, squeezing next to A''Nai. "So? Not bad, right?" "Meh. Looked pretty boring," A''Nai said, feigning disinterest. Liang Shangjun: "..." He turned to Yan Feicang. "How¡¯d I do?" Yan Feicang answered honestly, "Your footwork was impeccable. No openings." "Spoken like the number one blade master in the martial world¡ªmusic to my ears." "Still boring, though." "..." Liang Shangjun slumped back, sulking. His style wasn¡¯t about brute force anyway. A win was a win. After so long without a proper fight, the exertion left him drained. He reclined in his chair, eyes closed, basking in the sunlight. As the referee announced the next match, he paid no attention, unaware of who was competing. The warm sun was perfect for a nap. He pulled out an empty snack bag and draped it over his eyes, gradually dozing off amid the arena¡¯s clamor. Suddenly, a crisp, piercing flute melody surged toward him, rudely jolting him awake. He Lianxue? He yanked off the snack bag and blinked. On stage stood a man and a woman¡ªthe male fighter in Luzhou Academy¡¯s uniform, slender and tall; the female fighter draped in white, breathtakingly beautiful. Glancing around, he noticed many young male fighters staring, spellbound. The flute¡¯s melody lingered over the arena, ensnaring countless spectators¡ªincluding the Luzhou Academy disciple on stage. Before stepping up, he¡¯d been brimming with confidence. As a disciple of Luzhou Academy, he prided himself on spotting flaws in his opponents. But the moment he saw his opponent was He Lianxue, his composure shattered. He Lianxue¡ªthe most beautiful woman in the martial world. How could he not have heard of her? From the first time he laid eyes on her, he¡¯d been hopelessly smitten. Now, under the spell of her flute, he forgot he was in a match, staring dumbstruck at the snow-white vision before him. He Lianxue: ??? Her flute did have a mesmerizing effect, but was her opponent really going to just stand there and take it? Zhuang Wenqing declared, "If both parties continue to passively engage in combat, the match will be deemed invalid." He Lianxue had no choice but to draw the sword at her waist, her sleeves fluttering gracefully as she aimed for her opponent''s neck. Her opponent remained motionless, like prey caught in a trap that had given up struggling¡ªeven leaning forward to offer his neck willingly. The blade rested against his throat, yet after three breaths, he still showed no resistance. "Carefree Sect¡¯s He Lianxue wins," Zhuang Wenqing announced. The crowd: "..." The entire arena snapped out of their daze, sinking into a prolonged silence. Martial artists with profound inner strength, like Lu Jianwei, remained unaffected by the flute¡¯s melody. However, the majority of young male fighters found themselves involuntarily entranced, their minds so ensnared they even forgot their own names. While sonic attacks were a legitimate martial technique, none had ever witnessed one so overwhelmingly potent. Something felt off. He Lianxue stepped down from the stage, her brows slightly furrowed. A sudden, inexplicable chill crawled up her spine, as if something lurked in the shadows, watching her. A faint unease settled in her heart. Zhuang Wenqing gave her a meaningful glance before proceeding to the next match. Thirty-two martial artists participated in the fifth-tier competition, facing off in pairs with winners advancing to the next round of draws. He Lianxue secured victory in every round with her flute¡¯s melody, yet each triumph was met with the same eerie silence from the crowd. Martial artists held no prejudice against sonic techniques, but He Lianxue¡¯s skill was unnervingly dominant. If she were allowed to grow unchecked, future battles in the martial world might devolve into mere puppetry under the sway of her flute. Of course, not all young male fighters succumbed to its allure. Most wandering martial artists and disciples from minor sects only experienced a brief mental haze before quickly regaining their senses. They couldn¡¯t fathom the infatuated expressions of their peers, privately priding themselves on their superior mental fortitude¡ªbelieving those ensnared simply lacked resolve. Lu Jianwei sat calmly in the host¡¯s seat, her fingers idly toying with the glass beads on her wrist. Little Mist, now a ninth-level Gu King, was just one step away from evolving into a Gu Emperor. Logically, as the closest existence to a Gu Emperor, it should have been able to sense the Gu Emperor within He Lianxue. Yet it remained undetected. The Gu Emperor was undoubtedly the most deeply concealed trump card. Those seemingly "enchanted" sect disciples had likely been implanted with sub-gu through various means¡ªunknowingly, during martial expeditions, sect exchanges, or even the martial alliance¡¯s grand competitions. This was clearly a scheme years in the making. But to what end? A new round of draws began. This time, He Lianxue¡¯s opponent was a wandering martial artist who, under the flute¡¯s assault, only staggered for a few breaths before mustering his inner strength to resist, managing a few counterattacks. Yet He Lianxue moved with agile grace, evading each strike effortlessly. The wanderer intensified his assault, his blade slicing through the sonic barrier. The flute¡¯s melody abruptly ceased, and the cold steel nearly grazed the beauty¡¯s neck. "Xue¡¯er!" "Xue¡¯er!" In that instant, numerous elite young fighters leaped into action, disregarding all tournament rules as they brandished their weapons and charged at the wanderer, a storm of attacks raining down upon him. The wanderer, having not purchased insurance, faced the combined assault of fifth and sixth-tier martial artists with only one thought¡ª "My life is over!" "Little Guest," Lu Jianwei commanded coolly. A defensive mechanism activated instantly, shielding the wanderer from all attacks. Though he hadn¡¯t bought insurance, the blatant violation of tournament rules demanded intervention. Since this occurred within the Eight Directions Inn, the inn bore the responsibility of ensuring his safety. An invisible force repelled the swarm of attackers, sparing the wanderer¡¯s life. Collapsing to the ground, he gasped for breath before kowtowing in gratitude. "I humbly thank the senior for saving my life!" Elders from various sects rose to their feet, their icy glares fixed on He Lianxue atop the stage. He Lianxue stood bewildered, staring helplessly at the fighters below. A realization struck Lu Jianwei, cutting through the fog of confusion to reveal the hidden thread of the scheme. She smiled faintly. "Little Guest, I understand now." "Understand what?" "Their plan." "What plan?" "To incite chaos and pin it on the perfect scapegoat." Little Guest remained puzzled. "The scapegoat is He Lianxue? But why?" "A crisis erupting in the inn forces us to intervene, and in doing so, we might expose our secrets," Lu Jianwei murmured, her eyes half-lidded. "If we fail to resolve it, our reputation plummets. If we deploy high-tier fighters to suppress it, they can deduce the true strength of our ¡®master¡¯s lineage.¡¯" "That¡¯s all?" "Of course not. This is likely just the surface-level goal." "What will you do?" "That depends on their next move." She added, "Keep an eye on Mei Sixian." "Understood," Little Guest replied obediently. "He¡¯s currently taking notes." Given the circumstances, note-taking was a natural response. As the young male fighters were flung off the stage, their identities became clear¡ªmany were elite disciples from major sects, including Bian Xingzhou and Zhao Rui. Ying Chen of the Martial Alliance, Luo Wanchun of Qingyun Peak, Hei Zhan of Blackwind Fortress, and Shangguan Huai of Luzhou Academy personally retrieved their disciples. Lu Jianwei observed keenly that only male fighters had been "enchanted." Yet sonic attacks were gender-neutral. If the flute truly held such power, female fighters should have been equally affected. Just as during their first encounter at the Pavilion of Unrestrained Joy, even her own ears had burned at He Lianxue¡¯s voice. Sound controlled indiscriminately¡ªbut Gu did not. Someone was using He Lianxue¡¯s flute as a cover to covertly manipulate the sub-gu within these male fighters, creating the illusion that her melody alone had ensnared them. But one question remained: among the fighters who stormed the stage, Xu Cheng was conspicuously absent. Xu Cheng had clearly been controlled the previous day, yet today he remained unaffected by He Lianxue. This suggested the mother Gu controlling his sub-gu was not the same as the one within He Lianxue. If He Lianxue harbored a Love Gu, everything fell into place. The disciples had rushed the stage because He Lianxue¡¯s life was threatened¡ªprecisely the effect of a Love Gu. Unlike Hunting Gu or Puppet Gu, a Love Gu required no active manipulation once matured. It simply resided within its host, naturally attracting sub-gu. The Gu¡¯s master needed only to sense whether it lived or died. Hosts of sub-gu, upon encountering the host of the mother Gu, would fall deeply infatuated under its influence, instinctively protecting her when danger arose. The title of "Martial World¡¯s Most Beautiful Woman," paired with a mind-bending sonic skill, made for the perfect disguise. If Lu Jianwei¡¯s guess was correct, Xu Cheng¡¯s body housed a sub-gu of the Puppet Gu Emperor. On the stage, he had initially intended to concede, only for the Puppet Gu Emperor to seize control, driving him to attempt Xue Guanhe¡¯s murder. The Love Gu Emperor resided within He Lianxue, while the master of the Puppet Gu Emperor remained unknown¡ªfor now. Even if someone used gu to stir up trouble, everyone would instinctively assume it was He Lianxue¡¯s doing, while the true mastermind controlling the Puppet Gu Emperor remained perfectly hidden. "Xie Tongshu, what kind of martial arts exactly does your sect¡¯s He Lianxue practice?" Zhao Xian asked with a stern expression. "Why does it have such a bewitching effect?" In the martial world, He Lianxue wasn¡¯t the only one who practiced sound-based attacks, but no one else possessed her level of hypnotic power. Where there was abnormality, there was deceit. The elders of various sects echoed the sentiment. Concerned for their disciples¡¯ safety, their desire to investigate was understandable. Xie Tongshu responded coldly, "Those with weak wills should reflect on themselves." The crowd: "..." Such blatant favoritism wasn¡¯t appropriate, was it? They then turned to the host for an opinion. "Manager Lu, what do you think?" Lu Jianwei replied indifferently, "There are also young martial artists who remained unaffected." The crowd: "..." So it was still their disciples¡¯ lack of discipline to blame? Lu Jianwei continued, "Sect Leader Zhuang, let the competition proceed." "Manager Lu, the previous match wasn¡¯t concluded," Zhuang Wenqing said. "How should we determine the outcome?" Lu Jianwei deliberately replied, "Ask both parties if they wish to continue. If they do, restart the match and decide the winner. If not, based on the previous situation, He Lianxue loses." Zhuang Wenqing then asked the two if they wanted to continue. The rogue fighter, still shaken from the earlier scare, quickly shook his head. He Lianxue tightened her grip on her jade flute and also shook her head. After a brief silence, Zhuang Wenqing said, "Isn¡¯t this a bit unfair?" "Unfair!" "Exactly! Why should Snow lose outright?" "?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Rematch!" The young male martial artists erupted in outrage, their voices rising in waves, their eyes brimming with adoration for He Lianxue. The elders wished they could gag them. Disgraceful. They had heard rumors of the younger generation chasing after the "Number One Beauty," but they¡¯d dismissed it as youthful infatuation. Who knew it would reach such a frenzied level? In the audience, Ying Wumian pressed Bian Xingzhou down and sealed his acupoint before he could speak. "Idiot." Bian Xingzhou: "..." He was standing up for Snow¡ªhow was that idiotic? Zhao Rui was also restrained, but as Zhao Xian¡¯s son, no one dared to lay a hand on him. The pressure of a sixth-level martial master flared, overwhelming his peers and even injuring a few disciples. Ignoring the chaos, he roared furiously, "Snow, don¡¯t be afraid! I won¡¯t let anyone bully you!" Inspired by his outburst, the other young men clenched their fists and joined in. "Whoever dares to hurt Snow will answer to me!" "How can you bear to harm Snow?!" "Snow, I¡¯ll save you!" The elders¡¯ beards trembled with rage. Utterly shameless! Meanwhile, the physicians of the Divine Doctor Valley took advantage of the chaos to "rescue" people¡ªor rather, to claim those injured in the scuffle. Each person represented a Benevolence Pearl, and they needed ten to qualify for learning the "Soul-Separating Needle Technique" at the academy. Arguments broke out among them. "This one¡¯s mine!" "I saw him first!" "Hand him over!" The scene descended into pandemonium. He Lianxue stood alone on the platform, staring bewildered at the escalating madness below. For a moment, she wondered if she was attending a grand competition or an absurd farce. "Xiao Ke, activate the attack tool," Lu Jianwei said, thoroughly annoyed by the noise. The tool instantly suppressed all sound, forcing the frenzied young men face-first into the ground. Under the overwhelming force of the peak eighth-level tool, they couldn¡¯t lift their heads or speak, only gasp violently. Silence fell over the arena. After a few breaths, Zhuang Wenqing asked, "Manager Lu, what is the meaning of this?" "It was too noisy," Lu Jianwei replied lazily, reclining in her seat. "Sect Leader Zhuang, do you enjoy such clamor?" "Not at all. But isn¡¯t your action somewhat unfair?" "Fair?" Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Sect Leader Zhuang is lecturing me on fairness?" "I don¡¯t understand your meaning." "They disrupted the rules of the arena. I merely subdued their arrogance. Where is the unfairness?" "You declared He Lianxue the loser outright. They were merely impassioned¡ªyoung people are hot-blooded. Was it necessary to humiliate them like this?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Apologies. I, too, am young." "..." Someone stifled a laugh before quickly falling silent. Zhuang Wenqing turned to the other experts. "What do you all think?" "He Lianxue, step down," Xie Tongshu commanded directly. He Lianxue lowered her head and turned to leave. "Wait," Zhao Xian interjected solemnly. "Xie Tongshu, I understand protecting your sect¡¯s disciple, but everyone witnessed what happened. He Lianxue¡¯s martial arts differ from ordinary sound-based attacks. I must ask¡ªhas your sect taught her forbidden techniques?" Xie Tongshu¡¯s gaze turned icy. "What are you implying?" "Why won¡¯t you answer?" Zhao Xian pressed. The two sat on either side of Lu Jianwei, their glares clashing over her. The oppressive aura of eighth-level martial kings weighed heavily on the crowd, with Lu Jianwei bearing the brunt. But with her tool¡¯s peak eighth-level power, she effortlessly dissolved the tension, forcing both men to relent. "Accusations of forbidden techniques are too severe," Lu Jianwei said lightly. "Elder Zhao, without proof, why burden a young girl with such a label?" "I¡¯m not targeting her specifically¡ª" "Then you¡¯re targeting the Carefree Sect? Elder Zhao, whatever grievances exist between the Heaven-Supporting Hall and the Carefree Sect, settle them privately. Don¡¯t drag innocents into it." "Innocent?" Zhao Xian scoffed. "Manager Lu, are you shielding someone clearly suspicious? This doesn¡¯t align with your reputation as the ''Heroine of Justice.''" Lu Jianwei smirked. "I never claimed that title. It¡¯s just fiction from storytellers. I¡¯m surprised you take it seriously, Elder Zhao." "So you admit to shielding her?" Zhao Xian retorted. Meanwhile, Yue Shu was puzzled. "Why is Elder Zhao targeting He Lianxue?" Liang Shangjun explained, "He¡¯s not targeting her¡ªhe¡¯s targeting the Carefree Sect. He Lianxue is the sect leader¡¯s daughter. If she¡¯s practicing forbidden arts, the sect¡¯s reputation will suffer." "Does he have a grudge against the sect?" "Not him¡ªthe Heaven-Supporting Hall. Years ago outside Moonview City, an elder from each sect perished in battle. They¡¯ve been enemies ever since." "Why did they fight?" "No one knows. But after that, the Heaven-Supporting Hall declined, and the Carefree Sect surpassed them." "Surpassed?" Yue Shu exclaimed. "The Heaven-Supporting Hall was stronger before?" "Of course. When they were at their peak, the Carefree Sect was just a minor faction." Yue Shu nodded. "I see." The grudge explained Zhao Xian¡¯s relentless pursuit of the Carefree Sect¡¯s "missteps." Listening to Xiao Ke¡¯s relay, Lu Jianwei mused inwardly, If Zhao Rui hadn¡¯t also been infected by the sub-gu, I¡¯d almost suspect Zhao Xian of being the mastermind. The true manipulator didn¡¯t want this to end, and Zhao Xian¡¯s actions played right into their hands. Or perhaps it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Choosing He Lianxue was no accident¡ªthis very scene must have been part of that person¡¯s plan. By exploiting the feud between the Sky Pillar Hall and the Carefree Sect, they ensured the Carefree Sect couldn¡¯t intervene in time to quell the chaos. "Manager Lu, why the silence?" Zhao Xian asked. Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. "I was just thinking¡ªhas Elder Zhao realized yet that someone¡¯s been leading you by the nose?" "..." The elders stiffened, their expressions shifting. Xie Tongshu abruptly stood, his sharp gaze sweeping the arena as he tried to pinpoint the mastermind behind this. Zhao Xian¡¯s face remained composed, but inwardly, his heart lurched. He truly had stepped into someone else¡¯s trap, becoming a pawn to destabilize the situation. "Manager Lu, what exactly do you mean by that?" Lu Jianwei merely said, "This match ends with He Lianxue¡¯s loss. Proceed to the next round." As the force suppressing them withdrew, Zhao Rui and the others finally regained movement. Their eyes were bloodshot from struggling, their faces flushed with frenzy. Fellow disciples who tried to help them recoiled in alarm. Even Bian Xingzhou, whose mute acupoint had been sealed, seemed to have lost all reason. Ying Wumian knocked him out with a single punch and tossed him to the other junior disciples, ordering, "Take care of him." The juniors: "..." Some sects failed to restrain their frenzied disciples, while rogue martial artists, now unhinged, ran wild¡ªmost were fourth, fifth, or sixth-rank, with a handful of seventh-rank among them. The destruction they wrought far exceeded expectations. Young male warriors surged toward He Lianxue, colliding mid-charge, a seething mass of bodies. Xu Cheng was among them, his madness even more violent than Zhao Rui¡¯s group. They shoved and struck at each other, internal energy lashing out indiscriminately. Chaos erupted in an instant. Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes¡ªthe Puppet Gu had begun its havoc. Just as the crowd moved to intervene, a crisp chime of bells rang out, growing louder, each note striking deep into their hearts. Even the unaffected young warriors soon fell into endless hallucinations. The slaughter had begun. The higher-ranked elders remained untouched and attempted to rescue their deranged disciples¡ªuntil two figures appeared atop the trees bordering the arena. One wore crimson robes, silver bells chiming at her wrists¡ªLan Ling. The other, clad in black, wore a mask, his identity unknown, though his aura marked him as a late-stage eighth-rank Martial King. Beyond the inn, a group of sixth and seventh-rank assassins in black were breaching the first line of defense¡ªthe formation. The experts present couldn¡¯t see them but sensed their presence. "Manager Lu," Lan Ling giggled, "I¡¯ve invited some friends to join the tournament. You won¡¯t blame me, will you?" "Of course not," Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "After all, it¡¯s the Thousand Miles Tower covering their travel expenses in the end. Isn¡¯t that right, Tower Master Zhuang?" Zhuang Wenqing rose from the judges¡¯ seat, about to leap into the air, when an overwhelming force pressed down on him. "Tower Master Zhuang, no need to rush." Zhuang Wenqing: "..." Lu Jianwei toyed with the glass beads on her wrist, smiling. "I¡¯m curious. Knowing the inn has a ninth-rank Martial King, why dare you still attack?" "So many lives are at stake here," Lan Ling purred, her eyes glinting. "Even a ninth-rank Martial King can¡¯t act recklessly without harming the innocent." "Is that so?" Lu Jianwei drew her Frostwhisper Blade, battle intent erupting from her. "I look forward to it." Chapter 112 ¡òChaos of Battle, Ascension to Gu Emperor¡ò The inn¡¯s artifacts were bound to the structure, suppressing anyone within its walls. Lan Ling and the Masked Martial King stood atop the trees, beyond the artifacts¡¯ reach. Lu Jianwei leaped upward. Third Form of the Frostwhirl Blade Technique¡ªWestern Gale. A violent gust, infused with eighth-level internal energy, howled toward the Masked Martial King. The latter thrust his sword forward, the blade¡¯s light clashing against the wind¡¯s fury. The overwhelming force of an eighth-level late-stage expert pressed down. Lu Jianwei¡¯s cultivation was at the mid-stage of the eighth level, indeed inferior to her opponent. But with her Nameless Heart Technique and peerless martial skills, she was far from helpless. Her movement technique was so swift that none below the eighth level could track her figure. Her blade¡¯s momentum surged like a river reversing its course¡ªsilent yet devastating. In an instant, it shattered the Masked Martial King¡¯s sword light, leaving only his solitary blade hanging in the air. "Impressive swordsmanship," the Masked Martial King praised, though his attacks remained ruthless. "Flattery won¡¯t save you," Lu Jianwei retorted, raising her blade to meet him. The clash between two eighth-level Martial Kings was beyond the comprehension of ordinary warriors. Lan Ling, merely at the sixth level, couldn¡¯t even perceive their movements. She continued swaying her bell, manipulating the minds of the fighters in the arena. A blade suddenly slashed out, disrupting her control. "Hero Yan, must you be so cold to me after we once shared lodging?" Lan Ling dodged nimbly, her golden bracelet activating hidden mechanisms. Delicate yet unyielding threads coiled around the blade, attempting to stall Yan Feicang¡¯s assault. The golden threads were incredibly resilient¡ªordinary weapons couldn¡¯t sever them. She had never failed before. But she forgot: Yan Feicang¡¯s blade was new. His new weapon could slice through iron as if it were mud. No matter how tough the threads, they were doomed to snap. With a flick of his wrist, Yan Feicang¡¯s blade severed the threads. The late-stage sixth-level energy erupted, scattering the golden filaments into glimmering dust that drifted slowly to the ground. "How?!" Lan Ling¡¯s face paled in shock. Yan Feicang gave her no time to recover. His strikes were relentless, each carrying lethal intent. She had stirred chaos in the inn¡ªhe would show no mercy. Lan Ling was never skilled in direct combat. Under his relentless assault, she fled in disarray, blood streaking her robes. On the brink of death, she desperately flung a cloud of knockout powder at his face. Yan Feicang twisted aside, but the momentary distraction allowed her to vanish from sight. He moved to pursue, but Yue Shu¡¯s voice called from behind, "No need. She¡¯s trapped in the inn¡¯s formation." The arena was in utter disarray. Zhuang Wenqing remained pinned to the ground, but no one had the leisure to deal with him. Sect elites were caught in the frenzy, forced to protect their disciples from the maddened young warriors who slashed blindly, consumed by insanity. Shangguan Huai swiftly located Shangguan Yao and Little Tao, shielding them as he surveyed the chaos with rising dread. His gaze lifted beyond the arena¡ªManager Lu was locked in combat with the Masked Martial King. How long could she hold? Wait... why did that man¡¯s movements seem familiar? "Jianwei, Zhuang Wenqing is an eighth-level Martial King, and those frenzied warriors are no weaklings. The ledger¡¯s funds are draining too fast," Xiao Ke lamented. Lu Jianwei: "How long can we last?" "Two hours." Two hours¡ªand her duel with the Masked Martial King might not even be decided by then. The warriors in the arena, driven mad by the Gu worms, would keep "resisting" as long as they lived. Their relentless struggle forced the artifacts to keep draining funds. No fortune could withstand such expenditure. Lu Jianwei made a swift decision: "Release Zhuang Wenqing." "Are you sure?" Xiao Ke hesitated. "Two eighth-level Martial Kings¡ªcan you handle them?" Lu Jianwei narrowed her eyes. "If he doesn¡¯t get close, how can I discreetly release Little Mist?" Besides, she still had her ultimate trump card¡ªthe disguise artifact. Xiao Ke relented, lifting the suppression on Zhuang Wenqing. The latter instantly sensed his freedom, leaping from the ground and lunging at Lu Jianwei¡¯s back. As an eighth-level Martial King, he could track their movements. But he underestimated Lu Jianwei¡¯s speed. His strike met only an afterimage. At its peak, her Unaging Steps left even the Masked Martial King struggling to keep up¡ªthough barely. To possess late-stage eighth-level power yet fail to dominate was infuriating. Just which hidden sect had spawned this monstrous talent? Failing his ambush, Zhuang Wenqing turned his attention to the arena. Thanks to the sect elders¡¯ intervention, the frenzied youths had been subdued, their acupoints sealed, confined to their seats. The farce seemed near its end. A sneer curled Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s lips. He commanded the Gu Emperor within him, issuing orders to its brood. Outside the inn, the assassins tearing at the formations suddenly erupted with killing intent. They charged recklessly, heedless of their lives, battering through one formation after another, sacrificing themselves without hesitation. No matter how profound the formations, brute force could overwhelm them. Against such relentless assault, their only role was to delay. This time, the assassins outnumbered even those during the Gu God Festival. Under the Puppet Gu¡¯s influence, they had become Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s most loyal and fearless death squad. The power unleashed by the death warriors was difficult for the formation to withstand. In an instant, the formation collapsed. In the main courtyard of the inn, Wen Zhuzhi opened his eyes and looked toward the direction of the arena. His gaze was momentarily unfocused but quickly sharpened again. The formation had been broken, and the assassins were closing in rapidly. Tiao and Xue Guanhe were in seclusion, while Zhang Gaozhu and Yun Hui remained inside the room. He lowered his eyes to his legs, hesitated for a few breaths, then turned his wheelchair and returned to his chamber. A neatly arranged chest sat in the corner. Wen Zhuzhi opened the innermost lid and retrieved a bundle. Inside was a set of dark robes and a mask. One group of assassins charged toward the arena, while another rushed toward the main courtyard. Twenty in total attacked the main courtyard¡ªseventeen at the sixth rank and three at the seventh. Without hesitation, Wen Zhuzhi pressed his fingertip toward the Yinlingquan point on his calf. Before he could complete the motion, the assault arrived. A formidable force, centered around the main building, rippled outward like waves, instantly sending all twenty assassins flying. The power of a peak eighth-rank was enough to claim the lives of the sixth-rank assassins, while the three seventh-rankers suffered severe injuries. Yet, under the control of the puppet gu, they disregarded their wounds and pressed forward with renewed attacks. The artifact activated once more. His hovering finger stilled, then curled into a fist. There was a master guarding the main courtyard. Lu Jianwei had instructed him to stay put no matter what happened. But he couldn¡¯t rest easy. He knew her sect was protecting her in secret, but no matter how deep their resources, no faction could spare enough Martial Kings to safeguard a single disciple out on a training journey. This wasn¡¯t training¡ªit was a game. The arena was fraught with peril, and she was alone. Perhaps there was a ninth-rank Martial King aiding her in the shadows, but if he could think of it, so could the mastermind behind this. Their boldness stemmed from the certainty that a ninth-rank expert couldn¡¯t intervene so easily. Back at Jiangzhou Inn, a ninth-rank could effortlessly handle fifth and sixth-rank fighters. But against mid or late eighth-rank Martial Kings, even a ninth-rank master would need to exert at least seventy to eighty percent of their strength. The arena had no shortage of eighth-rank experts, but they were likely stretched thin as well. Few could join forces with Lu Jianwei. She was facing the danger alone. Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s expression hardened with resolve as he pressed his finger to the acupoint once more. Chaos still reigned in the arena when another wave of assassins stormed in, cutting down anyone in their path. Yan Feicang, Liang Shangjun, A''Nai, and Yue Shu fought desperately to hold them off. The arrival of the puppet assassins threw the arena into disarray once more. With the formation destroyed, Lan Ling quickly broke free and resumed shaking her bell, ensnaring the minds of lower-rank fighters. Yan Feicang was tied up in battle with a sixth-rank assassin and couldn¡¯t break away to stop her. A figure appeared behind Lan Ling, his blade movements clean and ruthless¡ªevery strike a killing blow. Lan Ling dodged and turned with a coy smile. "So it¡¯s Deputy Commander Qi Yan. With such a handsome face, why resort to violence so quickly?" Qi Yan answered her with his blade. A sixth-rank against a seventh-rank stood no chance. Lan Ling had no intention of facing him head-on. "Master," she called out sweetly, "your servant is about to die." At Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s mental command, several assassins turned and surrounded Qi Yan. Forced to engage them, Qi Yan could no longer pursue Lan Ling, allowing her to slip away. Within the arena, the elite fighters of various sects swiftly dispatched the death warriors, occasionally glancing up at Lu Jianwei¡¯s aerial duel with a mix of awe and unease. To hold her own against a late eighth-rank Martial King at mid eighth-rank strength¡ªwithout showing any signs of fatigue¡ªwas nothing short of astonishing. Shangguan Huai wanted to assist Lu Jianwei, but with Shangguan Yao and Little Tao still present, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to leave them unprotected. Yan Buyou and Jin Huanrong had initially intended to eliminate Zhuang Wenqing, but with assassins pouring in endlessly, they had no choice but to stay and defend their disciples. "Manager Lu," Zhuang Wenqing taunted, reveling in his control over the battlefield, "why hasn¡¯t your ninth-rank master shown themselves yet? I¡¯ve always been curious about your sect. Why not let this senior come out and greet everyone?" Lu Jianwei, fully focused on her opponent, couldn¡¯t afford to respond. His words were meant to unsettle her, to create an opening for the Masked Martial King to exploit. "Don¡¯t blame me," Zhuang Wenqing continued. "I¡¯m only here to uncover Manager Lu¡¯s secrets. After all, her sect is so elusive¡ªhow can we of the Thousand Miles Tower endure repeated failures?" The crowd remained silent. "You¡¯d slaughter so many just to satisfy your curiosity?" Ying Chen of the Martial Alliance spoke coldly. "Zhuang Wenqing, your ambitions go far beyond that." He leaped into the fray, his sword gleaming like a rainbow. "Wumian, protect your juniors." Ying Wumian nodded solemnly. "Understood." A peak seventh-rank against a mid eighth-rank seemed like a hopeless match, but Ying Chen wasn¡¯t renowned for his cultivation¡ªhis unparalleled swordsmanship was his true weapon. The two clashed in a whirlwind of blades. "Xiao Ke," Lu Jianwei mused inwardly, "Ying Chen actually stepped in." "He¡¯s part of the Martial Alliance¡ªit¡¯s his duty," Xiao Ke replied. "Though the inn has had disputes with them, those were only with the Celestial Vanguard Hall. As the head of the Purple Star Hall, his priority is the martial world." Ying Chen wasn¡¯t helping her. He was helping the Martial Alliance itself. Moreover, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????with Ying Wumian, his seventh-level disciple, protecting him, the other sect elders were left as mere figureheads¡ªwithout capable subordinates, they could only personally guard their own, unable to spare any effort elsewhere. "Weiwei, another wave of assassins was sent to the main courtyard after the first group was killed. The sect''s funds are draining rapidly." "Wait a little longer." Lu Jianwei''s internal energy surged as her cultivation technique operated at full speed, continuously replenishing her strength. "What is Mei Sixian doing?" "He''s observing the entire scene." "A ''powerless'' scribe, yet so bold." Xiao Ke suddenly interjected, "Wen Zhuzhi has left the main courtyard." "..." Lu Jianwei paused, then chuckled softly. "How disobedient." Zhuang Wenqing wouldn¡¯t just wait for death. While engaging Ying Chen in battle, he simultaneously controlled the puppet assassins to attack the disciples of the Martial Alliance. The assassins ranged from sixth to seventh level, and Ying Wumian, being only seventh level himself, was soon overwhelmed, struggling to hold his ground. "Hall Master Ying, will you just stand by and watch your son and disciple die here?" Ying Chen¡¯s sword hesitated for a fraction before striking even more fiercely. He Lianxue set aside her jade flute and took the pipa from Lvluo¡¯s hands. Among her martial techniques, the pipa¡¯s melody was the most formidable. Its ability to influence minds far surpassed that of the flute, though she had yet to master it fully, so she rarely played it. The delicate, winding notes of the pipa spread across the arena, carrying a soothing power that seeped into the hearts of all present. The frenzied bloodlust gradually dissipated, replaced by tranquility and peace. The red-eyed assassins slowed their attacks, their faces twisting in conflict. The submissive instinct instilled by the puppet Gu worms compelled them to continue killing, yet He Lianxue¡¯s pipa melody made them yearn to lay down their weapons. However, He Lianxue¡¯s cultivation was still insufficient¡ªshe couldn¡¯t target her music precisely. Aside from the seventh and eighth-level experts, everyone else in the arena was affected, losing the will to fight. Even so, Ying Wumian¡¯s pressure eased considerably. He continued to engage the seventh-level assassins. The crowd thought to themselves: We misjudged He Lianxue earlier. It wasn¡¯t her flute that incited madness¡ªit was Zhuang Wenqing. Her pipa melody had arrived just in time. Seeing this, the gathered experts redirected their attacks toward Zhuang Wenqing. Disliking the Eight Directions Inn was one thing, but eliminating a scourge of the martial world was another. Zhuang Wenqing sneered. "Miss He Lianxue, you truly are different from your father. But that¡¯s all." He fiercely activated the Gu Emperor, commanding the puppet assassins to break free from the melody¡¯s control and attack He Lianxue at all costs. The young warriors who had been immobilized by sealed acupoints, now under the influence of the love Gu worms, once again showed signs of madness. Ignoring the damage to their meridians, they forcibly broke through their sealed points and charged toward He Lianxue, who was still playing the pipa. "What¡¯s happening?" The disciples of the Carefree Sect were stunned, fending off the frenzied warriors while glancing at He Lianxue in confusion. Just moments ago, they had praised her timely intervention. Now, doubt crept in. Why were all these people targeting Sister Xue? What secret was she hiding? Xie Tongshu turned back, using his internal energy to repel the assassins and the frenzied youths. The other experts, worried about their own disciples, also retreated to protect them, missing the best opportunity to corner Zhuang Wenqing. "Xie Tongshu!" Zhao Xian caught Zhao Rui, who had been sent flying, blood spilling from his lips. Furious, he roared, "Will you still shield that mind-controlling He Lianxue?!" Xie Tongshu replied coldly, "Fool." "The fool here is you!" Zhao Xian carefully probed Zhao Rui¡¯s meridians and found them damaged, his dantian on the verge of collapse. Heartbroken and enraged, he bellowed, "She¡¯s nothing but a calamity!" A surge of internal energy erupted from his palm, aimed directly at He Lianxue¡¯s face. The pipa¡¯s melody faltered for an instant. The assassins, momentarily subdued, renewed their ferocious assault. Xie Tongshu flicked his horsetail whisk, deflecting Zhao Xian¡¯s attack. "I¡¯ll protect you. Keep playing." He Lianxue closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and resumed plucking the strings with swift fingers. The notes fell like pearls onto a jade plate, striking the ears of all present. Yet, the power of the Gu worms within the assassins gradually overpowered the melody¡¯s influence. Its effectiveness waned. The other sect elders examined their disciples who had broken through their sealed acupoints, hearts heavy with grief. If this continued, their elite disciples would all perish here. Hei Zhan bellowed, "Manager Lu, why hasn¡¯t your senior intervened yet?!" His thunderous voice pierced Lu Jianwei¡¯s eardrums. She frowned slightly, revealing a fleeting opening in her defense. The Masked Martial King let out a short, mocking laugh. His sword gleamed brilliantly as he targeted her weak points. The more he pressed, the more openings she showed. Zhuang Wenqing, who had been observing the battle, seized the moment. His sword pierced through the air, aiming straight for her back. "Weiwei, watch out!" Xiao Ke cried in alarm. Lu Jianwei smiled. "Don¡¯t panic. I was waiting for him." Deliberately exposing a flaw would arouse suspicion, but Hei Zhan¡¯s shout had given her the perfect excuse. She had left herself open to set a trap. Zhuang Wenqing was the prey. Just as his sword was about to strike her spine, Lu Jianwei flashed a triumphant smirk at the Masked Martial King. The latter, momentarily fooled, hesitated for a split second. Lu Jianwei used that instant to spin around and block Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s attack. "The two of you alone aren¡¯t worthy of my senior¡¯s intervention." The two men: "..." So they weren¡¯t even comparable to those low-level martial artists from Jiangzhou? The others had even more thoughts. From the "guidance from masters" in the training grounds to the "guarantees from experts" during the arena battles, everything proved that there was a true master hidden within the inn. This master must be above Level Nine¡ªotherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been completely unable to sense their presence. Back in Jiangzhou, the Level Nine senior had intervened solely to intimidate the martial world and prevent petty troublemakers from disturbing the disciples running the inn. This time, since they hadn¡¯t shown themselves yet, it meant Manager Lu hadn¡¯t been pushed to her absolute limit. Strong¡ªso incredibly strong! To hold her own against the Masked Martial King, a late-stage Level Eight fighter, while still having enough strength to fend off Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s sneak attack. Awe surged in everyone¡¯s hearts. Before, they had regarded Lu Jianwei as merely their peer, but now they had no choice but to admit that some people were simply prodigies, surpassing them at such a young age. The Masked Martial King finally realized that Lu Jianwei¡¯s earlier smile had been a bluff. Furious and humiliated, he raised his sword, preparing to team up with Zhuang Wenqing for a two-on-one assault. But a long saber suddenly blocked his path. Clad in black robes and wearing a mask, a metal plaque hung at his waist, inscribed with the character "Mirror." "Pei Zhi?!" The Masked Martial King immediately recognized him and swung his sword to parry the fierce saber strike. Qi Yan, Han Xiaofeng, and the other envoys of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, locked in their own battles, felt their spirits lift, their fighting will surging. The Chief Commander himself had joined the fray¡ªthey couldn¡¯t afford to disgrace the Mystic Mirror Bureau! Others might not know, but Lu Jianwei understood all too well. Given Pei Zhi¡¯s current physical condition, he wouldn¡¯t last long. She had to deal with Zhuang Wenqing as quickly as possible. Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s internal energy was on par with hers, but his martial techniques were slightly lacking. Under the relentless onslaught of her Frostwhirl Saber Technique, he was gradually losing ground. He had assumed that subduing Lu Jianwei would be effortless for the two of them¡ªwho would¡¯ve guessed Pei Zhi would appear out of nowhere? As the leader of the Thousand Miles Tower, he had access to more intelligence than most. Rumor had it that Pei Zhi had been poisoned by an incurable toxin, forcing him to retreat into the shadows in recent years. Every time he fought, it shortened his lifespan. Since the Eight Directions Inn had emerged in the martial world, he had appeared twice. Once to capture Xia Huaigu, and once to intervene in the Jingzhou Guihe Residence case. Both times were connected to Lu Jianwei. He had previously sent Lan Ling to investigate Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s background in Jiangzhou precisely because he suspected these coincidences. It was known that Lu Jianwei possessed exceptional medical skills, and Wen Zhuzhi had been staying at the inn under the pretense of recuperating. Yet, on both occasions when Pei Zhi appeared, Wen Zhuzhi was nowhere to be found. Coupled with the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s early acquisition of the treasure, he had reason to suspect that Pei Zhi and Wen Zhuzhi were one and the same. The congratulatory procession hadn¡¯t included Pei Zhi¡ªhis sudden arrival meant he must have been staying at the inn all along. "Hahahaha! Who would¡¯ve thought that the illustrious Chief Commander Pei Zhi, after suffering grave injuries, would transform into the wealthy merchant of Jiangnan, scouring the land for medicine?" Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s voice rang out, reaching every ear. "Young Master Wen, how much longer can your body hold out?" Everyone: ??? Qi Yan and Han Xiaofeng both faltered for a moment, nearly getting stabbed by their assailants. Hearing this, the Masked Martial King intensified his assault. A half-dead man still dared to stand in his way?! Lu Jianwei, seizing the moment, deliberately left an opening in her defense¡ªas if Pei Zhi¡¯s exposed identity had shaken her focus, her Frostwhirl Saber losing its earlier sharpness and dominance. "Manager Lu, you¡¯re so concerned about him¡ªcould it be that the two of you have long been entangled?" Zhuang Wenqing continued to provoke her with words. Lu Jianwei feigned indignation. "Don¡¯t spout nonsense." Her saber movements grew sluggish, full of gaps. Zhuang Wenqing narrowed his eyes. Strike while the iron is hot! His sword thrust mercilessly toward Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart. Lu Jianwei pretended to dodge clumsily, discreetly pressing the switch on her glass bead. Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s body conveniently blocked everyone¡¯s line of sight. She twisted her saber, reflecting sunlight into his eyes, forcing him to squint. A sesame-sized, dark golden insect¡ªunnoticed by anyone¡ªslipped into Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s ear. Little Mist had consumed countless rare herbs and devoured all sorts of exotic poisons. It could heal¡ªor kill. A mere trace of its toxin could silently assassinate a Level Eight Martial King. But because she had released Little Mist, her evasion was delayed. Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s sword sliced through her sleeve, leaving a shallow cut on her arm¡ªso shallow that only a few droplets of blood welled up. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t care. Those few drops of blood could trickle down her arm into the glass bead¡ªa reward for Little Mist once its mission was complete. "Manager Lu, your heart is in turmoil," Zhuang Wenqing gloated, unable to resist a triumphant grin. Lu Jianwei: "..." Fine. Let those be his last words. Behind her, Pei Zhi¡¯s fighting spirit suddenly surged. His strikes became ruthless and precise, his near mid-Level Eight internal energy straining to hold back the Masked Martial King¡¯s relentless attacks. "Pei Zhi, meddling comes at a price," the Masked Martial King sneered. "And yours is death!" His savage swordplay finally found an opening¡ªa lethal thrust aimed at Pei Zhi¡¯s neck. Pei Zhi barely managed to evade, but the sword¡¯s energy shattered his mask. The face-covering disguise split diagonally in two, clattering to the ground. His true face was laid bare for all to see. It was a face utterly unlike that of the wealthy and refined Wen Zhuzhi from Jiangnan¡ªcovered in dark purple veins stretching from the jawline to the forehead, twisted and horrifying to behold. Only the faintest outline of the features could still be matched to Wen Zhuzhi; beyond that, there was no resemblance left to recognize. This face had long lost any possibility of being identified or compared. A''Nai gasped in shock, "Young Master!" The onlookers fell into a heavy silence. Zhuang Wenqing caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye and burst into laughter. "Pei Zhi, so you really were poisoned!" Pei Zhi gripped his long blade, his gaze calm and indifferent. He did not turn around, did not spare a glance at Lu Jianwei. Instead, he raised his sword and continued fighting. Lu Jianwei also lifted her blade, her eyes cold as if staring at a dead man. "Pavilion Master Zhuang, these will be your last words." Zhuang Wenqing sneered, "You¡ª" His voice cut off abruptly. No one saw it¡ªa golden Gu insect, tiny as a speck of dust, streaked out from his ear like a flash of light, returning to the glass bead where it rolled gleefully in its master''s blood. "Congratulations, Weiwei, for successfully refining the Gu Emperor of Yin-Yang Gu. Your Gu arts have ascended to ''Master'' rank. As both your Gu arts and medical skills have now advanced, the restrictions of your unique cultivation technique are hereby lifted." The aura around Lu Jianwei surged violently. "Xiao Ke, it''s our turn now." Chapter 113 ¡ò Level Nine Breakthrough, Detoxification, Healing ¡ò No one knew what had happened. They only saw Lu Jianwei raise her blade, its momentum surging like a raging flood, crashing toward the motionless Zhuang Wenqing. Under the blazing light of her blade, Zhuang Wenqing seemed to have forgotten how to resist. He didn¡¯t even lift his sword before being engulfed by the boundless radiance of Lu Jianwei¡¯s attack. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the assassins under his control also lost their will to fight, standing in confusion with weapons in hand. The chaotic scene finally settled, leaving only the overwhelming sword light outside the arena, dazzling and blinding. The warriors could no longer see the figures obscured by the brilliance. Seizing the moment, Lu Jianwei seized Zhuang Wenqing by the throat. The system¡¯s restrictions on her had lifted, and she wouldn¡¯t let his inner energy go to waste. If Pei Zhi hadn¡¯t arrived, her plan was to use Xiao Wu to eliminate Zhuang Wenqing, quell the chaos of the gu worms, and then fight the masked Martial King head-on. But Pei Zhi¡¯s appearance had given her the opportunity to absorb inner energy and enhance her cultivation. Even absorbing just a little would increase her chances of victory. Before life completely faded, the inner energy within the meridians wouldn¡¯t dissipate. A steady stream of energy poured into Lu Jianwei¡¯s body, refined by her cultivation technique into her own power before gathering in her dantian. Her level progression skyrocketed like a rocket. From mid-Level Eight to late-Level Eight, then breaking through the barrier to Level Nine, finally stabilizing at early-Level Nine. The progression bar for Level Nine was immense, and the remaining energy from Zhuang Wenqing only filled a tiny fraction. To outsiders, the aura of that blazing sword light grew stronger and more overwhelming. Only when she advanced from mid to late stage did they realize¡ª Lu Jianwei was breaking through! "An epiphany?" Zhao Xian murmured. The masked Martial King also noticed this, his sword strikes growing fiercer. He couldn¡¯t let her succeed! A storm of sword energy, carrying the crushing force of a late-Level Eight powerhouse, descended upon Pei Zhi like a thunderous avalanche. "Pfft¡ª" Pei Zhi spat out a mouthful of blood. The poison in the veins of his face began to spread outward. He was already at his limit, unable to suppress the toxins with his inner energy any longer. "Young Master!" A''Nai cried out, rushing forward without hesitation, only to be stopped by Yan Feicang. "Are you trying to die?!" A''Nai¡¯s tears fell. "My life isn¡¯t worth much." Yan Feicang: "You¡¯d just be throwing your life away." This was a late-Level Eight powerhouse, not some random weakling. A single sword beam could kill a Level Four martial artist. Yan Buyou and Jin Huanrong couldn¡¯t bear to watch, both raising their blades to charge at the masked Martial King. But before they could get close, sword energy sliced their skin, drawing blood. He was too strong¡ªthere was no way to save Pei Zhi. Among the present experts, aside from Xie Tongshu of the Carefree Sect and Zhao Xian of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, no one else could even approach the masked Martial King. Shangguan Huai¡¯s face twisted in anguish. At early-Level Eight, he barely managed to get a little closer before sword light severed his hair and left bloody gashes on his face. "Stop this," he said, staring at the masked Martial King. The masked Martial King paused briefly but remained silent, continuing to thrust his sword toward Pei Zhi¡¯s heart. The blade pierced through the black robes, mere moments from skewering his heart. Then, a hand lightly pinched the sword¡¯s edge. The blade stopped dead. Lu Jianwei had appeared at some unknown moment, her gaze calm as she glanced at him. With a flick of her finger, the sword shattered instantly, leaving only the hilt in his grip. The masked Martial King: "..." Everyone: ??? Level Nine! A twenty-seven-year-old Martial King! What kind of monster was she?! Pei Zhi¡¯s mind relaxed, exhaustion flooding his body like a tide. The poison in his face spread unchecked through his meridians, rushing toward his organs. His body swayed, on the verge of collapsing backward. Lu Jianwei supported him with one hand, channeling inner energy into his meridians to force the poison back down to his legs. The dark-purple veins on his face gradually faded. "Rest easy. It¡¯ll be over soon." Pei Zhi smiled at her, his lips stained red with blood. "Am I... ugly?" Lu Jianwei brushed a hand through his hair. "No." She turned to A''Nai. "Take your young master back to the main courtyard." A''Nai wiped away his tears and immediately helped Pei Zhi away, their figures soon disappearing from sight. Silence fell over the arena. Lu Jianwei turned, fixing her gaze on the frozen masked Martial King. The latter had just fought her and been stalled by Pei Zhi, draining much of his energy. Now, under the crushing pressure of her Level Nine aura, he couldn¡¯t even speak, his exposed eyes filled with disbelief. He never imagined Lu Jianwei would break through to Level Nine right before his eyes. A twenty-seven-year-old Martial King¡ªwho would believe it? She no longer needed any backing from elders or sects. She was the backing now. The Eight Directions Inn was no longer just a fledgling force but a major faction on par with the Carefree Sect, the Mystic Mirror Bureau, and the Martial Alliance. That might be an exaggeration¡ªin terms of overall strength, the inn still lagged far behind those sects. But with Lu Jianwei¡¯s personal power, she had single-handedly elevated the inn¡¯s standing. Now, she could truly be called the strongest in the world¡ªother Level Nine ancestors rarely appeared in the martial world anymore. No one would dare disrespect her or underestimate the inn again. Lu Jianwei raised a finger, condensing inner energy into a blade-like force, and cleanly split the masked Martial King¡¯s mask in two¡ªjust as he had done to Pei Zhi earlier. A somewhat aged face was revealed. "Who is he?" "I don¡¯t recognize him." "A late-Level Eight Martial King must be someone famous, right?" "Does anyone know him?" Whispers spread through the crowd as they studied his face. The masked Martial King lowered his head in humiliation, veins bulging on his forehead as he struggled against Lu Jianwei¡¯s unyielding suppression. Lu Jianwei took out an Ordinary Guest pill and tossed it to Liang Shangjun, who understood and forced it into the masked Martial King¡¯s mouth. Soon, the man felt his inner energy being sealed, his eyes nearly splitting with rage. He refused to accept this! Today should have been a guaranteed victory¡ªhow had things turned out like this? How had Lu Jianwei broken through to Level Nine so quickly? Was it because of some epiphany during her fight with Zhuang Wenqing? Ridiculous! "Does anyone recognize this man?" Lu Jianwei asked. When no one answered, Shangguan Huai stepped forward, his face filled with grief and shame. "Manager Lu, he is a senior elder of the academy¡ªShangguan Chi." "Shangguan Chi?!" Yan Buyou exclaimed in shock, scrutinizing the man. "I remember hearing about him when I was very young. They said he was a genius from the Luzhou Academy, reaching Level Six at a young age. He was supposed to be the next academy head, but he declined." "Why?" Jin Huanrong asked. "Because he preferred researching cultivation techniques and martial skills," Yan Buyou said. "After becoming an elder, he disappeared from public view." All eyes turned to Shangguan Huai. No wonder he had urged the masked Martial King to stop earlier¡ªthey were connected like this. The Luzhou Academy had been founded by the Shangguan family and, though it now included many outsiders, the Shangguan clan still held the highest authority. Every academy head was a Shangguan. Shangguan Huai wasn¡¯t the most outstanding of his generation¡ªif ranked, he¡¯d be outside the top five. His appointment as the sect leader was the result of intricate power plays¡ªa fact well understood by all the top martial artists involved. The Shangguan family was known for producing research fanatics. Many talented individuals preferred delving into profound martial arts rather than wielding authority, yet they didn¡¯t want power slipping away entirely. Thus, they pushed Shangguan Huai¡ªa clan member with shallow roots and little threat¡ªinto the position of sect leader. Regardless of how humiliating Shangguan Huai¡¯s leadership was, the most pressing matter now was figuring out why Shangguan Chi had committed these acts. "Shangguan Chi, what was your purpose in besieging the inn and slaughtering so many people?!" Zhao Xian demanded sharply. His son¡¯s meridians were now damaged, and the pain in his heart was indescribable. Facing the culprit, how could he not be furious? Shangguan Chi merely chuckled coldly, ignoring him entirely. He looked utterly unbothered, like a dead pig unafraid of boiling water. Zhao Xian, enraged, drew his sword to stab him, but Lu Jianwei intercepted with a mere flick of her sleeve, freezing his blade mid-air. "Manager Lu, what is the meaning of this?" Zhao Xian¡¯s face darkened with humiliation. Lu Jianwei had no intention of interrogating him. With a wave of internal energy, she sealed his mute and vital acupoints from a distance. "If you refuse to speak, then you need not speak at all. The inn¡¯s newly built stable hasn¡¯t had any guests yet. Liang Shangjun, take care of our first visitor." Liang Shangjun eagerly grabbed the man. "Right away!" The nimble thief dashed off with his captive in tow. "Manager Lu, Zhuang Wenqing is dead, and Shangguan Chi is the only one left who knows the truth. Shouldn¡¯t we question him before dealing with him?" Hei Zhan ventured cautiously. Lu Jianwei: "Who said he¡¯s the only one?" With a flick of her wrist, a tiny bead shot toward a distant figure. A muffled groan followed as Lan Ling, who had been trying to flee, collapsed weakly to the ground. "Manager Lu, I was forced¡ª" "I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses," Lu Jianwei said, her gaze icy and unreadable. "Talk." Lan Ling: "..." She lay sprawled on the ground, her meticulously applied makeup smeared with dirt, her once-coquettish and triumphant demeanor now replaced by sheer wretchedness. A sixth-level martial artist trying to escape from so many masters was as futile as trying to strike fire from ice¡ªno need for even the usual interrogation drugs. Everyone waited for her to speak. Lan ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ling let out a bitter laugh. "Manager Lu, you overestimate me. I was merely following orders. How would I know the true purpose behind the Tower Master¡¯s actions? I never wanted to harm so many people, but¡ª" Her mute acupoint was sealed instantly. Lu Jianwei repeated the process, sealing all her vital points before instructing the staff: "The stable." She had no time to waste here. The crowd: "..." This was just too cruel¡ªteasing them with no answers. "Elder Meng," Lu Jianwei turned to the disheveled Meng Ti''an, "can the Carefree Sect handle the wounded from the arena?" Meng Ti''an snapped out of his daze and nodded eagerly. "Yes! Absolutely!" Only a fool would refuse! Each patient meant another Benevolence Pearl¡ªsomething he had been desperate to obtain. Now, they were practically handed to him. Besides, this was a ninth-level Martial King. Refusing her would be suicidal. "The rest can wait until tomorrow," Lu Jianwei said. "Excuse me." She left without hesitation, her figure vanishing swiftly. It took a long while for the stunned crowd to recover, their minds still reeling from the events. The inn¡¯s staff worked efficiently, guiding the wounded to the medical quarters where the Carefree Sect¡¯s healers took over. The others returned to their lodgings, silently processing the day¡¯s revelations. The assassins, now freed from the control of the Gu Emperor, were also drugged and bound in the arena, awaiting the manager¡¯s orders for their fate tomorrow. Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s corpse was taken to the main courtyard, shielded from prying eyes. But his death was already witnessed¡ªhis face purpled, a clear sign of poisoning. As a physician, Lu Jianwei naturally possessed potent toxins, and silently poisoning someone was well within her capabilities. No one doubted it. --- Main Courtyard, Dormitory Room Lu Jianwei dismissed A''Nai and the staff before removing Pei Zhi¡¯s robes, revealing his legs covered in dark, toxin-laced veins. Without his internal energy to suppress it, the poison had begun spreading again. She channeled her own energy to forcefully restrain the toxin, then took out silver needles, piercing the tainted meridians to draw out drops of poisoned blood into a clean cup. The glass bead opened, and Little Mist¡ªas instructed¡ªdived into the cup, swallowing every drop of the toxic blood. The Five Elements Poison was formidable. It took Little Mist a while to adjust, leaving the creature sluggish before retreating into the glass bead to rest. Using the Yin-Yang Gu to detoxify required ten consecutive days of the creature consuming the poisoned blood. Only after fully digesting the toxin and adapting to the patient¡¯s blood could the detoxification begin. The Yin-Yang Gu had been raised on rare medicinal herbs, including countless doses of Gu Bai Tou. Its mouthparts could secrete deadly venom¡ªor life-saving saliva. The poison was difficult to cure because it had fused with Pei Zhi¡¯s blood. Though he had suppressed it in his legs, traces still circulated throughout his body. The leg meridians were part of the bloodstream. No matter how much he suppressed it, the poison lingered everywhere¡ªhence his increasingly cold constitution and fading senses. By drinking his poisoned blood, the Yin-Yang Gu would develop an antidotal property within itself¡ªor it, too, would perish. This process required ten days. Lu Jianwei could wait. So could Pei Zhi. Aside from the poison flare-up, Pei Zhi had also suffered internal injuries. Lu Jianwei retrieved a healing pill and placed it in his mouth. A''Nai had already wiped away the blood staining his lips, leaving them pale with a faint purple tint, accentuating his pallor. She pressed her thumb lightly against his lips and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Little Guest: "Weiwei, Mei Sixian did nothing and has already returned to his quarters." "Mm." Lu Jianwei stood and left the room. "Keep watching him." A''Nai rushed forward. "Manager Lu, how is the young master?" "He won¡¯t die." "..." The other staff also looked at her hesitantly. Lu Jianwei chuckled. "What? Don¡¯t trust my medical skills?" "It¡¯s not that," Yue Shu shook his head. "We just never expected Young Master Wen to actually be Commander Pei of the Mystic Mirror Bureau." Lu Jianwei: "No matter his identity, he¡¯s still part of the inn. There¡¯s no need to dwell on it." "I understand," Yue Shu nodded. "Back then, it was the Mystic Mirror Bureau that insisted on investigating the treasure map case. I thanked Envoy Han but never got to thank Commander Pei in person." He didn¡¯t care about Young Master Wen¡¯s other identity. Uncle Zhang and Yun Hui cared even less. Someone peeked in from outside the courtyard¡ªlikely Jin Poxiao, Qi Yan, Han Xiaofeng, and others, probably curious about Wen Zhuzhi¡¯s true identity. Lu Jianwei had no time to entertain them. "If you have questions, ask him directly when he wakes. Today, the inn is closed to visitors. Please leave." With a wave of her hand, the courtyard gate swung shut under the force of her energy. "A''Nai, take good care of your young master." "I will!" Lu Jianwei returned to her room and collapsed onto the bed, finally allowing herself to relax. The true mastermind behind the chessboard hadn¡¯t been uncovered yet¡ªbut for now, she permitted herself a small moment of joy. "Little Guest, I want to see fireworks." Little Guest immediately lit up the screen with bursts of colorful fireworks, one after another, blooming brilliantly before her eyes in dazzling splendor. "Xiao Wei, congratulations." Xiao Ke was equally delighted for her. Lu Jianwei curled her lips in a faint smile. "Thank you." "That move earlier where you used inner energy to close the courtyard gate was really impressive. I still remember how you tricked me into opening the door for you, pretending to be some grand master." "That was just to keep the inn running smoothly." Lu Jianwei chuckled softly. "That was so long ago, yet you still remember." "Not that long¡ªless than two years." Lu Jianwei felt a sudden wave of nostalgia. Less than two years, yet it felt like an eternity had passed. "Want to watch a movie?" Xiao Ke asked. "You''ve been busy for days. Now that everything''s settled, you should relax a little." Lu Jianwei sat up. "No need. I still have to refine my inner energy and consolidate my cultivation." Becoming a ninth-rank martial artist didn¡¯t automatically make her the strongest in the world. There was still that quasi-Grandmaster in the inn whose origins remained unclear, the mastermind lurking in the shadows with no leads yet, and countless matters waiting for her attention. She couldn¡¯t afford to slack off. The night passed uneventfully. By dawn, Lu Jianwei had fully refined her inner energy and descended the stairs. "Manager Lu, breakfast is ready." A''Nai approached, respectful yet familiar. "I followed the recipe Xue Guanhe left." Xue Guanhe was still in seclusion, so A''Nai had taken over preparing meals for the main courtyard. "Thank you for your hard work." Lu Jianwei nodded and took her seat. The other staff members soon joined, silently digging into their meals. Once she finished eating, Uncle Zhang inquired, "Manager, some people asked if today¡¯s matches will continue." "Many fighters were injured yesterday. We¡¯ll resume after they recover," Lu Jianwei replied. "If anyone feels this is a waste of time, they¡¯re free to leave the inn early." Uncle Zhang nodded. "Understood." No one would choose to leave now¡ªnot only because they didn¡¯t want to offend a ninth-rank Martial Monarch, but also because they were eager to witness the aftermath of the recent bloodshed. Why had Zhuang Wenqing and Shangguan Chi orchestrated such slaughter? What was the truth behind those mind-controlled individuals? But the most maddening and bewildering revelation was the true identity of Wen Zhuzhi, the wealthiest man in Jiangnan. Those who had been fooled by him wanted nothing more than to travel back in time and smack themselves silly. Alas, that supposedly terminally ill Commander Pei Zhi was now safely under Manager Lu¡¯s protection, untouchable by ordinary means. With these complicated thoughts churning in their minds, none of them had slept well. Until they uncovered the truth, leaving was out of the question. The room rates might be steep, but an event like this was a once-in-a-lifetime spectacle¡ªworth every penny. "Manager, when will you interrogate those people?" Liang Shangjun loved seeing villains get their comeuppance. Lu Jianwei replied, "No rush." She was certain other matters would come knocking today. "Manager Lu, my master still hasn¡¯t woken up. Could you check on him?" A''Nai, having finished washing the dishes, hurried over and asked cautiously. "Don¡¯t worry." Lu Jianwei smiled. "After all these years, he deserves a proper rest. A few days of deep sleep won¡¯t harm him." A''Nai¡¯s eyes brightened. "That¡¯s a relief." Eagerly, he set up a tea table and small stove in the courtyard to brew tea, then brought out a rocking chair, grinning. "Manager Lu, you worked hard yesterday. Why not relax here with some tea and sunshine?" Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t refuse. The chair swayed gently, the fragrance of tea filling the courtyard as the warm spring sun bathed her in its glow. A few blossoms had unfurled in the corner, their subtle scent drifting through the air. Just as she was savoring this rare moment of peace, an unwelcome visitor arrived. Meng Ti''an knocked nervously on the courtyard gate. Moments later, the gate opened, and a young man asked, "Elder Meng, what brings you here?" "Young Hero Yue, I have some matters I¡¯d like to discuss with Manager Lu. Could you kindly announce my presence?" "Come in." A woman¡¯s calm voice sounded from within. Yue Shu stepped aside to let Meng Ti''an enter. This wasn¡¯t Meng Ti''an¡¯s first time in the main courtyard, but his mindset was entirely different now¡ªfilled with a complex mix of reverence and awe. The reasons for his awe were many. Her youth, her gender, her medical skills, and the sight of her ascending to ninth-rank in front of countless witnesses the day before had left him both stunned and humbled. He was past fifty, barely a seventh-rank, and had once prided himself on his cultivation and respectable medical expertise. Looking back now, he realized how narrow-minded he¡¯d been. The physicians of the Divine Physician Valley had indeed grown far too arrogant. Only today did he truly understand that. "Manager Lu, forgive the intrusion." Meng Ti''an bowed respectfully. Lu Jianwei said simply, "Speak." Her eyes were half-lidded, her demeanor languid, yet no one dared act presumptuously around her. Meng Ti''an lowered his head in shame. "Among the injured fighters from yesterday, many suffered severe damage to their meridians and dantians. Without your acupuncture techniques, the physicians of our Divine Physician Valley would struggle to heal them." "How many?" "Thirty-five serious cases, fifteen on the brink of death." The rest had minor injuries that the valley¡¯s physicians could handle. "Do you have a list?" "Ah?" Lu Jianwei stood. "Never mind. I¡¯ll go with you." Since the incident had happened at her inn, she couldn¡¯t ignore it. If Tiao hadn¡¯t been in seclusion, she would¡¯ve sent her instead. The medical lodge was packed, physicians from the Divine Physician Valley and other major sects rushing about in a frenzy. The place buzzed with noise until someone suddenly called out¡ª "Manager Lu is here!" Silence fell instantly. Every eye turned toward the entrance. She looked serene, her gaze steady, dressed in simple robes without a single adornment. Apart from her striking beauty, she seemed no different from any ordinary woman at first glance. But they all knew¡ªthis woman could reduce them to dust with a mere flick of her wrist. Accustomed to such attention, Lu Jianwei ignored the stares and asked directly, "Where are the patients?" "Manager Lu, this way." Meng Ti''an¡¯s face betrayed a hint of excitement. Though he couldn¡¯t witness her needle techniques firsthand, seeing her save those who should have been beyond saving was a privilege in itself. Lu Jianwei followed him to the innermost room of the lodge. Every physician from the Divine Physician Valley was working tirelessly to stabilize the wounded. They were used to others begging for their help, never imagining they¡¯d one day exhaust themselves trying to save lives. Yet this, they realized, was the true duty of a healer. They¡¯d been placed on too high a pedestal, forgetting the meaning of "compassion." But as they fought to keep patients alive, a strange sense of fulfillment began to bloom in their hearts. "Manager Lu." "Manager Lu." "Manager Lu." Every physician bowed in deference. Lu Jianwei approached a dying warrior, her expression calm. "Bring me the needles." Meng Ti''an personally presented the needle case. Lu Jianwei ordered, "Remove his clothes." A physician swiftly undressed the patient. Her movements were swift and precise. Standing effortlessly by the bedside, she inserted the silver needles into precise acupoints without hesitation. Meng Ti''an ventured cautiously, "Should we step out?" "No need." Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t breaking her own rules¡ªshe simply knew they could watch all they wanted but would never replicate her skill. Meng Ti''an and the others felt their hearts skip, but instead of secret delight at the chance to steal her techniques, they were filled with solemn respect. They watched intently, memorizing every move she made. However, when Lu Jianwei inserted the final needle, the dying martial artist''s expression of pain completely faded, and his eyes slowly opened. Yet, they still couldn''t comprehend. Just why was that? Chapter 114 ¡òConfiscation, Advancement of the Staff, A''Yao''s Request¡ò Lu Jianwei worked swiftly with her needles. Within the time it took for a single incense stick to burn, she had restored vitality to all fifteen critically injured patients. The physicians who witnessed this "miracle" were overcome with excitement and awe. Their only regret was that while they could memorize the needle techniques, they couldn''t grasp the underlying medical principles. "Remember to remove the needles," Lu Jianwei turned to Meng Ti''an. "And don''t forget to collect the consultation fees." Meng Ti''an replied, "Rest assured, we won''t neglect the payment." Even if these patients couldn''t afford the steep fees, the Divine Physician Valley was willing to cover the cost as a gesture of gratitude for the opportunity to observe her methods. Lu Jianwei nodded. "The remaining thirty-five will be treated tomorrow. Have them pay in advance." The acupuncture process was mentally taxing, and she wasn¡¯t some benevolent bodhisattva sacrificing her rest for others. Most of the injured were young disciples from various sects who had wreaked havoc in the arena. While the Gu Emperor¡¯s influence played a role, their actions couldn¡¯t be ignored. Among them was the notoriously arrogant Zhao Rui. Letting him experience the agony of "being gravely injured by a stronger opponent with no justice served" might do him some good. Perhaps it would make him reconsider his belief in the martial world¡¯s rule that "the strong can act with impunity." Zhao Rui felt like he was dying. Under the Gu Emperor¡¯s influence, he had recklessly forced his meridians open, leaving them severely damaged and wracked with unbearable pain. The physicians in the hall couldn¡¯t treat him, and even those from the Divine Physician Valley could only slow the deterioration. For a full day and night, he lay in the infirmary like a useless cripple. The only silver lining was that Bian Xingzhou, that insufferable fool, was in the same state¡ªlying on the bed next to him, hissing in pain. "Bian Xingzhou, can you shut up?" Zhao Rui snapped through gritted teeth. After a moment of silence, Bian Xingzhou rasped, "Don¡¯t you think this is strange?" He had been knocked unconscious by Senior Brother Ying, only to wake up under some bizarre compulsion and proceed to harm himself. "I¡¯m not an idiot," Zhao Rui scoffed. "It was definitely that bastard Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s doing. Once I recover, I¡¯ll chop him into pieces!" "Recover?" Bian Xingzhou¡¯s voice was bleak. "Didn¡¯t you hear the physicians? They can¡¯t treat us." "They can¡¯t, but Lu Jianwei can," Zhao Rui said, clinging to optimism. Bian Xingzhou rolled his eyes with difficulty. "Why would she save you? Are you two friends?" "We¡¯ll pay the fee, won¡¯t we?" Just then, a physician entered and announced, "Lu Jianwei has already treated fifteen patients today. She¡¯ll return tomorrow. You must pay the consultation fee in advance." "How much?" "Fifty thousand taels per person." Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou exchanged a silent, despairing glance. "Well? Are you paying or not?" Zhao Rui hesitated. "Isn¡¯t that too expensive?" "There¡¯s a cheaper option," the physician said. "If you can endure a few more days, Yun Hui, Lu Jianwei¡¯s apprentice, will finish her secluded training and can treat you instead." Bian Xingzhou, ever pragmatic, said, "To be treated personally by a ninth-rank Martial King is an honor. However, I¡¯m currently immobile¡ªplease inform my sect members." "Understood." The physician noted it down and turned to Zhao Rui. "And you?" Before Zhao Rui could answer, a voice came from outside: "I¡¯ve brought the money." Upon hearing that Lu Jianwei had arrived at the infirmary, Zhao Xian had immediately prepared a chest of silver notes. Knowing her esteemed status, he anticipated the fee would be steep and prepared accordingly¡ªfifty thousand taels or more. His foresight proved correct. The physician accepted the payment, recorded the transaction, and left. Word spread quickly, and the sects swiftly gathered the funds, delivering them to the infirmary in no time. Some wandering martial artists couldn¡¯t afford the fee, and the physicians followed Lu Jianwei¡¯s rules, meticulously recording their cases. After organizing the records, the ledgers, name lists, and payment chests were sent to the main courtyard. Lu Jianwei had just finished drawing Pei Zhi¡¯s poisoned blood and fed it to Little Wu. The taste was unpleasant, and the little creature fussed, so she coaxed it with rare medicinal herbs. "Manager, someone from the infirmary is here," Uncle Zhang reported from outside. Lu Jianwei stepped out, skimmed through the name list, and said, "Invite Deputy Commander Qi Yan." When Qi Yan entered the courtyard, her gaze instinctively flickered toward the dormitory before she quickly composed herself and bowed to Lu Jianwei, who reclined on a rocking chair. "Manager Lu, what do you require of me?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "No need for formalities, Deputy Commander. Please, sit." Qi Yan obliged. "Though I am a physician, I¡¯m not running a charity," Lu Jianwei said bluntly, handing her the name list. "The infirmary¡¯s policy allows fee reductions for the impoverished. But I¡¯m unfamiliar with the martial world¡¯s affairs and its people. If someone tries to deceive me, wouldn¡¯t I be played for a fool?" Qi Yan understood. "Rest easy, Manager Lu. I¡¯ll investigate everyone on this list who applied for a reduction and present my findings to you." "Thank you." Lu Jianwei appreciated working with intelligent people. Qi Yan grinned. "If anything, I should be thanking you." "Oh?" "You¡¯ve saved the Commander multiple times, as well as our agents, aiding the Mystic Mirror Bureau immensely. I won¡¯t forget your kindness." Lu Jianwei waved it off. "Our dealings have always been fair exchanges. No need for gratitude." "Life is priceless; it can¡¯t be measured in silver," Qi Yan said wryly. "You may not know this, but before your inn existed, if a Mystic Mirror agent sought treatment from the Divine Physician Valley, the fee was ten times that of an ordinary martial artist." Lu Jianwei: "..." No wonder Commander Pei was so desperate to earn money. With just the court¡¯s stipend, the Mystic Mirror Bureau would¡¯ve been bankrupt long ago. "Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony," she said. "There¡¯s one more matter I¡¯d like to entrust to the Bureau." "Name it." "The Thousand Miles Tower orchestrated this deadly scheme. While Zhuang Wenqing has paid with his life, shouldn¡¯t they also compensate for the damages inflicted on the inn and the martial artists?" Qi Yan¡¯s pulse quickened. "You mean...?" "Confiscate their assets." Qi Yan was stunned for a few breaths before breaking into a knowing smile. She clasped her fists. "Consider it done, Manager Lu." Lu Jianwei nodded. "I await good news." "Manager, I¡¯ll mobilize the Bureau¡¯s agents to head for Jingzhou immediately. But before I leave, may I ask for your assurance?" "Go on." "The Commander..." "He¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry." "With your word, I¡¯m at ease." Qi Yan bowed deeply and strode out of the courtyard. True to her decisive nature, she swiftly assembled the Mystic Mirror agents and departed for Jingzhou. By the time the other sects realized what was happening, the Bureau¡¯s forces were long gone. Even if they had caught on, none would dare contest Lu Jianwei¡¯s claim to the Thousand Miles Tower¡¯s wealth. As for the Tower¡¯s remaining elders and disciples, resistance was futile. Their leader was dead, Elder Lan was imprisoned, and Lu Jianwei¡ªnow a ninth-rank Martial King¡ªstood as the world¡¯s foremost expert. What could they possibly do? Better to grab their personal savings and flee. With the Mystic Mirror Bureau gone, Mei Sixian, their accompanying scribe, had no reason to stay either. This was another reason Lu Jianwei had tasked Qi Yan with the confiscation. Having an unknown quasi-Grandmaster lurking in the shadows, observing everything, was unsettling. "Little Wu, pull up the surveillance footage on Mei Sixian." That day, she was too busy fighting to pay attention to this person, but fortunately, Little Wu had been monitoring the entire time and recorded his behavior. The screen began replaying the chaos. While everyone else wore expressions of shock¡ªeither preparing to fight or dodging¡ªMei Sixian pretended to be terrified, hiding between the seats. Beside him were the panic-stricken Shangguan Yao and Little Tao, who was desperately trying to protect her mistress. He covered half his face with his long sleeve, revealing only his eyes. There was no trace of fear in those eyes¡ªonly depth, coldness, and a faint hint of amusement. It was as if he had merely chosen to observe a grand farce to pass the time. His hiding spot seemed particularly fortunate; not a single martial artist disturbed him from start to finish, and even the frenzied attackers ignored him entirely. For someone who was supposedly "completely untrained in martial arts," this was nothing short of miraculous luck. Lu Jianwei closed her eyes in contemplation for a moment before summoning A''Nai. "Among the Level Nine Martial Kings in the jianghu, is there anyone with the surname Mei?" A''Nai recalled clearly: "Neither among the deceased nor the living." "Understood. You may go." A feeling arose in Lu Jianwei¡¯s heart¡ªthis world of martial arts ran deeper than she had imagined. Beyond semi-reclusive sects like the Carefree Sect and the Sky Pillar Hall, there must exist fully reclusive sects as well. This should be common knowledge in the jianghu. Otherwise, why would those people have mistaken her for a disciple of a reclusive sect when she first disguised herself as a master and used the inn¡¯s props to intimidate them? So, was Mei Sixian, who concealed his inner strength, from one of these reclusive sects? A commotion suddenly came from the main building. A burst of Level Four late-stage inner energy spilled out for a few breaths before abruptly retracting. Tiao had broken through. Perhaps influenced by her, Xue Guanhe also advanced shortly after, reaching Level Four late-stage as well. By the time the two had stabilized their cultivation and emerged, the sky was already painted with the glow of dawn. Xue Guanhe, brimming with energy, rushed to Lu Jianwei. "Boss, I¡¯ve advanced!" "Well done," Lu Jianwei nodded. "Tiao did well too." Xue Guanhe¡¯s intuition had sharpened, and he hesitated before saying, "Boss, I feel like you¡¯re... different from before?" "How so?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "You seem stronger, but also... weaker?" His words were contradictory, but not entirely wrong. After reaching Level Nine, Lu Jianwei¡¯s overall strength had surged, making her undeniably more powerful. Yet at the same time, her aura had grown even more restrained, giving the illusion of being "weaker." Just like Mei Sixian, a quasi-Grandmaster¡ªif he wished, no one would ever detect that he was a top-tier expert. The higher one climbed, the more they returned to simplicity. "You two were in seclusion, so you wouldn¡¯t know¡ªsomething major happened the day before yesterday," Yun Hui said as she returned from the courtyard with an account book, casting a fond glance at Tiao and Xue Guanhe. "The boss is now a Level Nine Martial King." Both Tiao and Xue Guanhe couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes. Had they really only been in seclusion for three days, not three years? "Where¡¯s Yue? And A''Nai?" "The formation collapsed, so Yue went to reset it. A''Nai is cooking in the kitchen." "Oh right, cooking!" Xue Guanhe smacked his forehead. "I¡¯ll go find A''Nai." Tiao paused, then followed. Having emerged to such drastic changes, she was equally curious about what had transpired. Soon, the kitchen echoed with the young man¡¯s animated retelling, punctuated by gasps and exclamations of disbelief. Lu Jianwei and Yun Hui exchanged a smile. This kind of lively, mundane atmosphere was what truly made life worth living. The next day, Lu Jianwei took Tiao to the medical hut to treat the wounded. Zhao Rui, Bian Xingzhou, and the others had endured pain for a full day and night. Seeing the two of them was like seeing their saviors. "You¡¯ve memorized the needle techniques and grasped the principles of the ''meridians.'' Now, all you lack is practice," Lu Jianwei instructed. "Undress." Tiao promptly lifted Zhao Rui¡¯s robe. Zhao Rui: "..." A crowd of physicians from the Divine Doctor Valley stood by the bed, eager to observe. "Wait," Zhao Rui forced out through gritted teeth. "Manager Lu, aren¡¯t you the one treating me?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "I¡¯ll be supervising." "..." "Young Hero Zhao, don¡¯t move¡ªor the needles might miss their mark," Meng Ti''an said kindly. Yet Zhao Rui felt a chill down his spine. The way these physicians were looking at him, it was as if he were a mere tool for study. "Manager Lu, I¡¯ll pay extra¡ªcan they not watch?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "How much?" Tiao asked. "O-one thousand taels?" "Tiao, begin," Lu Jianwei said, no longer entertaining him. Tiao took out a thin needle, focused, and pierced an acupoint, sensing the elusive "meridians" within the body¡¯s energy channels. After cultivating a new technique, her inner energy had improved rapidly. Following Lu Jianwei¡¯s teachings, she had deliberately sought out these "meridians" within herself and, after much practice, had gained some insight. Her needlework was precise, her hands steady¡ªshe never made a mistake. But ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????locating another person¡¯s meridians was a first, so she proceeded cautiously. For her and the other physicians, this was a learning opportunity. For Zhao Rui, however, it was an exercise in humiliation. Though he wasn¡¯t fully undressed, never before had so many people scrutinized his body like this. It was... undignified. "Don¡¯t tense up," Tiao said coldly. Zhao Rui: "..." The entire procedure took the time it took an incense stick to burn. When the last needle was placed, Zhao Rui¡ªwho had been sulking¡ªsuddenly realized the pain in his meridians was fading. From agony to a dull ache, it took mere moments. Then, all discomfort vanished entirely. He was alive again! His earlier frustration disappeared, replaced only by gratitude toward Lu Jianwei and Tiao. They were truly saviors, divine beings in human form. After successfully treating one patient, Tiao¡¯s understanding of the needle technique deepened, and her confidence grew. Her movements became swifter. "You¡¯ve mastered it completely. The rest is up to you," Lu Jianwei said, not planning to stay longer. After a few more instructions, she left the medical hut. Back in the main courtyard, Shangguan Yao and Little Tao were waiting outside. "Why not go in?" Lu Jianwei asked warmly. After the chaos, Shangguan Yao had been unwell from the shock and had rested in her room for days before mustering the strength to come out. Her face was still pale, her cheeks noticeably thinner. "Sister Lu, I have something to tell you," Shangguan Yao said, twisting her sleeves nervously. "I knew you weren¡¯t in the main courtyard, and I didn¡¯t want to intrude." Lu Jianwei led them inside and had Xue Guanhe bring tea and snacks. "What is it?" Shangguan Yao clutched her handkerchief tightly and whispered, "I noticed someone acting suspiciously." "Who?" "During the arena matches, he was sitting beside Little Tao and me, asking about you. When the arena descended into chaos and martial artists started killing each other, I was terrified and hid behind the seats. Then I saw him flick his fingers¡ªand the person charging at us was sent flying back." Lu Jianwei feigned surprise at her sharp observation. "Are you sure you didn¡¯t imagine it?" "No," Shangguan Yao insisted. "I may not know martial arts, but I¡¯m not completely ignorant. Little Tao said the attacker was Level Six, and there was no one else nearby who could¡¯ve helped us. Who else could it have been?" "I promised your father you wouldn¡¯t come to harm in the arena," Lu Jianwei said. She had instructed Xiao Ke to keep a close eye on Shangguan Yao, ensuring that if she ever faced danger, he would use tools to rescue her. Shangguan Yao frowned slightly. "Sister Lu, I know there are experts from your sect overseeing the arena, but at that time, chaos erupted everywhere¡ªeveryone was fighting. That expert couldn¡¯t possibly focus on me alone. Besides, I just had a gut feeling that something was off." "Xiao Ke, is this true?" Lu Jianwei asked silently in her mind. Xiao Ke replied, "Mei Sixian bent down to retrieve something from his book box, and his hand was hidden by his sleeve. From my angle, I couldn¡¯t see it. I was ready to intervene, but that martial artist was suddenly sent flying. I assumed someone else had helped them." "A-Yao, how did you see him flick his fingers?" "When he took the paper out of the book box, he made a small movement. I happened to be hiding behind a chair and saw it clearly. The moment he moved, that person was sent flying." "What happened after that? Did anyone else bother you?" "No. Shortly after, my father arrived." Lu Jianwei pondered for a moment before smiling. "A-Yao, why did you tell me all this?" "I¡¯m sorry, Sister Lu," Shangguan Yao lowered her head in shame. "I had selfish motives." "What motives?" "Shangguan Chi is affiliated with the academy. After the heavy losses suffered by various sects this time, resentment is bound to grow. My father has been so worried these past few days that he can¡¯t even eat, fearing the academy might face retribution from the martial world. But what Shangguan Chi did truly has nothing to do with my father¡ªhe never intended to harm anyone." "So, you wanted to find a clue that might prove Shangguan Chi wasn¡¯t the mastermind. That way, everyone¡¯s attention would shift to a new lead¡ªone conveniently tied to the Mystic Mirror Bureau, which stands opposed to the martial world. That would stir their interest even more, right?" "...Yes." "It¡¯s a clever thought, but not very convincing. Even if you told them, they wouldn¡¯t believe it." "Sister Lu, I..." Shangguan Yao bit her lip. "I know it¡¯s not much, but I was hoping to earn your favor. If they end up attacking my father and the academy, could you speak up for him? I know it¡¯s wrong of me to ask, but I have no one else to turn to." "There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Selfishness is normal¡ªeveryone has it." Lu Jianwei soothed her gently. "The one who acts must bear the consequences. As long as it¡¯s proven that Shangguan Chi acted alone, your father won¡¯t be implicated." Shangguan Yao exhaled in relief. "That¡¯s good. Thank you, Sister Lu." "Is there anything else?" "No. Sister Lu, I¡¯ll take my leave now." Lu Jianwei watched as the two left through the courtyard gate. Not a few breaths later, Little Tao¡¯s voice drifted over. "Miss, did you really see that person make a move?" "Yes." "But isn¡¯t it normal for experts to visit the inn? Why did you find it suspicious?" "Only an eighth or ninth-level Martial King could have done something like that, but I don¡¯t recall ever seeing him before. He pretended to be powerless, fooling Sister Lu and everyone else. He must have some ulterior motive. Even without the Shangguan Chi incident, I would¡¯ve told Sister Lu." "Will Shangguan Chi really not affect the academy?" "If Sister Lu promised, she won¡¯t go back on her word." Little Tao fell silent for a moment before murmuring dejectedly, "When I saw Twelve earlier, she suddenly felt a bit unfamiliar¡ªdifferent from before." "Little Tao, it¡¯s not that Sister Lu has changed." Shangguan Yao¡¯s gaze was clear. "It¡¯s our own mindset that¡¯s shifted." Little Tao scratched her head. "I suppose so. It just doesn¡¯t feel as comfortable as before, but Twelve is still as kind as ever¡ªshe remembered I love snacks." Their voices gradually faded into the distance. Lu Jianwei rested her chin on her hand, staring at the small patch of courtyard before her, when a faint sense of loneliness and desolation welled up in her heart. After the arena¡¯s chaotic battle, regardless of past grievances, everyone treated her with reverence. Wherever she went, people bowed in deference. This had been her goal ever since transmigrating into this world, and now it seemed she had achieved it. She was happy, of course¡ªat least in this world, almost no one could easily harm her, let alone kill her. But the increasingly respectful expressions of her staff, the cautious roundabout words of her friends, and the way former rivals looked at her as if she were a monster¡ªall of it made her feel like an outsider in this world. Was this the loneliness of standing at the top? "Manager!" Yue Shu ran over excitedly. "I¡¯ve finished resetting the formation!" The young man¡¯s face was brimming with anticipation for praise. "This time, I didn¡¯t ask Gentleman Wen for help¡ªI did it all by myself." Lu Jianwei was infected by his enthusiasm, and all her melancholy and solitude vanished. "A-Yue, you¡¯re amazing. What reward would you like?" "There¡¯s a reward?" Yue Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. "Really, anything?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "As long as it doesn¡¯t violate justice, anything." Yue Shu pretended to think for a moment before declaring, "I want the manager to fulfill a wish for me." "What wish?" "The wish is¡ª" He paused for dramatic effect, then grinned brightly. "I wish for the manager to be happy every day!" Lu Jianwei was momentarily stunned before bursting into laughter. Well, it seemed she had overthought things. The staff were still the same staff, and the inn was still the same inn. Ten days passed in a flash. The wounded in the infirmary gradually recovered, and the guests¡¯ restlessness grew. Yet no one dared to approach the main courtyard to ask Lu Jianwei why she still hadn¡¯t judged the mastermind behind the incident. Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t been idle either, staying in the main courtyard all this time. Aside from drawing Pei Zhi¡¯s poisoned blood daily to feed Little Wu, she continued studying martial techniques, medicine, and the art of gu. The creation of Little Wu, the Gu Emperor, was only possible because she had the perfect alignment of timing, location, and resources. Without the ancient texts gifted by Alehong, the countless medicinal herbs sent by the three tribes, and the gu insects provided by the system, Little Wu would never have existed. In truth, her gu skills paled in comparison to the Gu God Sect¡¯s experts. But then again, without her initial efforts, neither Alehong¡¯s books nor the gratitude of the three tribes would have come to pass. At the very least, the medical knowledge she used to save lives was the result of her own hard work. Ten days had gone by, and Pei Zhi still hadn¡¯t woken. A''Nai had been frantic at first, but seeing how composed Lu Jianwei remained and that his master¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t worsened, he gradually relaxed. "Manager Lu, will you be performing acupuncture on the young master today?" A''Nai asked. Every time Lu Jianwei drew poisoned blood, she closed the door, leading the staff to assume she was administering acupuncture. "A''Nai, today I¡¯m entrusting you with a very important task." Lu Jianwei adopted a solemn tone as she handed him a prescription. "This formula can save your master¡¯s life. You must brew it within an hour and bring it to his room. Understood?" A''Nai instantly felt the weight of the paper in his hands. He nodded gravely. "I will." "The herbs are in the storeroom. Ask Uncle Zhang for the key and gather them yourself." "Yes." He took a few steps before hesitating and turning back. "Manager Lu, are you planning to detoxify the young master?" Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t hide it from him. "I¡¯ve found a method that might neutralize his poison. Remember, no one is to disturb me for the next hour." A''Nai''s eyes suddenly reddened. With deep solemnity, she bowed and said in a choked voice, "Shopkeeper Lu, from now on, if you ever have any orders, I will go through fire and water without hesitation." Lu Jianwei: "..." Had she overacted? Chapter 115 ¡ò Antidote Unveiled, Unyielding as Stone, Interrogation ¡ò After drinking poisoned blood for ten days, Little Wu gradually began secreting saliva capable of neutralizing the toxins to avoid death. Lu Jianwei opened the glass bead, and a golden figure landed in her palm, nuzzling against her affectionately. "Don¡¯t fail me today," she said, lightly tapping Little Wu¡¯s tiny body, careful not to crush its delicate frame. Unaware of what awaited it, Little Wu fluttered its wings excitedly, golden light shimmering across their surface. Guided by its master, it extended its proboscis, piercing the skin¡¯s surface. When confronted with the torrent of poisoned blood, it had no choice but to release its detoxifying saliva, flooding the meridians. Sensing its displeasure, Lu Jianwei coaxed it: "This man is wealthy and knows how to make money. Once you save him, he¡¯ll earn enough to buy you medicinal herbs every day." Little Wu: "......" Grudgingly, it battled the toxins entrenched in the meridians. But years of accumulated poison weren¡¯t so easily eradicated¡ªespecially not such a formidable one. Before long, Little Wu¡¯s wings drooped with exhaustion. Lu Jianwei was prepared. She had ground rare medicinal herbs into powder, filling a small jar for it to roll around in and feast on. She even fed it a few drops of fresh blood. Refreshed and full, Little Wu dove back into its task with renewed vigor. As time passed, the toxins gradually weakened under the saliva¡¯s effects, and the dark purple hue in Pei Zhi¡¯s leg meridians faded to a lighter shade. The Yin-Yang Gu truly lived up to its legendary reputation. In the storeroom, A''Nai meticulously gathered herbs according to the prescription, measuring each ingredient precisely. But as he worked, something struck him as odd. The formula seemed nothing more than a mild tonic for restoring vitality¡ªcertainly not an antidote. Had Lu Jianwei given him the wrong prescription? No, she was far too meticulous for such a mistake. Recalling her expression earlier, a sudden realization dawned on him. She had been teasing him. The antidote wasn¡¯t in the prescription. Did that mean she was already treating the poison? A''Nai nearly jumped for joy. Heart pounding, he finished gathering the herbs and rushed to the kitchen to brew the decoction. One more hour. Just one more hour, and his master would be cured. Lu Jianwei never acted without certainty. If she had given this prescription, she must have already neutralized the poison. His master was saved! An hour had never felt so long. His anxiety mirrored the simmering medicine in the pot. When the final moment arrived, he carried the thick, fragrant decoction from the kitchen to the dormitory. Sunlight slanted through the corridor, casting a warm golden path at his feet. Taking a deep breath, he knocked. The door swung open from within¡ªlikely moved by internal energy. He stepped inside. The room was quiet, devoid of the chaos or urgency he had imagined. Everything seemed unchanged, yet everything felt different. His grip tightened on the tray as his eyes trembled. "Young Master..." Pei Zhi sat propped against the headboard, adjusting his collar. He looked up with a smile¡ªdifferent from his usual detached one. This smile was like the most famous pastry in Nanzhou City: sweet, steady, and comforting, leaving a lingering warmth in the heart, as if a wandering soul had finally found home. "Is the medicine ready?" Lu Jianwei stood. "Bring it here and feed it to him." A''Nai snapped out of his daze, shuffling forward in a trance. He sat by the bed, mechanically lifting the spoon to Pei Zhi¡¯s lips¡ªthen froze, forgetting to actually feed him. Pei Zhi chuckled. "I¡¯ll do it myself." "No, no, let me¡ª" "A''Nai." "Then... be careful." Pei Zhi took the bowl and downed the medicine in one go. "A''Nai, go tidy up." Understanding that his master and Lu Jianwei needed to talk, A''Nai obediently left with the empty bowl. But at the door, he couldn¡¯t resist asking, "Lu Jianwei... is the poison really gone?" "It¡¯s gone," she replied with a smile. "You can rest easy now." A''Nai: "......" The news overwhelmed him. He stumbled out, shutting the door behind him, and only when he reached the kitchen did he erupt with joy. "Lu Jianwei! You¡¯re a goddess¡ª" "What¡¯s all the shouting?" Xue Guanhe walked in. "I heard you from miles away." A''Nai dropped the bowl and lunged at him, hugging him tightly and bouncing in excitement until Xue Guanhe wrestled him off. "Ugh, stop being so clingy," Xue Guanhe grumbled. "What¡¯s gotten into you?" Too elated to care, A''Nai grinned ear to ear, eyes sparkling. "Lu Jianwei cured the young master! He¡¯ll live a long life now¡ªshe¡¯s incredible! She must be a deity!" Xue Guanhe loved hearing praise for the innkeeper and grinned back. "Of course she¡¯s amazing¡ªwait, what did you say?" "The poison is gone!" A''Nai bellowed, loud enough for the entire staff to hear. Workers dropped their tasks and crowded into the kitchen, eager to hear A''Nai¡¯s effusive praise for Lu Jianwei. Back in the dormitory, Lu Jianwei sipped tea at the table. "Aren¡¯t you going to ask how I saved you?" "How did you save me?" Pei Zhi¡¯s eyes crinkled with amusement. She rested her chin on her hand. "At the Gu God Sect, Alehong gave me an ancient text mentioning the Yin-Yang Gu¡ªa legendary antidote for all poisons. I decided to try it." Pei Zhi¡¯s surprise melted into admiration. "Your talent is unparalleled." "Save the flattery." She got down to business. "Raising a Yin-Yang Gu requires rare herbs, toxins, and a month¡¯s supply of Gubaitou. Leaving aside the rest, you know how valuable Gubaitou is." "Take whatever you need from my funds," Pei Zhi said without hesitation. Then he frowned. "I¡¯ve heard raising a gu requires the master¡¯s blood. You..." "A few drops are nothing," she dismissed. "Your kindness is beyond repayment." "I didn¡¯t raise it just for you," she said frankly. "The mastermind behind this used a Gu King. The only counter is a Yin-Yang Gu King. I crafted it for defense as well." Pei Zhi studied her for a moment before his face softened into a smile, radiant with warmth. "Whatever your reasons, the fact that you once considered saving me is enough. A''Nai was right about one thing." "What?" "You¡¯re a goddess descended from the heavens." Lu Jianwei: "......" She raised an eyebrow, idly twirling a teacup in her hand, and chuckled. "Commander Pei, sweet words don¡¯t work on me." Pei Zhi froze for a moment, then pondered earnestly, his expression eager. "What does the divine Lu Jianwei prefer? Would you enlighten me?" "I asked you before if you were willing to return to my sect with me and leave the affairs of the martial world behind. You agreed," Lu Jianwei said solemnly. "At the time, you were on the brink of death, so I assumed it was a decision made in haste. Now that you¡¯ve fully recovered and have decades ahead of you, I¡¯ll ask you one more time¡ªand it will be the last." Pei Zhi answered without hesitation: "Like an unyielding rock, like an unshifting mat¡ªmy heart will not change." No matter how much time he had left, his feelings would remain steadfast. Even if they were separated by the ends of the earth, even if they faced the farthest shores, his devotion would never waver. His initial answer had been both impulsive and a reflection of his true heart. Lu Jianwei held his gaze for a long moment before finally teasing, "From today onward, you¡¯ll have to work hard to earn money. Only when you¡¯ve saved enough for the entrance fee will you have the chance to return with me." "As you wish." Pei Zhi¡¯s heart lightened, and a smile spread from his eyes. He was already strikingly handsome, and as an eighth-level Martial King, his obedient and gentle smile inevitably stirred something in Lu Jianwei. But he had only just recovered from his illness, and traces of exhaustion still lingered on his face. He needed more time to rest. After briefly discussing the raid on the Thousand Miles Tower, Lu Jianwei said, "Once you¡¯ve regained your strength, we¡¯ll interrogate Shangguan Chi together." "Agreed." Three days later, Pei Zhi had regained some vitality. Dressed in black robes, his hair tied back with a jade crown and a long sword at his waist, he stepped out of his room. This was the first time he walked outside without a mask, relying on his own legs. A strange exhilaration surged in his chest. He eagerly scanned the crowd for the one who brought him peace, yet when their eyes met, a flicker of nervousness crept in. Lu Jianwei nodded approvingly. "Not bad." She silently praised her own taste once more. The most excited person in the courtyard was undoubtedly A''Nai. He rushed up to Pei Zhi, flustered. "Young Master, you look... you look wonderful!" Tall and handsome¡ªno young prodigy in the martial world could compare. Yue Shu craned his neck, sighing in admiration. "So this is how tall Commander Pei really is. I wish I could grow that tall too." Xue Guanhe patted his shoulder, the implication clear. Height was innate, and at their age, it was unlikely to change much. Uncle Zhang chuckled. "The innkeeper is tall too." "Yeah, the innkeeper is tall," Yue Shu echoed, though he didn¡¯t quite grasp why Uncle Zhang had brought it up. Yun Hui, having seen much of life, had long since noticed the truth. Now that Pei Zhi was out of danger, her heart swelled with joy. The more she looked at the two of them, the more perfect they seemed together. A match made in heaven. Lu Jianwei extended her hand. "To the arena." Pei Zhi placed his hand in hers, the corners of his lips lifting slightly. Their fingers intertwined in full view of everyone. Xue Guanhe: "..." Yue Shu: "..." Even Tiao widened her eyes, shifting her gaze from their joined hands to Pei Zhi¡¯s face. After a brief internal assessment, she concluded, "He¡¯s barely worthy," and dismissed the thought. After days of cleaning, the arena had returned to its original neat and orderly state, as if the earlier chaos had been nothing but a dark dream. All the guests of the Eight Directions Inn gathered in the arena, standing before their seats, waiting for the innkeeper¡¯s arrival. On the stage, Yan Feicang and Liang Shangjun held Shangguan Chi and Lan Ling in custody. Both prisoners had their martial power suppressed and their acupoints sealed. Ten days in the stables had shattered their spirits completely. Shangguan Chi, born into privilege and hailed as a genius since childhood, had never endured such humiliation or torment in his life. After days surrounded by filth, he no longer cared about anything¡ªhe just wanted to vanish from this world. Lan Ling was even more broken. A woman who prided herself on cleanliness, she was now plagued by flies and insects, constantly nauseated yet unable to vomit, as Liang Shangjun only fed her thin gruel. "Kill me," she rasped when her mute acupoint was unsealed. Lu Jianwei took her seat at the center, flanked by elders from the Carefree Sect and the Celestial Vanguard Hall. The other martial artists sat stiffly, their eyes fixed on the two prisoners, though some stole glances at the woman on the main stage before quickly looking away. Lu Jianwei gave a slight nod toward the corner. A man stepped onto the stage¡ªtall and lean, clad in black, the familiar token at his waist declaring his identity. Pei Zhi?! Hadn¡¯t ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????he been on the verge of death from poison that day? Had Innkeeper Lu truly cured him? Below the stage, Jin Poxiao and Jin Huanrong wore complicated expressions. They knew that face well¡ªbut in the past, they had always looked down on him, offering kindness to a man they believed crippled. Now, the "modest merchant" had transformed into the renowned commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau. He stood tall on the stage, the same face, yet entirely different. Jin Huanrong, more accepting than his son, patted Jin Poxiao¡¯s shoulder. "He had his reasons. Your friendship wasn¡¯t a lie¡ªdon¡¯t dwell on it. Besides, didn¡¯t you always hope he¡¯d recover?" "I know," Jin Poxiao sighed with a wry smile. "After all this time, how could I not understand? I know how hard his life was, and I¡¯m glad he met Innkeeper Lu." In the past, the involvement of the Mystic Mirror Bureau in martial affairs would have drawn fierce criticism. But now, no one dared speak against it. Innkeeper Lu was here, and her word was law. Lan Ling was interrogated first. "Who masterminded this massacre?" "Shangguan Chi." "What was your goal?" "I don¡¯t know Shangguan Chi¡¯s motives. The Tower Master wouldn¡¯t tell me." Liang Shangjun tossed a pill in his palm. "Miss Lan, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, you¡¯ll get to experience the effects of ''Heart¡¯s Confession.''" "I really don¡¯t know," Lan Ling said bitterly. "I¡¯m just a disposable pawn¡ªI follow orders, nothing more. You overestimate me. No amount of drugs will change that." Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t waste time. "Feed it to her." The pill slid down Lan Ling¡¯s throat, and she giggled. "Innkeeper Lu flatters me, spending such a precious pill on little old me." "Your current state doesn¡¯t suit such coquetry," Lu Jianwei remarked bluntly. Lan Ling stiffened, her smile fading. "...Innkeeper Lu¡¯s words cut as sharply as ever." Lu Jianwei ignored her. As the drug took effect, Lan Ling, already on the verge of collapse, quickly lost her grip on reason. Pei Zhi pressed, "Why incite the massacre?" "The Tower Master didn¡¯t tell me," Lan Ling murmured, her gaze fixed dreamily on Lu Jianwei. "But I guessed¡ªit must have been to force out Innkeeper Lu¡¯s sect, to lure that nameless ninth-level Martial Emperor into the open." When Pei Zhi didn¡¯t ask further, she continued unprompted. "I''ve never seen Zhuang Wenqing so flustered before¡ªwhat a sight! Thanks to Manager Lu, or I wouldn''t have had the chance. Manager Lu, the moment I laid eyes on you, I felt a connection. What a shame though..." Pei Zhi cut her off. "Where did Zhuang Wenqing get the Gu Emperor from?" "I don''t know," Lan Ling shook her head. "Gu Emperor? What Gu Emperor?" Someone in the crowd was utterly bewildered. Weren''t Gu worms just some mystical nonsense from those folks in the southwest? Zhao Xian stepped forward and asked, "Manager Lu, could you enlighten us?" "Of course." Lu Jianwei''s gaze flickered to the left, catching Xie Tongshu''s subtle change in expression. She smiled meaningfully. "You must all be wondering why those assassins and young martial artists suddenly went mad." Zhao Xian said, "I can understand assassins having Gu worms in their bodies, but sect disciples were also infected? How come I never noticed?" Their sects weren¡¯t lacking in those who studied Gu techniques, so why had no one detected it? The young martial artists shuddered at the thought, their skin crawling. The idea of a worm living inside them made them nauseous. Lu Jianwei explained, "Since you¡¯re unfamiliar with Gu techniques, you might not know this¡ªamong Gu worms, the mother and offspring of the Gu Emperor cannot be detected by any Gu master other than its breeder." The crowd fell silent. They had always prided themselves as the elite of the Central Plains, looking down on the underhanded tricks of the southwest. Yet here they were, caught off guard. "Brother Ying, if I recall correctly, during the Zhou family¡¯s Polar Golden Silkworm case, the deputy hall master of your alliance¡¯s Celestial Vanguard Hall also raised a Gu worm," Hei Zhan said gruffly. "Since when did us Central Plains martial artists resort to such sinister methods? If you¡¯ve got the guts, fight fair and square!" Ying Chen remained unruffled. "May I ask, Manager Lu, if the Gu Emperor is so difficult to detect, how did you discover it?" "I didn¡¯t notice at first either," Lu Jianwei replied. "It was only after subduing Zhuang Wenqing and reflecting on the anomalies that I connected it to the Gu Emperor. Last year, during the Gu God Festival in Dianzhou, I witnessed a Gu Emperor¡¯s rampage and was fortunate enough to see High Priest Alehong extract it." Ying Chen cupped his hands. "My disciple might also be under the control of a Gu worm. If Manager Lu has a way to remove it, I humbly request your assistance." The others quickly caught on. Right¡ªwhether or not Manager Lu could extract the Gu worms, she at least had ties with the Gu God Sect. She might be able to help. "Manager Lu, please lend us your aid." "Manager Lu, such treacherous methods must be stopped." Lu Jianwei raised a hand, and the voices quieted. "No need to rush. Let¡¯s finish the questioning first." She glanced at Pei Zhi. Pei Zhi nodded in understanding and asked, "Was the rumor about ''traces of the Polar Golden Silkworm appearing at the Eight Directions Inn'' spread by the Thousand Miles Pavilion?" "Yes." "What was the purpose?" "Zhuang Wenqing didn¡¯t tell me, but it was probably just to test Manager Lu¡¯s limits," Lan Ling sneered. "So it was the Thousand Miles Pavilion framing them again!" "That pavilion will stoop to any low. To protect their reputation as an intelligence network, they¡¯d even use such shameless tactics." "Zhuang Wenqing deserved to die." The crowd erupted in condemnation of the Thousand Miles Pavilion, with no further doubts cast on the Eight Directions Inn. Pei Zhi continued, "Was the news about Zhou Renjing obtaining the Polar Golden Silkworm also leaked by the Thousand Miles Pavilion?" "Yes." The hall erupted in uproar. Why would the Thousand Miles Pavilion do this? The massacre of the Zhou family in Dongliu City was carried out by Yang Jidu, the deputy hall master of the Celestial Vanguard Hall¡ªa fact known throughout the martial world. But the source of the rumor about "Zhou Renjing obtaining the Polar Golden Silkworm" had never been uncovered. Until today. One incident after another¡ªevery storm of bloodshed in the martial world had been orchestrated by the Thousand Miles Pavilion. What were they trying to achieve? Unfortunately, Zhuang Wenqing was already dead. Corpses couldn¡¯t talk. Someone blurted out, "Then what about the White Crane Manor treasure map rumor? Was that also spread by the Thousand Miles Pavilion?" Lan Ling replied, "No." "Then how did it get out?" "I don¡¯t know." It seemed Lan Ling was just a pawn. Further questioning would be a waste of time. Pei Zhi glanced at Lu Jianwei for confirmation. At her nod, he unsealed Shangguan Chi¡¯s mute acupoint. Liang Shangjun promptly fed him a Truth Pill. Shangguan Chi, once arrogant and domineering, was now a broken man, his pride as a genius shattered by his filthy state. Under the pill¡¯s influence, he spoke without restraint. "Why did you attack the inn?" "I couldn¡¯t accept it! I¡¯ve spent years researching techniques and conducting countless experiments, yet I never found the perfect method to rapidly increase internal energy¡ªbut she did!" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow, leaning forward with interest. The crowd also perked up their ears. Pei Zhi cut to the chase. "What experiments?" "¡®Internal Energy Symbiosis,¡¯ of course," Shangguan Chi laughed coldly. "I know you fools will condemn me, call me a monster for harming fellow martial artists. But so what? What I did is no different from what you all do." "Another Shangguan He!" someone roared. "The Shangguan family breeds nothing but scum!" "Was the Luzhou Academy collecting martial techniques just for these atrocities? Headmaster Shangguan, the martial world demands an explanation!" "Headmaster Shangguan, how many more Shangguan Hes and Shangguan Chis are hiding in your academy?" "Don¡¯t tell me the headmaster has dabbled in this too?" Shangguan Huai rose, his face filled with shame. "Rest assured, the academy would never condone such acts. Shangguan He violated the academy¡¯s rules years ago and was expelled once his crimes came to light. As for Shangguan Chi... this is indeed the academy¡¯s oversight." "Stop pretending in front of me!" Shangguan Chi spat. "Shangguan Huai, you coward! You¡¯ve known about this for years but couldn¡¯t stop it. The moment you saw me in that mask, you recognized me." The crowd fell silent. "Yes, I¡¯ve known for twenty years!" Shangguan Huai suddenly lifted his head, eyes blazing with fury. "I tried to stop it¡ªbut what happened? My wife was murdered right before my eyes, and she was pregnant with Yao¡¯er at the time!" His voice cracked with anguish. "I fought desperately to save them, but in the end, Lian¡¯er died, and Yao¡¯er was born prematurely, her meridians frail. She won¡¯t live past forty! Call me weak, call me a coward¡ªI don¡¯t care. I just wanted to protect Yao¡¯er. Is that wrong?" "Father..." Shangguan Yao wept uncontrollably. Little Tao held her tightly, tears streaming down her own face. Lu Jianwei said, "The fault lies with the evildoers. Headmaster Shangguan tried to stop them but paid a terrible price. This isn¡¯t his sin." "Be that as it may," Zhao Xian frowned, "why didn¡¯t Headmaster Shangguan expose this to the martial world? Why let them keep harming others?" Shangguan Huai gave a bitter laugh. "Do you think I didn¡¯t consider it? But I was nothing but a puppet headmaster. Every move I made was watched. The moment I even thought of speaking up, Yao¡¯er would come home covered in injuries. She was just a child, crying in my arms from the pain. How could I bear it?" Zhao Xian froze, then sighed softly and dropped the matter. The others, too, held their tongues. Then, Lu Jianwei uttered a chilling remark: "Shangguan He colluded with Dou Ting of the Divine Physician Valley, while Shangguan Chi conspired with Zhuang Wenqing of the Thousand Miles Tower. So, I wonder¡ªare there any other members of the Shangguan family secretly collaborating with the sects gathered here?" Chapter 116 ¡òSeeds of Doubt, Expanding Meridians, Lan Ling''s Death¡ò A coincidence? Suspicion arose in everyone''s hearts. Shangguan Huai was also stunned by the question¡ªhe had never even considered this possibility. If this were true, then not just Luzhou Academy, but other sects might not be as clean as they seemed. Of course, no sect was truly benevolent or virtuous, but the actions of Shangguan He and Shangguan Chi had endangered martial artists across the entire jianghu. Such atrocities had to be stopped. Shangguan Chi replied, "You''re right. There¡¯s more than just me in the academy. You people are hopelessly stupid." Everyone: "..." Manager Lu''s earlier remark had clearly been a warning. After this, Shangguan Huai would likely use the momentum to reform the academy and prevent such incidents from recurring. Lu Jianwei couldn''t help but laugh. "If you''re not stupid, then why conspire with Zhuang Wenqing?" "He could restrain the experts at the inn, leaving me free to capture you." "Wrong." Lu Jianwei shook her head. "Assuming Zhuang Wenqing wanted to force my sect to reveal itself, and you wanted to seize my techniques, then why go to such lengths? In Jiangzhou, on the road¡ªanytime would have worked. Why choose the moment when all the major sects were gathered at the inn?" Zhao Xian nodded. "Exactly. Unnecessary." The others also realized something was off. If Zhuang Wenqing and Shangguan Chi had only targeted the Eight Directions Inn, there was no need to act while they were present. This was clearly an attempt to eliminate them all at once! "Shangguan Chi! What exactly are you plotting?!" Hei Zhan slammed his palm down, reducing the armrest of his chair to dust. Lu Jianwei glanced at him. "My apologies, Manager Lu. I acted in the heat of the moment. I¡¯ll compensate for the damage later," Hei Zhan hurriedly said. Lu Jianwei withdrew her gaze. "I only wanted Lu Jianwei¡¯s techniques. The rest didn¡¯t concern me, and I didn¡¯t care what Zhuang Wenqing was up to," Shangguan Chi said. Pei Zhi asked, "Have you been in contact before?" "Of course not." "When did he approach you?" "After Lu Jianwei announced the inn¡¯s reopening." "What did he say?" "He asked if I wanted Lu Jianwei¡¯s techniques. I said yes. He then promised to restrain the inn¡¯s other experts and leave Lu Jianwei to me." Pei Zhi¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent. "Why did you trust him?" "He knew what I¡¯d done, yet never exposed me. That told me he was no saint either. All I needed to know was that he bore ill will toward the inn." The questioning seemed to have hit a dead end. Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s true motives remained a mystery. Yet, no one could blame Lu Jianwei for killing him. The situation had been dire¡ªif she hadn¡¯t struck him down then, he and Shangguan Chi would have joined forces, controlling puppets and unleashing venomous insects. Who could have stopped them? "Yan Feicang, bring Zhuang Wenqing here," Lu Jianwei ordered. Yan Feicang promptly hauled Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s corpse onto the stage. After more than ten days, the body should have decayed, but Lu Jianwei had preserved it with special chemicals. The puppet insect¡¯s offspring resided in the host¡¯s heart, while the mother insect was usually placed at the back of the head, just like A¡¯Zhaduo during the Gu God Festival. Yan Feicang flipped the corpse over and shaved off the hair, revealing the smooth scalp. Lu Jianwei raised her hand, condensing her inner energy into a fine thread that carefully sliced open the flesh at the back of Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s head. From the grayish-white tissue, she extracted a golden insect the size of a sesame seed. Deprived of its host, the insect had already died. "Ugh!" A young martial artist, realizing he might have one of these inside him, couldn¡¯t suppress a dry heave. Like a chain reaction, retching sounds erupted across the arena. Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou fought it but ultimately failed. Under the sympathetic gazes of their peers, they vomited, dignity in tatters. Lu Jianwei¡¯s oppressive aura swept over them, and the noise ceased instantly. "Esteemed guests," she addressed the elders, "refining a Gu Emperor is no easy feat. Even if Zhuang Wenqing was exceptionally talented and succeeded, it would be impossible for him to implant offspring into so many young martial artists¡ªespecially elite disciples from the Martial Alliance and the Heaven-Supporting Hall." In truth, these elite disciples had been implanted with love insects, but that didn¡¯t stop her from muddying the waters. Ying Chen agreed. "Correct. The Thousand Miles Pavilion excels in intelligence gathering. Our alliance disciples are always wary of them, and the Heaven-Supporting Hall¡¯s disciples are no exception. He couldn¡¯t have found so many opportunities." "He must have had accomplices!" Zhao Xian declared. Everyone glanced around, guards raised. The arena was silent, with no signs of disturbance. Just as they began to relax, a young disciple abruptly stood, facing a particular direction with a look of reverence. One by one, more young martial artists rose, their fervent gazes fixed on the same spot. Their focus¡ª Xie Tongshu of the Carefree Sect! The scene was eerily bizarre. Xie Tongshu hadn¡¯t spoken a word since the beginning. Holding a horsetail whisk, clad in white robes, he exuded an air of transcendent grace and aloofness. He hadn¡¯t noticed the disciples¡¯ actions but sensed something amiss and turned. Young martial artists¡ªincluding some from the Martial Alliance and the Heaven-Supporting Hall¡ªwere staring at him with an intensity that sent chills down his spine. A shiver ran through him, cold sweat forming on his back. Lu Jianwei allowed herself a faint smile, her triumph hidden. Her precious Little Mist had evolved into a Gu Emperor, surpassing all others. With its commands, no other insect could resist. Before, she hadn¡¯t been able to sense the Gu Emperor in Helian Xue. Now, through Little Mist, she could clearly detect it¡ªa love insect nestled at the back of Helian Xue¡¯s head. But Helian Xue wasn¡¯t its master. She didn¡¯t even know it existed. If she were, today¡¯s farce wouldn¡¯t have happened. All mother insects had absolute control over their offspring. Love insects were no exception. When threatened, the mother insect would summon its offspring to protect itself and its host. Helian Xue was its host. In Dianzhou, during the fight for the White Bone Flower, Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou had abandoned the treasure to attack anyone who threatened Helian Xue. In the arena, when Helian Xue was nearly struck during a match, Zhao Rui and others had rushed the stage without hesitation. When assassins appeared and Zhao Xian tried to kill Helian Xue, Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s puppets also targeted her. The hosts of the offspring insects had broken through their sealed acupoints to shield her. All of this was the mother insect¡¯s doing. Even without a master¡¯s control, it instinctively protected its host. This easily created the illusion¡ªHelian Xue had a bewitching charm. When unthreatened, the mother insect still exerted an irresistible pull on its offspring. Thus, young martial artists who had been implanted with them were drawn to Helian Xue like moths to a flame. Hence her title: the most beautiful woman in the jianghu. Zhuang Wenqing had clearly known about the Gu Emperor inside Helian Xue and tried to use her to sow chaos in the arena, masking his own schemes. Unfortunately for him, he hadn¡¯t anticipated Lu Jianwei possessing a Yin-Yang Gu Emperor¡ªone capable of suppressing his and killing him without a sound. The question of who planted the Gu Emperor in Helian Xue could be set aside for now. Lu Jianwei wanted to get to the bottom of it, but she didn¡¯t want her to suffer undue criticism. So, she had Xiao Wu command the mother gu to control all the child gu, forcing their hosts to act in submission to Xie Tongshu. The Carefree Sect was far from innocent in the matter of the Gu Emperor. Xie Tongshu was a senior elder of the sect and had been involved in power struggles over twenty years ago. The Five Poisons in Pei Zhi¡¯s body were likely also connected to him, making him the perfect target. No one knew of Lu Jianwei¡¯s plan. Those present only believed what they saw with their own eyes. Xie Tongshu was suspicious! Even the disciples of the Carefree Sect were stunned. What in the world was happening? ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s Gu Emperor already dead?¡± ¡°Could there actually be two child gu inside us?¡± ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± No one knew of the existence of the Love Gu. Amid the chaos that day, everyone had assumed the assassins and martial artists were all under the control of the Puppet Gu Emperor. As the Carefree Sect¡¯s sworn enemy, Zhao Xian reacted the fastest. ¡°Well, well! So, it was your Carefree Sect behind this all along! Xie Tongshu, just what is your sect planning? To kill everyone here and dominate the martial world?¡± For a brief moment, Xie Tongshu¡¯s usually calm and expressionless face twisted. The accusatory gazes of the crowd felt like needles stabbing into his back. He tightened his grip on his horsetail whisk, scanning the arena sharply, trying to find the person who had framed him¡ªbut to no avail. ¡°Brother Xie, you owe everyone an explanation,¡± Ying Chen of the Martial Alliance said coldly. Zhao Xian added, ¡°Xie Tongshu, you¡¯d better speak clearly!¡± Xie Tongshu regained his composure, a hint of mockery surfacing on his face. ¡°Such an obvious frame-up, and you all still believe it?¡± ¡°Then explain what¡¯s happening to them!¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°The moment I mentioned accomplices, they all acted like this. You must have had murderous intent and unconsciously controlled them.¡± ¡°I have never dabbled in such unorthodox methods,¡± Xie Tongshu said icily. ¡°Instead of barking nonsense at me, why don¡¯t you think about how your son ended up like this?¡± Zhao Xian: ¡°...¡± That was true. How had so many young martial artists been implanted with child gu in the first place? ¡°I¡¯ve got it¡ªthe Martial Alliance¡¯s grand tournament!¡± Hei Zhan slapped his thigh as he stood up. ¡°Every time the tournament is held, disciples from all sects gather at the Martial Alliance. That would be the perfect opportunity.¡± Zhao Xian nodded. ¡°Exactly. Xie Tongshu, if I recall correctly, it was you who led your disciples out for training during the last tournament. You put on such a lofty front¡ªwho would suspect you?¡± ¡°But what would Brother Xie gain from this?¡± Yan Buyou interjected fairly. ¡°We still don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s really the work of gu worms. Even if it is, controlling these disciples wouldn¡¯t be of much use. He¡¯d be better off targeting us old-timers.¡± Jin Huanrong stroked his beard in agreement. ¡°True. Without concrete evidence, we can¡¯t just accuse him.¡± ¡°Manager Lu, what do you think?¡± Meng Ti¡¯an asked respectfully. The others silently scoffed¡ªthis Meng fellow had completely become Manager Lu¡¯s lackey. He probably wasn¡¯t even this deferential to the master of the Divine Physician Valley. Lu Jianwei had no intention of condemning the Carefree Sect just yet. This spectacle was merely to plant a seed of doubt in everyone¡¯s minds. None of them would actually demand answers from Xie Tongshu. ¡°Since there¡¯s no evidence, let¡¯s set this matter aside for now. However, there¡¯s something else I¡¯d like to ask you all.¡± ¡°No need for formalities, Manager Lu. If you have any instructions, we are at your service,¡± Meng Ti¡¯an declared, reaffirming his stance. The crowd: ¡°...¡± Was this really the same haughty physician from the Divine Physician Valley? Lu Jianwei continued, ¡°A total of three hundred and twenty assassins attacked the inn¡ªtwo hundred and ten at the fifth rank, eighty at the sixth, and thirty at the seventh. I¡¯d like to ask you all¡ªwhich sect in the world could dispatch so many elites at once, all of them mindless puppets willing to die?¡± Silence fell over the arena. Even the Carefree Sect, the foremost major sect, couldn¡¯t accomplish such a feat. Everyone knew how difficult it was to train even a single seventh-rank martial artist, let alone thirty of them. These assassins had all been under Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s control. So how had the Thousand Miles Tower managed to cultivate so many high-level fighters? They hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this detail before, but now that Lu Jianwei pointed it out, it seemed utterly unbelievable. When the statistics came in, even Lu Jianwei had been shocked by the numbers. It was as if all the world¡¯s prodigies had been monopolized by the Thousand Miles Tower. ¡°I couldn¡¯t make sense of it, so I investigated the backgrounds of these puppet assassins.¡± She turned to Yan Feicang. ¡°Bring them up.¡± Yan Feicang immediately hauled several assassins onto the stage¡ªfifth-rank, sixth-rank, and seventh-rank¡ªlaying them out in a row. ¡°Manager Lu, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Zhao Xian asked. Lu Jianwei replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all examine their meridians first?¡± Meng Ti¡¯an was the first to step forward, placing his fingers on one assassin¡¯s wrist. After a few moments, his expression turned to shock. He moved to the next one, and his astonishment only grew. The others, curious, followed suit. One by one, they checked the assassins¡¯ meridians¡ªand each was met with the same startling discovery. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Hei Zhan blurted out. ¡°Why are their meridians so much thicker than normal?¡± Ying Chen frowned deeply. ¡°There are naturally those born with thicker meridians, but to find so many at once defies logic.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Shangguan Huai said. ¡°But while their meridians are thicker than average, they lack the resilience of ordinary ones. They can accumulate internal energy rapidly, but seventh rank is their limit. Any further, and their meridians wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± Zhao Xian¡¯s expression was graver than the others¡¯. He checked one assassin after another, his brow furrowing deeper, before returning to his seat without a word. ¡°As you all know, those born with thicker meridians can cultivate more internal energy in the same amount of time, and their energy flows more smoothly, making it easier for them to advance in strength compared to ordinary martial artists,¡± Meng Ti¡¯an explained. ¡°But based on my years of medical experience, I can confirm these men¡¯s meridians were not naturally like this.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Buyou asked, surprised. ¡°They were artificially widened?¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± Meng Ti¡¯an nodded. ¡°I once read in an ancient text that meridians can be expanded through certain methods, but the formula has been lost to time.¡± Shangguan Huai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is that true?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain,¡± Meng Ti¡¯an admitted. ¡°But in my opinion, even if drugs were used to widen the meridians, the end result would be the same as these assassins¡ªtheir meridians would only grow more fragile.¡± The excitement faded from Shangguan Huai¡¯s face, replaced by disappointment. ¡°So, the Thousand Miles Tower has this formula?¡± Hei Zhan voiced the question on everyone¡¯s mind. Zhao Xian¡¯s cold gaze lifted. ¡°Manager Lu, I heard you had the Mystic Mirror Bureau raid the Thousand Miles Tower. What do you plan to do with their assets?¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡°Speak plainly, Elder Zhao.¡± ¡°The Thousand Miles Tower conspired with Shangguan Chi, harming so many people here. As you said, Manager Lu, demanding compensation isn¡¯t unreasonable, is it?¡± Lu Jianwei glanced around. ¡°Do the rest of you agree?¡± ¡°The Divine Physician Valley seeks no compensation,¡± Meng Ti¡¯an declared immediately. Yan Buyou added, ¡°It was Manager Lu who saved us. The Thousand Miles Tower¡¯s assets should all go to her.¡± ¡°I agree with Brother Yan,¡± Jin Huanrong concurred. Shangguan Huai quickly followed up: "The Luzhou Academy is also at fault in this matter. Shangguan Chi did not harm anyone else, and it was Manager Lu who subdued him single-handedly. All his personal belongings rightfully belong to Manager Lu." The others had no choice but to express the same sentiment. Lu Jianwei smiled amiably and said, "I am not an unreasonable person. Since you all suffered this ordeal in my inn, it is only right that the inn offers some compensation. Once the assets from Thousand Miles Tower arrive, I will assess the extent of your losses and provide appropriate restitution." The crowd was taken aback¡ªwas she really this accommodating? "Of course, regarding the parasites inside all of you..." "Manager Lu, I don¡¯t want compensation!" a young martial artist suddenly shouted. "Could you please remove the parasite from me?" Others quickly caught on: "I don¡¯t want compensation either!" Zhao Xian thought of the parasite inside his son and hesitated. He could, of course, return to the Sky Pillar Hall and have their experts in parasitic arts remove it. But he didn¡¯t dare take the risk. Lu Jianwei then shifted her tone: "What I meant to say was that I can remove the parasites from all of you free of charge. Since you¡¯re all so eager, I¡¯ll graciously accept your gratitude." The crowd: "..." So she had been playing them all along! Zhao Xian, realizing he wouldn¡¯t get any compensation, said, "From what I know, the offspring of a Parasite Emperor are not easily removed. Forcibly extracting them could very well be fatal." Though his words were directed at Lu Jianwei, his gaze was fixed on Xie Tongshu. Xie Tongshu scoffed, "Zhao Xian, if I truly had a parasite inside me, do you think you¡¯d still be alive after that day in the arena?" "I¡¯m not stupid," Zhao Xian retorted. "But offspring parasites only obey the mother parasite. Even if you were unaware, it doesn¡¯t prove you don¡¯t have one." Xie Tongshu flicked his sleeve dismissively. "Ridiculous!" "Elder Zhao makes a fair point," Lu Jianwei seized the moment to say. "Since the accomplices haven¡¯t been found yet, the matter of removing the parasites will have to wait." Meng Ti''an nodded. "Exactly. Thousand Miles Tower even had prescriptions for expanding meridians¡ªthey might also have texts on parasitic arts. It¡¯s better to study them thoroughly before attempting removal." "Let¡¯s end things here for today. You¡¯re all free to go. I¡¯ll take my leave." Lu Jianwei turned to depart. "Manager Lu," Hei Zhan called out to her. "What should be done with these two?" Lu Jianwei replied, "Shangguan Chi tried to kill me, so I¡¯ll take him back and deal with him personally. As for Lan Ling, what do you all think?" "Kill her!" "Yes, execute her!" "Let her atone with her life!" Lu Jianwei nodded. "Then¡ª" "Manager Lu." A clear, refined voice sounded from outside the inn. "Would you be willing to make a deal with me?" A figure clad in white robes soared gracefully over the inn¡¯s rooftops and landed inside. Yue Shu exclaimed, "It¡¯s Gentleman Pingwu!" A''Nai frowned. "What¡¯s he doing here? Is he trying to save Lan Ling?" Xue Guanhe asked, "What kind of deal does he want to make with the manager?" "Who are you?" Hei Zhan, annoyed at the interruption, barked. "A mere fourth-rank martial artist dares to make demands here?" Ping Wu landed on the dueling platform, standing several zhang away from the crowd. Ignoring Hei Zhan, he looked straight at Lu Jianwei and uttered words that left everyone stunned. "I know how the treasure map of White Crane Manor was leaked. Manager Lu, if I tell you, will you spare Lan Ling¡¯s life?" "No," Lu Jianwei answered without hesitation. "She has provoked public outrage. She must die." Ping Wu smiled bitterly. "Is there truly no room for negotiation?" "Remnant of Thousand Miles Tower!" Hei Zhan roared, brandishing his broadsword. "Stop spouting nonsense here!" He had recognized Ping Wu as the little brat who killed Chai Kun. Previously, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to eliminate him, and Black Wind Fort had lost face in the martial world. Now, the boy had delivered himself right to their doorstep. Lu Jianwei cast a faint glance at Hei Zhan, and the man suddenly froze mid-swing, unable to bring his blade down. His face flushed red as he growled, "Manager Lu, he¡¯s also a remnant of Thousand Miles Tower¡ªwho knows what vile deeds he¡¯s committed? Killing him is only just!" "Fort Master Hei," Lu Jianwei smiled at him. "Would you like to take charge here instead?" Hei Zhan: "..." He wouldn¡¯t dare overrule the Eight Directions Inn. "Young Master Chu," Lu Jianwei turned back to Ping Wu, "you do realize I could just capture you and force-feed you a ''Heart¡¯s Confession'' pill, right?" Ping Wu nodded. "I know. But Manager Lu has always been fair in her dealings." "You¡¯re ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????offering me an unverified piece of information in exchange for a trade. I can¡¯t trust that." Lu Jianwei said. "If you truly knew who leaked the map, Thousand Miles Tower would have long uncovered the treasure¡¯s secret. Why bother coming all the way to Fengzhou?" Ping Wu replied, "I stumbled upon this information by chance and never reported it to the Tower." "Tell me, and I¡¯ll consider giving her an intact corpse." By now, the effects of the Heart¡¯s Confession pill had worn off, and Lan Ling regained her senses. She didn¡¯t even glance at Ping Wu, only saying coldly, "I don¡¯t need your help. Get lost." "Lan Ling," Ping Wu gazed at her, his eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "I can¡¯t save you. I¡¯m sorry." "I said I don¡¯t need saving," Lan Ling snarled before turning to Lu Jianwei. "Manager Lu, just kill me already. Dying by your hand isn¡¯t a bad way to go." Lu Jianwei tossed out a poison pill. "Swallow this. You¡¯ll die within three breaths, with little pain." Pei Zhi caught it and struck Lan Ling¡¯s pressure points with his inner force, forcing her mouth open. He flicked the pill down her throat. Three breaths later, Lan Ling collapsed dead, not even given time to feel the pain. The crowd: "..." Manager Lu¡¯s decisiveness was terrifying¡ªexecution at the drop of a hat. Ping Wu¡¯s expression was bleak as he stared at Lan Ling¡¯s lifeless body, the light in his eyes dimming. Softly, he asked, "May I take her away?" Lu Jianwei replied, "As you wish." "Thank you." Ping Wu stepped forward and, without hesitation, gathered Lan Ling¡¯s mud-streaked body into his arms. His pristine white robes were stained, no longer the picture of elegance. Since he hadn¡¯t participated in the massacre, the crowd saw no need to pursue him¡ªeven if he was a remnant of Thousand Miles Tower. As he stepped off the dueling platform, he suddenly paused and turned back. His gaze was heavy, yet tinged with mockery. "Manager Lu, the magistrate of Jiangzhou Prefecture is an honored guest of Leisurely Cloud Manor." With those words, he left the inn, vanishing from public sight. The crowd: ??? What did some magistrate have to do with anything now? Lu Jianwei had no intention of wasting more time on them either. She led her staff back to the main courtyard. Pei Zhi dumped Shangguan Chi in the yard and asked, "Jianwei, how do you want to handle him?" Lu Jianwei naturally wanted to make use of the waste¡ªabsorbing Shangguan Chi¡¯s inner force for herself¡ªbut she couldn¡¯t say so outright. "If Thousand Miles Tower really has a prescription for expanding meridians, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be happy to cooperate in the research. Let¡¯s keep him alive for now." If they could find a way to treat weak meridians, they might cure Shangguan Yao. Shangguan Yao had suffered due to her clan¡¯s malice even before birth. Now, using Shangguan Chi for medical research would be his atonement to Shangguan Huai¡¯s family. Understanding her intent, Pei Zhi locked Shangguan Chi in the woodshed. "We¡¯ll discuss this further once Qi Yan returns," Lu Jianwei gathered her staff. "Right now, the most pressing matter is that magistrate from Jiangzhou." She turned to Pei Zhi. "Do you know anything about him?" "I¡¯ve heard of him, but I wouldn¡¯t say I know him well." Pei Zhi then added, "But Brother Liang should be quite familiar with him." All eyes shifted. Liang Shangjun: "..." Chapter 117 ¡òCharming, Captivating the Gu King, and the Blade of Tender Affection¡ò Liang Shangjun knew he couldn¡¯t evade the questioning. After Ping Wu mentioned "Jiangzhou Magistrate," a complex, indescribable feeling surged in his heart. The walk back from the arena to the main courtyard felt like trudging through frost¡ªhis steps were unsteady, as if he were a wilted eggplant. He had always been eccentric, fond of pretending to be an ordinary person with unsteady footing, so none of the servants noticed anything unusual. "Brother Liang, do you really know that magistrate?" Yue Shu quickly asked. "I only know his name is Yu Nian, and he has no ties to our family. How could he have leaked the treasure map to the Idle Cloud Manor?" Liang Shangjun didn¡¯t want to answer, but under the gazes of Lu Jianwei and the others, he had no choice but to speak. "He¡¯s a prote?ge? of the current Minister of Justice." Uncle Zhang froze, then exclaimed, "You mean Minister Wen, the iron-faced, impartial, and incorruptible official?" Liang Shangjun lowered his head and gave a muffled acknowledgment. "I¡¯ve heard of him," Yue Shu said, puzzled. "But what does that have to do with the treasure map?" Lu Jianwei glanced at the dejected Liang Shangjun and said, "Earlier, we speculated that the ones most likely to know about the Liang King¡¯s tomb were either members of the imperial family or court historians. Unfortunately, Song Xian and his servant died suddenly in the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s prison before we could uncover the mastermind behind it." "I see," Xue Guanhe said. "Not just anyone can break into the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s prison to kill someone¡ªunless they used special means. And among the court officials, the only ones with that capability would be from the Ministry of Justice." Though the Mystic Mirror Bureau handled disputes in the martial world, it still fell under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Justice. For the Minister of Justice to interfere wouldn¡¯t be difficult. If the Jiangzhou Magistrate was truly Minister Wen¡¯s prote?ge?, and if Ping Wu¡¯s words held any truth¡ªthat he was a "distinguished guest" of Idle Cloud Manor¡ªthen he couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware of the shady dealings behind the scenes. When Ping Wu mentioned the term "distinguished guest," his eyes were clearly laced with sarcasm. This was no ordinary guest. Yue Shu¡¯s mind was in a daze, and he looked helplessly at Lu Jianwei and Pei Zhi. "But isn¡¯t Minister Wen a famously upright and incorruptible official?" Lu Jianwei: "Based solely on Ping Wu¡¯s words, we can¡¯t determine the Jiangzhou Magistrate¡¯s true nature." "I¡¯ll investigate," Pei Zhi said. "You¡¯ve ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????just recovered from a serious illness¡ªyou shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself," Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "Does the Mystic Mirror Bureau have no one else?" Pei Zhi immediately amended, "I¡¯ll have someone look into it." "Xiao Liang, the stables are dirty again. Go clean them," Lu Jianwei dismissed Liang Shangjun, then assigned tasks to the other servants. Soon, only she and Pei Zhi remained in the room. "You know Liang Shangjun¡¯s true identity," she stated confidently. With no outsiders present, Pei Zhi visibly relaxed, his eyes brighter than before. "His original surname is Wen." "If Minister Wen is as upright as they say, how could he afford to commission such an exquisite weapon for him?" "The weapon was his mother¡¯s heirloom." Lu Jianwei nodded¡ªthat made sense. She picked up her teacup, took a sip to moisten her throat, and said casually, "What kind of person do you think this Minister Wen is?" Pei Zhi¡¯s gaze drifted over her features, lingering on her lips, which had just been moistened by the tea, adding a faint sheen. "My duties concern the martial world. I have no authority to oversee court officials." Lu Jianwei understood: "No authority, but not incapable." "Weiwei, even if he is the Minister of Justice, it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯d have access to records of the previous dynasty¡¯s imperial family." He paused, then added, "When Song Xian died in prison, I found some clues pointing to him, but there was no concrete evidence." "And then you investigated this Minister Wen," Lu Jianwei propped her chin on her hand and smiled. "I¡¯m guessing he must have surprised you." "He did." Lu Jianwei waited eagerly for the juicy details, but Pei Zhi simply acknowledged it and fell silent, his gaze fixed on her without wavering. The usually attentive and considerate Pei Zhi wouldn¡¯t normally be so oblivious. Lu Jianwei¡¯s thoughts shifted¡ªah, his courage has grown. She let him look openly, even teasing, "Time waits for no one, Commander Pei. Aren¡¯t you going to send someone to investigate?" "A''Nai will handle it." Pei Zhi¡¯s ears gradually reddened, but his gaze remained reluctant to leave her. "Weiwei, I want..." "Want what?" Pei Zhi suddenly grasped her sleeve¡ªthe fabric was smooth and cool to the touch, its pale green hue a perfect match for her fair wrist. The warmth in his chest emboldened him. He pushed further, gently holding her wrist through the sleeve. The heat of her skin seeped through the fabric into his palm, stoking the fire in his heart. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t move. She leaned leisurely against the chair, a hint of amusement in her eyes, catching the faint scent of medicinal herbs slowly drawing closer. He had been drinking medicine these past few days, and the aroma clung to him¡ªnot unpleasant, but fresh and clean, quite charming. Only, he was like a clumsy turtle, always testing the waters cautiously, making her wait a bit too long. "The tea¡¯s gone cold." Lu Jianwei stood, flicking a hand to shut all six doors of the hall in an instant. She turned Pei Zhi¡¯s chair, trapping him against the table, one hand braced on the edge, the other cupping his face. The doors were closed, but the windows weren¡¯t. A''Nai happened to pass by and glanced inside, nearly dropping the clay pot in his hands. Though he knew about his master¡¯s relationship with Shopkeeper Lu, this wasn¡¯t quite what he¡¯d imagined. In front of Lu Jianwei, his master was actually so... A burst of internal energy surged¡ªA''Nai only saw his master raise a hand before the window slammed shut, cutting off his view. "......" With the window closed, the atmosphere inside grew even more heated. Lu Jianwei brushed aside Pei Zhi¡¯s increasingly bold hand and tilted her head with a low laugh. "Quite daring." "My apologies," Pei Zhi murmured, his ears burning red as he admitted fault. "I overstepped." Lu Jianwei: "You¡¯re not fully recovered yet." "Mm." Pei Zhi wrapped an arm around her shoulders, fingers lightly stroking the ends of her hair, unwilling to let go. "You¡¯ve had your kiss. Now, tell me about this Minister Wen." Lu Jianwei sat back in her chair. Pei Zhi obliged. "He has a secret residence." "What¡¯s inside?" "Beautiful concubines. Treasures." Lu Jianwei arched a brow. "Quite the contrast to Minister Wen¡¯s pristine reputation." "Mm. That¡¯s all I¡¯ve uncovered for now." Pei Zhi held her hand, reluctant to release it, hesitating before adding, "Weiwei, I..." "What?" "I might be about to advance." "That¡¯s good news." Lu Jianwei sent a thread of internal energy into his meridians, meeting no resistance before withdrawing it. "You¡¯ve spent years suppressing toxins with your energy, refining it through countless trials. You should¡¯ve broken through long ago¡ªonly the toxins held you back." "I may need to seclude myself for a few days." "Focus on your breakthrough. No one will disturb you." Pei Zhi chuckled ruefully. "I wanted to hold it back a little longer." "Why?" Lu Jianwei frowned. "The poison is gone, and your vitality has somewhat recovered. Advancing is only natural." "After the poison was cleared, being able to stay with you like this... I wanted it to last a bit more." A trace of reluctance flickered in his clear, handsome eyes. Lu Jianwei: "......" A bit clingy, isn¡¯t he? Unable to help herself, she curved her lips into a smile, stroking his hair before leaning in to press a kiss to his brow, then another on the bridge of his nose. "Be good. There¡¯ll be plenty of time later." Pei Zhi¡¯s breath hitched. He pulled her closer, tightening his hold on her waist, tilting his head up to capture her lips. In the courtyard, Uncle Zhang was clearing the wild grass sprouting at the corner with Yue Shu, smiling cheerfully as he remarked, "Spring has arrived, hasn''t it?" "Yes, so many flowers have bloomed outside," Yue Shu replied innocently, admiring the spring scenery. "It''s truly beautiful." When the news spread that Pei Zhi was going into seclusion, no one was happier than A''Nai. Helian Xue arrived alone at the main courtyard. Before she could knock, she heard a young man''s clear voice from inside. "The first time I saw Shopkeeper Lu, I knew she was extraordinary. I was deeply impressed by her demeanor. Xue Guanhe, wasn¡¯t that why you wanted to become her disciple when you first met her?" Xue Guanhe: "...I remember you being quite critical when you first arrived." "..." Helian Xue couldn¡¯t help but laugh, though her brows soon furrowed again as she thought of her own troubles. She knocked on the courtyard gate. The door opened quickly, and a young man peeked out, visibly surprised to see her. "Miss Helian, is something the matter?" Helian Xue replied politely, "I¡¯d like to speak with Shopkeeper Lu. Would you mind informing her, Young Hero Xue?" "Wait a moment." Xue Guanhe closed the door and hurried to the third floor. Lu Jianwei was in her room studying the principles of meridians. She had gone through all the medical texts related to meridians, trying to deduce a feasible method to expand them without leaving lasting side effects. The conclusion was that it couldn¡¯t be done. The "Spring and Autumn Medical Canon" mentioned the Life-Restoring Earth Lotus Formula, but only in passing¡ªno specifics were provided. She had asked Xiao Ke about it before, and he said the formula was likely lost to time. So where did the Thousand Miles Tower obtain the formula to expand their assassins¡¯ meridians? "Shopkeeper, Miss Helian is here to see you." Lu Jianwei snapped out of her thoughts, set down the medical text, and stepped out of the room. Outside the courtyard, Helian Xue stood alone. "Miss Helian, come in." Lu Jianwei turned and descended the stairs. Helian Xue took a seat in the hall, visibly uneasy. She seemed to want to say something but hesitated, her fingers twisting the handkerchief in her hands nearly to shreds. Lu Jianwei poured her a cup of tea and said gently, "Speak your mind freely." "Shopkeeper Lu, after the chaos at the arena, I¡¯ve been thinking a lot. There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask you." Helian Xue mustered her courage. "Is there... a gu worm inside my body?" Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t surprised. She took a sip of tea before replying calmly, "Why do you say that?" "The martial techniques I practice do have the effect of bewitching people, so I always assumed their behavior was due to my skills. It never occurred to me that it might be because of a gu worm." Helian Xue gave a bitter smile. "But after that day, the more I thought about it, the more something felt off. If others who practiced sound-based martial arts were like me, the martial world would have descended into chaos long ago." Lu Jianwei asked, "Is there no one in the Carefree Sect who studies gu techniques?" No matter how unorthodox, there¡¯s always someone willing to delve into it. Could such a large sect truly have no practitioners? "Shopkeeper Lu, you may not know this, but the sect has a rule¡ªno one is allowed to study gu techniques." "Oh?" Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow with interest. "Why is that?" Helian Xue shook her head. "All I know is that many years ago, there was a gu worm rebellion in the sect. I don¡¯t know the details, and no one in the sect talks about it. Since then, gu techniques have been strictly forbidden." "I see." Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. "You came to ask me because you think I might know gu techniques?" Helian Xue: "I don¡¯t know if you do, but since you dealt with Zhuang Wenqing, perhaps you have a way to counter gu worms." "Are you sure you want me to intervene?" "Yes. I¡¯m asking for your help." Lu Jianwei set down her teacup and said seriously, "My help doesn¡¯t come cheap." "Name your price." "I don¡¯t want money." Lu Jianwei studied her expression. "I¡¯ll ask you a few questions, and you must answer truthfully." "Alright." "Who was your mother?" "Ah?" Helian Xue was taken aback, then replied blankly, "My mother passed away shortly after I was born." "Even so, she must have had an identity, right?" "I asked my father, but he wouldn¡¯t tell me." Helian Xue hesitated, visibly uncomfortable. "But I¡¯ve heard people whisper that my mother... she had me before marrying my father." Lu Jianwei countered, "Do you think that was your mother¡¯s fault?" "I don¡¯t know." Helian Xue shook her head. "She gave birth to me. I shouldn¡¯t think that way." "¡®Shouldn¡¯t¡¯ implies that you do." Helian Xue lowered her head in shame. "They all say a woman having a child out of wedlock is... is..." "Promiscuous?" Helian Xue remained silent. Lu Jianwei: "Did your mother force your father?" "Of course not! My father is a powerful man¡ªhow could he be forced?" "If your father was willing, if he shared intimacy with your mother and allowed her to conceive you, why didn¡¯t he marry her? Why has he never spoken of her? Why did he let others slander her after her death?" Helian Xue froze, then weakly defended, "Because... because they weren¡¯t suited." "In what way?" "My father is the leader of the Carefree Sect. My mother¡¯s background was unclear." "Who told you that?" Helian Xue¡¯s eyes reddened. "That¡¯s what everyone said. Since I was little, the matrons taught me etiquette, telling me to be a gentle and virtuous lady of noble birth¡ªunlike my mother." Lu Jianwei sighed inwardly. This girl had been mentally conditioned by the sect since childhood. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t completely lost her ability to think. Though she¡¯d been fed some outdated ideas, there was still hope for her. She asked, "If your mother never coerced your father, why should she bear all the blame for something they both did? Do you think that¡¯s fair?" Helian Xue¡¯s heart trembled, and tears streamed down her face. "I know it¡¯s unfair, but no one ever said this to me before." "I¡¯m curious," Lu Jianwei said, "why didn¡¯t you turn into the so-called ¡®virtuous lady¡¯ under the matrons¡¯ teachings?" Helian Xue flushed slightly. "If it¡¯s hard to say, never mind." "No, it¡¯s just... I don¡¯t know how to explain it." Helian Xue twisted her handkerchief. "When I was little, I followed the matrons¡¯ lessons, but every time Elder Xie saw me, he would scold me for being ¡®pretentious.¡¯ I knew he disliked me, but it made me start resisting those rules." Lu Jianwei understood. Children crave praise and encouragement from elders, especially respected ones. No matter how persuasive the matrons were, their words couldn¡¯t truly influence Helian Xue in the face of Xie Tongshu, a sect elder. "Why does Elder Xie dislike you?" Helian Xue shook her head in confusion. "I don¡¯t know. Maybe because he and my father don¡¯t get along." Lu Jianwei had seen the full recording of that day. Xie Tongshu had protected Helian Xue when Zhao Xian tried to kill her. Dislike was one thing, but he wouldn¡¯t harm her. So, when he called her "pretentious," was it genuine or deliberate? "Why does Elder Xie have a strained relationship with your father?" "He¡¯s cold to everyone." "Does he have any friends?" "I heard he used to, but they had a falling out." "Who were they?" "Other elders in the sect." At the Gu God Sect, Pei Zhi once mentioned that the five factions responsible for the poisoning were the five elders of the Carefree Sect: Xie Tongshu, Yin Sui, Luo Xianshan, Lang Ye, and Lou Qingyi. They also shared a mutual close friend¡ªHuan Meng. Huan Meng was Pei Zhi¡¯s father and had grown up with these five, roaming the martial world together. They were known as the Six Heroes of the Carefree Sect. Lu Jianwei asked, ¡°Why did they turn against each other?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Helian Xue sounded somewhat guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have the answers to your questions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Realizing she wouldn¡¯t get more information, Lu Jianwei returned to the main topic. ¡°Are you truly resolved to have me help you?¡± Helian Xue nodded firmly. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re the only one I trust.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Jianwei raised her hand. ¡°This might hurt a little.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain¡ªah!¡± Using her inner energy like a blade, Lu Jianwei made an extremely fine incision at the back of Helian Xue¡¯s head. Unlike how she had dealt with Zhuang Wenqing, she didn¡¯t dig out the Gu Emperor directly. Xiao Wu held absolute dominance over the mother love gu, forcing the Gu Emperor hidden in Helian Xue¡¯s skull to crawl out through the wound. Under Xiao Wu¡¯s command, the golden gu insect flew before Helian Xue, its wings still stained with blood. Helian Xue was so disgusted she momentarily forgot the pain. Staring at the gu in a daze, she murmured, ¡°It was really there... Why? Who wanted to harm me?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s related to the gu insect chaos in the Carefree Sect years ago.¡± Lu Jianwei arched a brow. ¡°Should I kill it?¡± Helian Xue clenched her fists, her gaze darkening. ¡°No, not yet.¡± She couldn¡¯t risk alerting the mastermind. Even with her limited knowledge of gu arts, she knew the gu¡¯s keeper would sense its death immediately. Lu Jianwei wrapped the gu in a handkerchief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep it for you.¡± If the host died, the gu would perish without nourishment¡ªhence why Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s gu had died. But this one, freshly extracted, could survive if properly cared for. She tossed Helian Xue a small jar. ¡°Apply this three times, and the wound will heal.¡± Helian Xue caught the jar. Though the container was cool to the touch, warmth bloomed in her chest. ¡°Manager Lu, you¡¯ve helped me so much and taught me invaluable lessons. I don¡¯t know how to repay such kindness.¡± Lu Jianwei smiled as a slanting ray of sunlight gilded her brows with gold. ¡°Miss Helian, you might not have so many talented young men chasing after you anymore.¡± ¡°Good riddance.¡± Helian Xue closed her eyes, a faint smile curving her lips. ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± Lu Jianwei said, ¡°May all your future endeavors go smoothly.¡± ¡°Manager Lu once told me in Dada City that the inn would always welcome me.¡± Helian Xue¡¯s eyes crinkled with joy. ¡°Does that offer still stand?¡± ¡°It does.¡± Helian Xue pressed further, ¡°Then when can I become an inn attendant?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget¡ªthe grand competition isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Lu Jianwei teased, ¡°If you join now, should your future wins count for the Carefree Sect or the inn?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t I lose?¡± ¡°Zhuang Wenqing disrupted the match intentionally, so it doesn¡¯t count.¡± Lu Jianwei¡¯s tone turned earnest. ¡°You can give your all in the remaining rounds.¡± Helian Xue paused, then softly asked, ¡°Manager Lu... may I hug you?¡± Lu Jianwei: ? Before she could react, Helian Xue threw her arms around her, pressing her cheek against Lu Jianwei¡¯s shoulder, enveloped in the faint, elegant fragrance of the other woman. ¡°Thank you... truly.¡± Lu Jianwei chuckled awkwardly, patting her back stiffly. ¡°Go rest and heal. When the competition resumes, show them all that Helian Xue of the Carefree Sect is as formidable as she is beautiful.¡± Helian Xue laughed brightly as she pulled away. ¡°I¡¯ll strive to live up to your example, Manager Lu!¡± She rose, bowed solemnly, and left the main courtyard. On her way back, she passed many young martial artists. Their gazes no longer held feverish infatuation¡ªonly quiet admiration. The suffocating attention she once endured had vanished. No longer did she need to hide behind a veil, peering hazily at the world outside. For the first time, Helian Xue realized how light and unburdened walking could feel. She straightened her posture, her eyes alight with joy. ¡°Xue¡¯er?¡± Zhao Rui called out from a small courtyard, but when Helian Xue turned, he faltered. ¡°Ah¡ªMiss Helian, you seem... different today.¡± Helian Xue gifted him her first genuine smile. ¡°Farewell, Young Master Zhao.¡± Baffled, Zhao Rui scratched his head. What exactly had changed? Back in the main courtyard, Lu Jianwei placed the love gu emperor into a clay pot¡ªXiao Wu¡¯s old nest. The lingering scent kept the gu docile, though not trembling in fear. The identity of its keeper remained a mystery for now. With peace restored, she resumed her research on the Life-Restoring Lotus formula. Two uneventful days later, an energy surge erupted from the common quarters before swiftly receding. Lu Jianwei smiled. Breaking through from early to late eighth rank in one go¡ªimpressive. Pei Zhi¡¯s advancement was the result of accumulated effort. Progress wouldn¡¯t come so easily hereafter. Still, in the martial world, a late eighth-rank master was already among the elite. She stepped out and leaned against the railing, gazing at the figure now standing in the front yard. ¡°Commander Pei, congratulations on your breakthrough.¡± Pei Zhi looked up, his refined features radiant, warm eyes reflecting only Lu Jianwei¡¯s smiling visage. ¡°Young Master!¡± A¡¯Nai dashed over from the rear courtyard, beaming. ¡°You really advanced? That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Yue Shu grinned. ¡°Congratulations, Young Master Pei!¡± The entire staff gathered to offer their well-wishes. Pei Zhi acknowledged each before turning to Lu Jianwei with a smile. ¡°Manager Lu, care to exchange pointers in blade techniques?¡± Back in Jiangzhou, Lu Jianwei had jokingly proposed a spar once his poison was cured. She¡¯d nearly forgotten, but Pei Zhi remembered clearly. ¡°Pointers might be too humble,¡± Lu Jianwei replied, leaping down with her blade. ¡°But do go easy on me.¡± Fifth Form of the Frost-Curling Blade Art¡ªCry of the Winter Crow. Icy, piercing sword intent shot toward Pei Zhi¡¯s face, her inner energy perfectly honed to the gleaming steel without a hint of waste. He retreated gracefully, his counterblade weaving through the crow¡¯s shrill cry like layered snowdrifts among pine forests¡ªdeceptively light yet profound. Their techniques mirrored their souls: beneath Lu Jianwei¡¯s serene moonlit vastness lay boundless resolve, while Pei Zhi¡¯s tranquil exterior concealed the solitary, relentless force of a snowbound wilderness. As their blades clashed midair, the two styles intertwined seamlessly, as if two lonely hearts had found harmony amidst the dance of steel. Lu Jianwei sheathed her weapon abruptly. ¡°Enough.¡± Any longer, and this would turn into a ¡°lovey-dovey blade duel.¡± The staff muffled their laughter¡ªall except Yan Feicang, who eagerly stepped forward. ¡°Pei Zhi, spar with me next.¡± Pei Zhi glanced at Lu Jianwei. Her ears twitched. ¡°Save the matches for later. Deputy Commander Qi has returned.¡± Chapter 118 After Zhuang Wenqing''s death, the Thousand Miles Tower was left without a leader, and its members scattered like monkeys fleeing a toppled tree. Many elders and disciples fled Jingzhou with their private wealth. Only a handful remained steadfast. Qi Yan, leading Han Xiaofeng and a group of Mystic Mirror Envoys, thoroughly swept through the Thousand Miles Tower before beginning to inventory the assets. They uncovered a trove of gold, silver, and jewels from the vaults. Based on the account books, the total value of the stored treasures amounted to approximately fifteen million taels. The Thousand Miles Tower also owned vast tracts of land and numerous shops, but these were temporarily left untouched as Qi Yan ordered the immediate removal of the vault''s contents. Having operated for years, the Tower had not only amassed wealth but also compiled numerous records of confidential matters. These records were hidden in Zhuang Wenqing''s private residence. "Han Xiaofeng, check for hidden compartments or secret rooms," Qi Yan instructed, tapping the bookshelves carefully with the scabbard of her blade. Han Xiaofeng responded, "Here." He opened a concealed compartment containing several sheets of paper. The documents detailed information about the Eight Directions Inn, though only superficial details¡ªnothing substantial, not even the name of Manager Lu''s martial sect. The Thousand Miles Tower, which had never failed before, had repeatedly hit a wall with the Eight Directions Inn. Zhuang Wenqing must have been tormented day and night by this. Qi Yan couldn¡¯t help but smirk. "To lose his life just to uncover some background information¡ªthat¡¯s not something an eighth-level Martial King would do." "His motives must have been more complicated," Han Xiaofeng remarked. "He just didn¡¯t expect to provoke Manager Lu, an iron wall he couldn¡¯t break." Qi Yan detected another anomaly and uncovered a second hidden compartment. Inside was another document. As she unfolded it, her eyebrows lifted in surprise. "So, he was investigating the Chief Commander all along." Han Xiaofeng fell silent. "What¡¯s wrong?" "Back at the Fengzhou and Jiangzhou inns, I crossed paths with¡ªahem¡ªthe Chief Commander a few times but failed to recognize him. I¡¯m deeply ashamed." Qi Yan: "..." She had also visited the Jiangzhou inn. Though she hadn¡¯t met "Rich Man Wen," she knew he was there. They had been very close. For all she knew, the Chief Commander might have been in his room, listening as she haggled with Manager Lu. Looking back, it felt both strange and awkward. "Keep searching," she ordered, moving to another bookshelf. "Found it!" A green-robed envoy triggered a mechanism, and the wall behind the bookshelf slowly slid open. Before they could enter, a black-clad figure darted out from the secret chamber, fleeing toward the exit. Qi Yan immediately gave chase, hurling a steel grappling hook¡ªa finely crafted tool with a swift mechanism¡ªthat wrapped around the intruder¡¯s ankle. The man stumbled, turning to slash at the chain with his sword. His blade was sharp, enhanced by mid-seventh-level internal energy, and it severed the chain in one strike. But before he could escape, Qi Yan¡¯s saber was upon him. A mid-seventh-level fighter against an early-seventh-level one¡ªthe odds were in his favor. The swordsman was skilled, his techniques refined, and his combat instincts sharp. With the advantage in internal energy, Qi Yan gradually found herself overpowered. Han Xiaofeng and the other Mystic Mirror Envoys closed in, but Qi Yan was their strongest fighter. If she couldn¡¯t subdue him, the others stood no chance. The black-clad figure fended them off and leaped toward the courtyard wall¡ªonly to slip at the critical moment. Seizing the opportunity, Qi Yan used the remaining chain to ensnare his legs, yanking him down before he could recover. She then flung a handful of powder in his face. The others: "???" "This is just ordinary guest powder, given to me by Manager Lu before we left," Qi Yan explained. The group: "..." But the powder had dispersed in the air, and they had inhaled plenty of it too. Qi Yan produced several antidote pills, distributing them to her companions. Once ingested, their suppressed internal energy returned. The black-clad intruder, however, had inhaled enough of the powder without an antidote and was now immobilized. To prevent suicide, Qi Yan sealed his pressure points. The man: "..." "He¡¯s hiding something in his robes," Han Xiaofeng said, reaching into the man¡¯s clothing and retrieving several letters, which he handed to Qi Yan. The envelopes bore no markings. Qi Yan opened one, and her expression shifted instantly. She quickly tucked the letters into her own robes, scanning the surroundings¡ªher gaze lingering subtly on a corner of the courtyard wall. A scribe accompanying them clutched a book chest, hiding behind a tree. "Han Xiaofeng, take two men and search the secret chamber. The rest of you, finish clearing the vault." The team obeyed. Trained and efficient, the Mystic Mirror Envoys combed through every corner of the Thousand Miles Tower. All valuables¡ªfrom the vault and elsewhere¡ªwere loaded onto prepared carts and transported to Fengzhou. The journey took nearly twenty days. "Manager Lu, I have urgent news. I came ahead¡ªthe convoy is still on the way," Qi Yan announced as she entered the inn, her face weathered from travel. "Guanhe, serve Deputy Chief Envoy Qi some tea," Lu Jianwei instructed, inviting her into the main hall. Pei Zhi followed them inside. Only after sitting did Qi Yan notice the other person in the room. She froze for a moment before rising hastily and bowing. "This subordinate greets the Chief Commander." Before leaving the inn, the Chief Commander had collapsed from poison. Now, he stood tall and vigorous¡ªhad he been cured? Pei Zhi gave a slight nod. "You¡¯ve worked hard." "It¡¯s my duty to investigate cases," Qi Yan replied, standing stiffly, unsure of what to do with herself. Since joining the Mystic Mirror Bureau, she had rarely seen the Chief Commander¡ªand even then, only glimpses of his back. He was a figure of legend, his true face unknown even to his own envoys. Facing her superior directly for the first time, Qi Yan¡¯s heart pounded nervously. Lu Jianwei found her reaction amusing and said gently, "Deputy Chief Envoy Qi, please sit." Her words carried a soothing, almost magical quality, easing Qi Yan¡¯s tension instantly. Xue Guanhe arrived promptly with tea. It was one of the inn¡¯s finest blends¡ªTa Qing Tai. The clear, refreshing aroma calmed Qi Yan¡¯s travel-wearied nerves. She accepted the cup gratefully. "Thank you for your hospitality, Manager Lu." "No need for formalities. You¡¯ve had a long journey," Lu Jianwei replied warmly. "If you like it, I¡¯ll give you a canister to take with you." "I won¡¯t refuse such generosity," Qi Yan said with delight. After a sip to soothe her parched throat, she continued, "I discovered several letters." She produced the envelopes but hesitated¡ªshould she hand them to Manager Lu or the Chief Commander? Lu Jianwei smoothly took them, scanning the first before raising an eyebrow and passing it to Pei Zhi. "Take a look." Pei Zhi didn¡¯t accept it. Instead, he leaned in, his eyes skimming the contents without a change in expression. "Finished?" "Yes." Lu Jianwei opened the other letters, and the two examined them together. Qi Yan: "???" She knew Manager Lu had saved the Chief Commander¡¯s life, so his respect was understandable. But the way they interacted didn¡¯t seem like mere gratitude between rescuer and rescued. It felt... unusually intimate. Wait¡ªintimate?! Qi Yan¡¯s eyes widened in realization. Once this thought took root in her mind, it became impossible to shake off, and everything seemed amiss. The cold and enigmatic Chief Commander was standing far too close. After reading a letter, he even smiled at Manager Lu, who then reached out to smooth the ends of his hair... Qi Yan shuddered involuntarily. She had stumbled upon a shocking secret! "Deputy Chief Qi, aside from these letters, are there any other pieces of evidence?" Manager Lu asked after finishing the correspondence, lifting her gaze. Qi Yan sat rigidly upright. "There¡¯s also a witness¡ªthe very person who infiltrated Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s secret chamber that day, intending to steal these letters. He¡¯s currently being escorted to the inn." "Who is he?" "He¡¯s not listed in the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s registry of wandering martial artists, but whoever sought to steal and destroy these letters must be their owner." Manager Lu nodded. "Personal letters from the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader¡ªquite an eye-opener. Once the thief arrives at the inn, this matter will be settled." "Manager Lu, there¡¯s one more thing." "Go ahead." Qi Yan said, "All of the valuables from Thousand Miles Tower have been loaded onto carts and transported to the inn. However, there are still numerous estates and shops beneath it that haven¡¯t been inventoried yet." "No matter, that can wait." "When I apprehended the thief, he nearly escaped," Qi Yan added. "Before the grand competition, I received a secret order from the Chief Commander instructing me to discreetly monitor the accompanying scribes. I kept an eye out." Pei Zhi glanced at Manager Lu. "You mentioned ¡®Mei Sixian¡¯ to me before. At the time, my identity hadn¡¯t been revealed, so I issued the order covertly." "Mm." Manager Lu smiled faintly in acknowledgment. "What did Deputy Chief Qi discover?" Qi Yan replied, "The thief was at the mid-seventh rank, stronger than me. He could¡¯ve easily vaulted over the courtyard wall to escape, but he slipped at the last moment and lost his chance. Such a careless mistake shouldn¡¯t happen to a seventh-rank Martial King." "You suspect someone intervened secretly?" "Yes, but I have no proof." Manager Lu pondered for a few breaths before saying, "Treat it as an accident. Don¡¯t mention it to anyone else." Mei Sixian was far too mysterious. Until she uncovered his motives and background, she didn¡¯t want to act rashly. Better to pretend ignorance. Qi Yan naturally agreed. The Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s treasure convoy wouldn¡¯t arrive for a few more days. Manager Lu could afford to wait, but others couldn¡¯t. Several sect elders didn¡¯t want to step forward themselves, so they pushed Meng Ti''an¡ªtheir lackey¡ªto act as their mouthpiece. Meng Ti''an waved a hand dismissively. "I don¡¯t care about this grand competition. Whenever it happens, as the inn¡¯s physician, my only duty is to heal the sick and wounded. If you have questions, ask them yourselves." "Physician Meng, don¡¯t you want to finish early and return to Divine Physician Valley?" Hei Zhan grumbled. Meng Ti''an shook his head. "I haven¡¯t mastered the needle techniques yet. Ask the physicians behind me¡ªwho among them wants to rush back?" The physicians behind him all shook their heads. Some hadn¡¯t even collected enough Benevolence Beads and were too preoccupied with their own troubles to care about this matter. Luo Wanchun tried to persuade him. "If the competition concludes sooner, you might get to see Gu Baitou earlier." "And what if I do?" Meng Ti''an replied, unimpressed. "It¡¯s not like he¡¯s mine." Luo Wanchun: "..." One physician asked, "Why are you all in such a hurry to leave?" "The one-month deadline is approaching. If we don¡¯t leave soon, we¡¯ll have to pay for another month," Hei Zhan said, his thick brows furrowed. "The courtyard requires a minimum one-month rental, and it costs five hundred taels. Our Black Wind Fort¡¯s money doesn¡¯t grow on trees." Meng Ti''an: "..." Thankfully, Divine Physician Valley was wealthy. "Physician Meng, you¡¯re closest to Manager Lu. We¡¯d appreciate it if you could ask on our behalf," Luo Wanchun said with a cupped-hand salute. Meng Ti''an liked hearing that. Coincidentally, he also had something to discuss with Manager Lu, so he pretended to reluctantly agree. Once the others left, he untied the brocade pouch at his waist and poured out the Benevolence Beads inside, counting them once more. Twenty-three¡ªperfect. During Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s earlier rampage, many in the arena had been injured. As the lead physician of Divine Physician Valley, he had treated the most patients and accumulated twenty-three beads. Manager Lu had said that ten beads would grant entry to the inn¡¯s medical school, but the school had yet to open. He¡¯d asked Physician Yun Shuitiao, but even she had no definite answer. While those brutes couldn¡¯t wait, he too was growing impatient. Clutching his twenty-three beads, he made his way to the inn¡¯s main courtyard and knocked on the closed gate. The door was opened by a gentle, kind-eyed woman in her thirties. "Madam Yun, I¡¯d like to consult Manager Lu about something. Would you be so kind as to announce me?" Yun Hui turned and relayed the request to Manager Lu, who lounged in a rocking chair in the courtyard. "Let him in," Manager Lu said lazily. Meng Ti''an stepped cautiously into the front courtyard. The warm spring sunlight spilled generously over the scene, illuminating the hem of the woman¡¯s robes as she reclined. Beside the rocking chair, an elegant man quietly brewed tea. The kettle on the stove whistled merrily as he lifted it, pouring a cup of delicate white tea¡ªits fragrance instantly filling the air. Meng Ti''an thought: What a picture of leisure and contentment. "Weiwei." The man handed the teacup to the woman. Meng Ti''an: ??? What did he just call her? The Chief Commander of the Mystic Mirror Bureau and the proprietress of the Eight Directions Inn? Was this for real? He stood frozen, staring blankly as Manager Lu sipped her tea, completely forgetting his original purpose for coming. "Elder Meng, did you need something?" Manager Lu¡¯s tone was unhurried, her expression mild. Seeing her in good spirits eased some of Meng Ti''an¡¯s nervousness. "Manager Lu, you once said that collecting ten Benevolence Beads would grant entry to the medical school. Does that still hold?" Manager Lu replied, "Recent matters have kept me occupied. The school will open after the grand competition. If you can wait, Elder Meng, then wait. If not, you¡¯re free to leave." "Of course, I can wait," Meng Ti''an said, somewhat reassured. As long as she wasn¡¯t going back on her word. But¡ª"May I ask, Manager Lu, when will the competition resume?" "Have all the injured from that day recovered?" "Yes, all of them." Manager Lu said, "In that case, inform the other sects to gather at the arena three days from now, at the start of the si hour." "I¡¯ll remember that." Three days later, the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s convoy arrived at the inn at the start of the chen hour. Han Xiaofeng presented a chest of ledgers and a thick inventory list, handing them all to Manager Lu. "Manager Lu, these are all the account books and treasury records from Thousand Miles Tower. Please review them." Manager Lu said, "Madam Yun, Uncle Zhang, the two of you will oversee the inventory. The rest of you, prepare fine wine and dishes to welcome the hardworking Mystic Mirror Envoys. Also, draw hot water so they can bathe and change after the meal, then rest properly." "Ah?" Han Xiaofeng was taken aback. They were accustomed to enduring hardships on missions, braving wind and rain without complaint. Every time they returned to headquarters after completing a task, they were immediately dispatched to the next case. Never had they been treated so lavishly. But he couldn¡¯t deny the warmth spreading in his chest, as if all their toil day and night suddenly felt worthwhile. He clasped his hands in gratitude. "Thank you, Manager Lu." Meanwhile, Qi Yan thought: For the Chief Commander to be with Manager Lu is truly a blessing for the entire Mystic Mirror Bureau. Let¡¯s just hope he puts in more effort¡ªdon¡¯t let her abandon him. An hour later, the Mystic Mirror Envoys, well-fed and content, retired to rest. Yun Hui and Uncle Zhang had also finished their inventory. "Manager Lu, these gold, silver, jewels, antiques, and paintings combined are worth approximately fifteen million taels." Fifteen million taels¡ªsplit between her and Xiao Ke at a six-to-four ratio, she would get nine million, while Xiao Ke would receive six million. "Xiao Ke, we made a fortune. Aren¡¯t you happy?" Xiao Ke: "Only six million? I was practically drained dry that day." "Don¡¯t worry, there are still the farm estates and shops. These are sustainable sources of income. You¡¯ll earn it back eventually." "How long will that take?" Xiao Ke said. "Besides, Jingzhou is far from Fengzhou. Without trustworthy people to manage those properties, others might end up pocketing the profits." Lu Jianwei: "That is indeed a problem." Her current personal assets, all combined, were close to forty million taels¡ªstill a considerable distance from a hundred million. "Confiscating property" was indeed a quick way to make money, but such opportunities were rare. She needed industries that could generate continuous wealth. "Manager Lu, should I store all these in the inn¡¯s treasury?" "Go ahead." After the inn¡¯s expansion, a separate treasury had been built next to the main courtyard. With Lu Jianwei around, no one dared to covet its contents. She had also bound an inn tool to the treasury¡ªa level-one attack tool for surveillance, costing only a hundred copper coins. The sheer volume of these valuables made them too conspicuous. With so many high-level martial artists now staying at the inn, the excuse of "sending them back to the sect" no longer held water. To avoid suspicion, she decided not to store them in the system for now. But Xiao Ke¡¯s share posed a problem. How could six million taels¡¯ worth of goods just vanish into thin air? "Weiwei, it¡¯s almost si hour (9¨C11 AM)," Pei Zhi reminded her. Lu Jianwei snapped out of her thoughts and instructed Qi Yan: "Bring the letter thief to the arena as well." The letter thief, having inhaled "Ordinary Guest" and been sealed with acupressure, had no chance of escape. Left unattended, he had become filthy and disheveled along the way. To avoid offending Lu Jianwei, Han Xiaofeng first rinsed him with water before taking him to the arena. Qi Yan asked, "What about the accompanying scribe?" When she left Jingzhou, the Mei scribe was still with the group, but he was nowhere to be seen upon arriving in Fengzhou. Han Xiaofeng: "His task was complete, so he returned to the capital to report." Qi Yan didn¡¯t press further. At the beginning of si hour, all the inn¡¯s guests gathered in the arena. Lu Jianwei once again took the central seat, but this time, the person to her left was not Xie Tongshu of the Carefree Sect¡ªit was Pei Zhi. Though many felt uneasy about this, Pei Zhi was now at the late eighth level, making him the strongest martial artist present after Manager Lu. His place beside her was justified. If Manager Lu wanted the Mystic Mirror Bureau involved in martial world affairs, who were they to object? Moreover, rumors had begun circulating¡ªalleging that Pei Zhi and Manager Lu were involved in that kind of relationship¡ªso no one dared to slight her. The Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s commander truly had some skill, managing to win Manager Lu¡¯s favor. Hmph! "Manager Lu, have you gathered us here to continue the grand competition?" Hei Zhan asked loudly. Lu Jianwei: "The competition can wait. There¡¯s a more pressing matter to discuss." "Please speak, Manager Lu." Lu Jianwei: "Bring him forward." At her command, Yan Feicang hauled the letter thief onto the stage and forced him to his knees. "Who ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????is this?" "Manager Lu, what is the meaning of this?" Confusion spread among the crowd¡ªexcept for the Carefree Sect¡¯s elders and disciples. Xie Tongshu¡¯s expression darkened as his gaze shifted from the stage to Lu Jianwei. "Manager Lu, I request an explanation." "It seems Elder Xie recognizes this man," Lu Jianwei said solemnly. "I was hoping you could explain." Helian Xue spoke without hesitation: "This man is a disciple of our Carefree Sect. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be in Fengzhou. Manager Lu, how did he end up here?" "Envoy Qi, explain to everyone." As soon as Lu Jianwei spoke, Qi Yan leaped onto the stage, landing beside the letter thief. She was concise: "Everyone, under Manager Lu¡¯s orders, I investigated the Thousand-Mile Tower in Fengzhou. This man fled from Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s secret chamber, carrying several letters. All your questions can be answered by these letters." "What letters?" Zhao Xian, seated to Lu Jianwei¡¯s right, perked up at the mention of the Carefree Sect¡¯s involvement. Lu Jianwei handed him one letter, then distributed the rest to various elders¡ªexcept Xie Tongshu. The moment they read the contents, the crowd collectively gasped, their faces twisting in disbelief. Zhao Xian, never one for tact, brandished his letter and glared at Xie Tongshu. "Well, well! So the Gu Emperor used by Zhuang Wenqing was provided by the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader! Helian Zheng colluded with the Thousand-Mile Tower to harm the martial world. How outrageous!" The arena erupted. Sect Leader Helian had been exchanging letters with Zhuang Wenqing?! "Impossible!" A Carefree Sect disciple protested. "Our sect strictly forbids gu sorcery! How could the Gu Emperor have anything to do with our leader? These letters must be forged!" "Young man, mind your words," Zhao Xian said coldly. "Are you suggesting Manager Lu fabricated these letters just to slander Helian Zheng? That man on stage is your sect¡¯s disciple. Why was he in Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s chamber? Clearly, Helian Zheng sent him to destroy evidence!" The disciple: "How can we trust the Mystic Mirror Bureau¡¯s words?" Zhao Xian ignored him and turned to the crowd. "You¡¯ve all seen the letters. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?" There were six letters in total. The first, dated over twenty years ago, mentioned the death of a ninth-level martial king outside Moonview City and Helian Zheng¡¯s ascension as sect leader. Later letters referenced a "she"¡ªphrases like "she refined the Gu Emperor" and "she has no choice but to obey me." Subsequent letters touched on the "establishment of the Mystic Mirror Bureau," "planting gu during the Martial Alliance¡¯s grand competition," "Eight Directions Inn," and the "Gu God Festival." These were all written by Helian Zheng to Zhuang Wenqing. Whether Zhuang Wenqing replied remained unknown. Zhao Xian, ever the provocateur, ordered a disciple to read the letters aloud. Under the blazing sun, everyone present felt a chill crawl down their spines. This was a vast, insidious conspiracy targeting the entire martial world. Why had Helian Zheng conspired with Zhuang Wenqing? Did he plan to use gu sorcery to control martial artists and dominate the world? Xie Tongshu¡¯s face was icy, his knuckles white around his horsetail whisk. Under the scrutiny of the martial world¡¯s elite, he offered no rebuttal. The Carefree Sect disciples were a picture of panic and confusion. Helian Xue¡¯s heart sank like a stone. She had just assured Manager Lu that her sect banned gu sorcery¡ªonly for these letters to tear away the sect¡¯s hypocritical facade. Was the Gu Emperor inside her connected to her father? In his eyes, was she just a tool to manipulate young martial artists? How laughable. This was utterly laughable. All these years of restraint and endurance¡ªnothing but a farcical performance. To make the Gu Emperor¡¯s allure seem natural, she had to play the part of an ethereal, noble maiden. Because in his mind, only such a woman could captivate young warriors, lend credibility, and avoid suspicion. "Manager Lu, the Carefree Sect harbors wicked ambitions¡ªwe must not tolerate this!" Zhao Xian once again stirred the fury of the martial artists in the arena. All eyes were fixed on Lu Jianwei, awaiting his response. Leaning his cheek against his hand, Lu Jianwei only asked one indifferent question. "Shall the grand competition continue or not?" The crowd fell silent. Chapter 119 ¡òGrand Competition, Heart-to-Heart, Issuing a Challenge¡ò The weapon customization slot was desirable, and the prize "White Hair" was also coveted¡ªthis grand competition couldn¡¯t be abandoned halfway. However, the collusion between the Carefree Sect¡¯s leader and the master of the Thousand Miles Tower was now the more pressing matter. "Shopkeeper Lu, these two matters don¡¯t conflict," Zhao Xian said. "The competition can continue. First, we announce the news to the martial world, then gather experts from the major sects and head to Cangzhou together to demand an explanation from Helian Zheng." Lu Jianwei smiled faintly. "Elder Zhao speaks wisely." "Shopkeeper Lu, we still haven¡¯t interrogated the man on the stage," Zhao Xian narrowed his eyes. "Helian Zheng sent him to steal the letters¡ªhe must be Helian Zheng¡¯s trusted subordinate. We should dig out more information." Xie Tongshu¡¯s voice was icy. "Shopkeeper Lu, this matter concerns our sect¡¯s reputation. A single person and a few letters aren¡¯t enough to prove that our sect colluded with the Thousand Miles Tower. You¡¯ve always been fair¡ªsurely you won¡¯t jump to conclusions so easily." This man might not have the best character, but his loyalty to his sect was commendable. If Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t known about Xie Tongshu¡¯s strained relationship with Helian Zheng, she might have thought he was defending Helian Zheng. But in truth, Xie Tongshu didn¡¯t mention Helian Zheng at all¡ªhe only wanted to distance the Carefree Sect from the scandal. "Elder Xie also makes a valid point," she said casually. "Yan Feicang, interrogate him first." Yan Feicang gave a slight nod and forced the letter thief to swallow a "Heart-Opening Pill." "Who are you?" "I am¡ª" The thief paused, his face twisting briefly in pain before stiffly continuing, "I am Wu Ping of the Carefree Sect." The others didn¡¯t understand why, but Lu Jianwei knew. Near Wu Ping¡¯s heart was a puppet Gu parasite¡ªa subordinate of the Gu Emperor. Just like the gray-clothed assassin outside Dongliu City, he would suffer backlash from the Gu if he triggered certain keywords. But with Little Wu by her side, Lu Jianwei could suppress the parasite, forcing it to defy its instincts. Wu Ping survived¡ªfor now. Raising Little Wu was expensive, but the results were worth it. "What is Helian Zheng to you?" "He saved my life." "Why did you go to the Thousand Miles Tower?" "To find and destroy the letters." "Does Helian Zheng excel in Gu techniques?" "I don¡¯t know." "Where did Zhuang Wenqing get the Gu Emperor?" "I don¡¯t know." Yan Feicang asked a few more questions, but Wu Ping repeatedly claimed ignorance. The crowd soon realized he was just a disposable pawn. Pawns weren¡¯t allowed to know their master¡¯s secrets. Still, with the six letters and Wu Ping¡¯s confession, the martial world¡¯s factions now had enough reason to demand an explanation from Helian Zheng of the Carefree Sect. "Xie Tongshu, what else do you have to say?" Zhao Xian scoffed. "Helian Zheng sent someone to destroy evidence¡ªthat alone proves his guilt. His conspiracy with Zhuang Wenqing threatens the martial world, and I won¡¯t stand for it!" Ying Chen also voiced his stance. "Brother Xie, this matter is too grave. Without a clear explanation, the martial world¡¯s anger won¡¯t be quelled." "Our sect strictly forbids Gu techniques¡ªthis is common knowledge," Xie Tongshu said coldly. "If you want to smear us, bring irrefutable proof. A few ambiguous letters and a forced confession aren¡¯t enough to condemn a sect leader." Zhao Xian fumed. "Xie Tongshu, you¡¯re still making excuses!" "Brother Xie, this concerns the survival of the martial world, but we also can¡¯t slander Sect Leader Helian without cause," Ying Chen suggested. "Why don¡¯t we all go to the Carefree Sect and ask Helian Zheng directly?" "I ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????agree!" Zhao Xian was the first to speak up. The others nodded in agreement. Xie Tongshu¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he flicked his horsetail whisk. "Then let¡¯s get to the truth." But they needed a plan¡ªsomeone had to take the lead. They also had to announce the news to the martial world first, lest outsiders think they were ganging up on the Carefree Sect. Zhao Xian was the most proactive, immediately sending disciples to spread the word in Moonview City. The other sects followed suit. "Shopkeeper Lu, you¡¯re the ''Heroine of Justice'' trusted by all in the martial world, and this massacre happened on your territory. After the competition, why don¡¯t you lead us to the Carefree Sect?" Zhao Xian proposed. Lu Jianwei replied, "I wouldn¡¯t dare refuse." She, too, had many questions for Sect Leader Helian. Since spreading the news would take time, they resumed the martial competition. Last time, Zhuang Wenqing had used Helian Xue¡¯s love Gu to cause chaos, leaving her match undecided. Now, the two would fight again. After the turmoil, Helian Xue seemed to have deepened her understanding of martial techniques. The doubts cast on her sect hadn¡¯t weakened her resolve¡ªinstead, they fueled her determination to prove herself. If she lost now, the Carefree Sect¡¯s disgrace would only deepen. She had to fight with everything she had to salvage her sect¡¯s reputation. Her flute¡¯s melody tightly controlled her opponent¡¯s movements, forcing them to concede. With the original referee gone, Meng Ti¡¯an, who had previously refused the role, volunteered to Lu Jianwei. The crowd agreed. He announced, "Helian Xue of the Carefree Sect wins." The spectators noticed that this time, Helian Xue¡¯s flute music didn¡¯t induce madness¡ªit was just ordinary sound-based control. The earlier chaos had been Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s doing. After several elimination rounds, the finalists were Liang Shangjun and Helian Xue. Xue Guanhe gave a thumbs-up. "Brother Liang, I underestimated you before." "I was just going easy on you all," Liang Shangjun said, standing up. "Honestly, I don¡¯t really want to fight her." Yue Shu asked, "Why?" Liang Shangjun sighed. "Kindred spirits." With that, he leaped onto the stage. "What does he mean by ''kindred spirits''?" Xue Guanhe was puzzled. A¡¯Nai glanced at Yue Shu. "Nothing. He just likes being melodramatic. Let¡¯s watch the match." The inn¡¯s staff still didn¡¯t know Liang Shangjun¡¯s true identity¡ªbest not to mention it yet. Helian Xue excelled in sound-based control, while Liang Shangjun specialized in unpredictability. In previous matches, Liang Shangjun had always found flaws in his opponents¡¯ techniques and exploited them to win. But against the all-encompassing flute music, he struggled to find an opening. One misstep, and his focus would shatter. In the end, Helian Xue won. Eighteen warriors had participated in the sixth-rank competition, including Yan Feicang, Zhao Rui, and Bian Xingzhou. In terms of reputation, Yan Feicang had been famous since his youth, rarely losing in the Martial Alliance¡¯s competitions. After Lu Jianwei¡¯s guidance, his blade skills had soared, and his cultivation had advanced from early to late sixth-rank. Within the sixth rank, he had no equal. His matches ended swiftly, with his opponents conceding defeat willingly. As expected, Yan Feicang took first place among the sixth-rank warriors. Only the seventh-rank competition remained. Only two seventh-rank wandering warriors participated¡ªone wielded a blade, the other a sword. The victor was the blade-wielder, Yang Yi. With the winners of each rank determined, the final battle for "White Hair" began. The fourth-rank winner declined the challenge. For some reason, Helian Xue also withdrew. Yan Feicang didn¡¯t hesitate¡ªhe challenged Yang Yi to a blade duel. One was late sixth-rank, the other early seventh-rank. On paper, Yan Feicang was outmatched. But in terms of sheer presence, the top blade master faintly overwhelmed his opponent. Yang Yi did not underestimate Yan Feicang. Throughout the entire match, Yan Feicang was the only opponent he truly regarded as a challenge. He had observed Yan Feicang¡¯s swordplay¡ªexquisite and flawless, with hardly any openings to exploit. Rumors said that when the number one swordsman first arrived at the inn, Lu Jianwei had pointed out numerous flaws in his technique, prompting him to stay and work as a wood-chopping laborer for over a year. Under the guidance of a "master" like Lu Jianwei, Yan Feicang¡¯s swordplay had become even more formidable¡ªfierce yet refined. In short, he had grown stronger, and his weaknesses had diminished. Facing him in battle was like confronting a towering wall of surging waves¡ªimpenetrable and overwhelming. The only advantage Yang Yi had was his early-stage seventh-level internal energy. As a lone wanderer, reaching the seventh level through sheer skill was no small feat¡ªYang Yi was far from mediocre. He had memorized every one of Yan Feicang¡¯s matches, meticulously studying his techniques in search of a counter. On the arena, Yang Yi¡¯s swordplay was erratic¡ªsometimes engaging head-on, sometimes evading passively¡ªa frustrating tactic for Yan Feicang, who preferred aggressive offense. In the past, Yan Feicang would have lost patience, risking defeat just to force him into a direct confrontation. But after experiencing Yue Shu¡¯s unorthodox formations¡ªtraps that had tested his temper¡ªhis mindset had shifted. He had learned patience. He had learned to wait for the right moment. Yang Yi was trying to wear him down, hoping to provoke a reckless mistake. Yan Feicang saw through it. He feigned agitation under the opponent¡¯s shifting rhythm, letting his sword waver just enough to reveal a fleeting opening. Yang Yi seized the chance instantly, his blade surging with seventh-level energy as he slashed toward Yan Feicang¡¯s spine. Success! His eyes gleamed with triumph, as if he could already see the legendary White Bloom within his grasp¡ª Clang! A torrential force erupted¡ªYan Feicang¡¯s sword severed Yang Yi¡¯s blade mid-strike, the broken half clattering to the ground with a metallic ring. Yang Yi: ??? A deliberate trap?! Yan Feicang¡¯s assault never faltered. His gleaming sword cut through the air with ruthless precision¡ªno trace of the earlier flaw remained. "I yield!" Yang Yi shouted. The moment the words left his lips, Yan Feicang halted his blade with flawless control. Yang Yi couldn¡¯t help but praise, "Impressive!" That level of mastery¡ªhalting a lethal strike with perfect restraint¡ªwas truly worthy of the title "Number One Swordsman." He grinned. "Brother Yan, I concede wholeheartedly." Yan Feicang clasped his fists. "Brother Yang, you fought well." "Brother Yan, would you be open to sparring in the future?" Yan Feicang: "The Eight Directions Inn¡¯s training grounds are always open." Yang Yi: "..." A hundred taels per session¡ªfar beyond his budget. Meng Ti¡¯an announced excitedly, "The final victor of this match¡ªYan Feicang of the Eight Directions Inn!" Thunderous applause erupted across the arena. "Congratulations, Brother Yan." Yang Yi sheathed the broken half of his sword, wincing slightly. "At least I still have that custom weapon slot." Yan Feicang: "Custom weapons aren¡¯t cheap." "I know," Yang Yi chuckled. "I won a decent sum at the last martial alliance tournament. Should cover it." Yan Feicang¡¯s gaze warmed slightly¡ªa fellow profit-seeker. But he didn¡¯t recall ever seeing him before. Reading his expression, Yang Yi lowered his voice. "A lone wanderer like me can¡¯t afford to win too conspicuously at those events. I quit while I was ahead. No one knows me, so the odds against me were high¡ªI just bet on myself and made a tidy profit." "Too modest, Brother Yang." Yan Feicang found himself admiring the man¡¯s shrewdness. A rootless, unaffiliated fighter who outshone the disciples of prestigious sects would only invite envy and trouble. Knowing when to hide one¡¯s edge was the key to survival in the martial world. With the tournament concluded, the prize ceremony began. Each division¡¯s champion earned the right to commission a custom weapon from the inn. Yan Feicang received an additional reward¡ªa petal of White Bloom. The crowd buzzed with curiosity, especially the physicians from the Divine Physician Valley. Lu Jianwei opened the ornate case without hesitation, revealing a pristine white petal. At a glance, it seemed no different from an ordinary flower¡ªbut those aware of its medicinal potency knew better. However¡ª "Master Lu, this White Bloom petal looks unusually fresh." It was common knowledge that White Bloom withered rapidly after being plucked, even with careful preservation. The best method was to process it into medicine for longevity. Could this be a counterfeit? Having been deceived by the Miao tribe once, skepticism came naturally. Lu Jianwei smiled. "I have a unique preservation method. If you doubt its authenticity, feel free to verify." "Master," Yan Feicang interjected bluntly, "could you keep the White Bloom for me? I don¡¯t know how to preserve it." The crowd: "..." Truly, the mindset of a top-tier swordsman. Recognizing his trust, Lu Jianwei closed the case without ceremony. "Very well. I¡¯ll return it when you need it." And with that, the tournament ended. The setting sun bathed the arena in golden light as a flock of egrets soared gracefully into the distant woods. Lu Jianwei led the inn¡¯s staff back to the main courtyard. "Brother Wen." A voice called out to Pei Zhi, its tone slightly awkward. Pei Zhi turned. "Brother Jin." "You still acknowledge me as a brother?" Jin Poxiao teased before breaking into a grin. "Your poison¡¯s finally cured¡ªthat¡¯s fantastic." Pei Zhi bowed deeply. "I apologize for keeping it from you." "Enough with the formalities. You¡¯re making me uncomfortable." Jin Poxiao playfully punched his shoulder. "If you¡¯re so sorry, why didn¡¯t you seek me out after recovering?" "Associating with the Mystic Mirror Bureau would harm your business." The Golden Blade Trading Company relied on good relations with martial factions across the land. Open ties to the Bureau risked backlash from hostile sects. Jin Poxiao understood. Though Pei Zhi now enjoyed the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s favor, subtle sabotage from rivals was inevitable. "What do you take me for?" Jin Poxiao raised an eyebrow. "Business can wait. Brotherhood can¡¯t." Pei Zhi smiled. "Once matters here settle, I¡¯ll invite you for a drink." Jin Poxiao laughed heartily. "Deal!" Back in the main courtyard after dinner, as the staff dispersed to their tasks, Lu Jianwei detained Pei Zhi. "With your identity exposed, business in the southern provinces must be suffering?" Pei Zhi: "A few factions have caused minor disruptions, but most remain manageable." "That makes sense. You''ve been managing this for years, with such a vast network that everyone is tied to the same chain of interests. A single misstep could affect everything, and no one would want to harm their own interests." Lu Jianwei trusted his capabilities and no longer worried, even teasing him with a smile. "Young Master Wen has always been generous with his spending. Just how much family wealth do you have?" Pei Zhi answered honestly, "I can''t calculate the exact amount, but the liquid silver I can readily access now is roughly over six million taels." "Was the opening gift from the Mystic Mirror Bureau also taken from your personal funds?" "Yes." Added together, it amounted to fifteen million taels¡ªstill quite far from a hundred million. But this was just cash on hand, not including the numerous estates and shops under his name. However, converting these fixed assets into ready silver in a short time wasn''t realistic. "Jianwei, there''s something I''d like to discuss with you." "Go ahead." Pei Zhi said, "I want to resign from my position as Chief Commander." "Why?" "To focus more on business." Pei Zhi took her hand. "There are many rising talents in the Bureau who can take over the role." Lu Jianwei asked, "Who do you think is most suitable?" "Qi Yan." "I recall there''s another deputy commander in the Mystic Mirror Bureau." "He''s too self-interested. Not suitable." Lu Jianwei understood and added, "But Qi Yan is only at the seventh rank. She might struggle to command respect, and if a major case arises, she may not have the capability to handle it." "If a truly difficult case comes up, I can step in when needed." Pei Zhi''s eyes sparkled with amusement, making his expression even more vivid. "Besides, since the inn gained fame, there have been far fewer cases in the martial world." Lu Jianwei nodded. "It wouldn¡¯t hurt to let her familiarize herself with the duties of Chief Commander in advance. But I have a small suggestion." "Tell me." "Resigning abruptly and promoting Qi Yan might unsettle the Bureau. Why not use the excuse of handling an important case, leaving you too occupied to manage Bureau affairs, and let Qi Yan temporarily act as Chief Commander? Once she¡¯s settled in and established her footing, you can then formally resign." After she finished, Pei Zhi remained silent for a long moment, simply gazing at her intently, emotions swirling in his eyes. "What?" Pei Zhi sighed softly, lowering his head to press his face into her palm, resting against her knees. "Jianwei, you''re too good." "Good?" Lu Jianwei suddenly realized something and lifted his chin with a smirk. "Now that I think about it, the illustrious Chief Commander wouldn¡¯t overlook such details. Were you testing me?" Pei Zhi rested his chin in her palm, meeting her gaze with a smile curling at the corners of his eyes. "Not testing you. I just wanted to hear your thoughts." "You needed my opinion on something like this?" Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t buying it. Pei Zhi curved his lips, kissing her palm affectionately, his pupils reflecting the flickering candlelight in the hall. "Because I''m not alone anymore." "Excuses." Pei Zhi wrapped an arm around her waist, pressing his cheek lightly against her sash, his voice soft but firm. "I will earn enough money." Once the Mystic Mirror Bureau no longer needed him, he would follow Innkeeper Lu wherever she went. To the ends of the earth, across the vast world¡ªfree and unbound, together till their hair turned white. With the grand competition concluded and news about the Carefree Sect spreading, turmoil once again stirred in the martial world. At the residence of the Martial Alliance. Ying Chen summoned Ying Wumian and said, "We depart for Luozhou tomorrow to report this matter to the Alliance Leader. We¡¯ll decide our next steps after his instructions. Whatever thoughts you have, save them until this is settled." As a father, he had noticed Ying Wumian¡¯s unusual behavior these past days. "I¡¯m staying at the inn," Ying Wumian replied. Ying Chen asked, "Reason?" "White at Dawn." "What exactly do you want with White at Dawn?" "Personal matters." Ying Chen studied him for a long moment before sighing. "You¡¯ve always had your own mind, and I can¡¯t control you. But don¡¯t forget you¡¯re the senior disciple of Purple Star Hall. You used to harbor ambitions¡ªwhy do you seem to have lost even that now?" "What ambitions?" Ying Wumian replied indifferently. "The Alliance Leader¡¯s seat?" Ying Chen said, "I never demanded you fight for that position. You¡¯ve always made your own choices. But the change in you is too drastic for me to ignore." "I wanted that seat before. Now, it holds no meaning." Ying Wumian had no desire to elaborate. "I have matters to attend to tomorrow. I¡¯ll retire for the night." Ying Chen: "..." The next day, as martial artists gathered in the main courtyard to bid farewell to Lu Jianwei¡ªexcept for the physicians from Divine Physician Valley¡ªa sudden piece of news halted their departure. Ying Wumian had challenged Yan Feicang to a duel! A seventh-rank early-stage challenger facing a sixth-rank late-stage opponent¡ªwhat was going on? Would Yan Feicang accept? The Martial Alliance¡¯s top disciple and the number one blade master of the martial world¡ªboth were outstanding figures among the younger generation. Their duel promised to be spectacular. Not to be missed! Outside the main courtyard, Ying Wumian issued his challenge and awaited Yan Feicang¡¯s response. Yan Feicang, ever the battle enthusiast, opened his door without hesitation. "How do you want to fight?" "Brother Yan is as decisive as ever." Ying Wumian cupped his hands in respect. "We duel on the arena until one yields. I wager all my possessions, including my sword, in exchange for your White at Dawn." Yan Feicang asked, "You want White at Dawn?" "Yes." "Then why didn¡¯t you compete for it?" "...I didn¡¯t make it in time." "Fine." Yan Feicang agreed without hesitation. "I¡¯ve also been wanting to test your swordsmanship." A faint smile escaped Ying Wumian¡¯s tense lips as he bowed deeply. "Thank you, Brother Yan." The two headed for the arena, trailed by a crowd of eager spectators. "Who do you think will win?" "Hero Ying has profound inner energy and formidable swordsmanship¡ªhe has the upper hand." "But Hero Yan defeated Hero Yang yesterday." "How about we start a betting pool?" "Ten taels on Hero Ying." "Five taels on Hero Yan." The inn¡¯s staff, including Yue Shu, also followed to the arena. "Brother Xue, do you think Brother Yan can win?" Xue Guanhe stroked his chin. "Before leaving, I took a quick glance at the innkeeper¡¯s expression." "And?" "Calm and composed." Yue Shu immediately understood. "The innkeeper once said, ¡®Don¡¯t let benefits flow to outsiders.¡¯ If Brother Yan wins White at Dawn, she wouldn¡¯t mind. But now that Hero Ying is after it, she isn¡¯t worried at all¡ªmeaning she has high hopes for Brother Yan." "Not necessarily." Liang Shangjun chimed in, munching on melon seeds. "The innkeeper isn¡¯t the same as before. A single petal of White at Dawn? Hardly worth fretting over." "But it¡¯s White at Dawn!" Liang Shangjun countered, "If she truly cared, she wouldn¡¯t have made it a competition prize." "Fair point." Xue Guanhe conceded. "The innkeeper has already made a fortune, and all the confiscated assets from Thousand Miles Tower were shipped back to the inn. A single petal of White at Dawn really isn¡¯t a big deal." The surrounding martial artists: "..." Truly the staff of Eight Directions Inn¡ªonly they could make such bold claims. Back in the main courtyard, Lu Jianwei suddenly sneezed. "Little Wu, is someone bad-mouthing me?" Little Wu was busy scanning the treasures in the storeroom and didn¡¯t respond immediately. "What are you looking at?" Lu Jianwei asked. "The binding tool is for monitoring, not for you to drool over every day. Don¡¯t worry, forty percent of it is yours¡ªit¡¯ll all go into the public account eventually." "I¡¯m not drooling," Xiao Ke said excitedly. "Jianwei, I found something amazing." "What is it?" "A formula to widen meridians." Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but be delighted. "It actually exists!" Chapter 120 ¡òThe Vital Earth Lotus Formula, Yan Breaks Through, the Alliance Leader''s Decree¡ò It was already public knowledge that the meridians of the Thousand Miles Tower''s puppet assassins were wider than those of ordinary people. Lu Jianwei had considered whether Zhuang Wenqing''s formula for widening meridians might be discovered during the raid on the Thousand Miles Tower. This matter was of great importance, and Qi Yan had also paid special attention while inventorying the assets. However, not even ordinary prescriptions were found in the treasury, let alone a formula for widening meridians. Unexpectedly, the situation took a turn¡ªXiao Ke had discovered it. "Where did you find it?" "I was assessing the value of the confiscated items when I noticed a fake painting among a pile of famous artworks. Then I realized there was a hidden layer inside." Lu Jianwei smiled. "Our Xiao Ke is truly clever." "Of course," Xiao Ke said proudly. "I scanned the hidden layer and found the formula for widening meridians." Lu Jianwei ordered, "Store the fake painting directly in the system." The absence of one painting in the treasury wouldn¡¯t draw the clerks'' attention. Xiao Ke placed the fake painting into Lu Jianwei¡¯s personal inventory before retrieving it for her. "By the way, did you call me earlier? Was there something important?" "It¡¯s nothing." "Oh." Lu Jianwei unrolled the scroll. The painting depicted towering green mountains and flowing blue waters, its craftsmanship undeniably exquisite. Even as a forgery, it held considerable artistic value. But compared to the formula for widening meridians, that value paled in significance. Zhuang Wenqing must have thought the same. He had crafted a fake painting, attached another blank sheet of the same size, and sealed the formula between them. A rolled-up painting stored in a scroll case would never draw suspicion¡ªno one would question its authenticity, let alone notice the hidden contents. Lu Jianwei ran her fingers slowly over the scroll until she felt a thin sheet of paper at its center. Carefully, she separated the two layers and retrieved the well-preserved formula. ¡ªThe Vital Earth Lotus Formula! Her heart skipped a beat at the sight of the name, but she quickly steadied herself. Whether the formula was genuine still required thorough examination. She focused entirely on the prescription, analyzing the role of each ingredient. With her current expertise in medicine, she could deduce the formula¡¯s efficacy after reading it through. Upon review, she spotted a glaring issue. This formula likely originated from the Vital Earth Lotus Formula and could indeed nourish and protect the meridians. When combined with the Small Leaf Acupuncture Technique, widening meridians wouldn¡¯t be difficult¡ªbut it would leave behind side effects. A few additional herbs were needed to perfect it. The missing ingredients weren¡¯t numerous, and she could supplement them based on the existing formula¡¯s principles. The most crucial one was the "Earth Lotus." Given the formula¡¯s name, the Earth Lotus¡¯s importance was self-evident. Yet, this prescription made no mention of it¡ªhow strange. The Compendium of Medicinal Herbs briefly described the Earth Lotus in just two lines: Prefers dark, damp environments; occasionally found in cliffside marshes. Used medicinally to warm and nourish meridians, fortify vitality. Difficult to harvest; caution advised against injury. The fewer the details, the rarer the herb. While the Earth Lotus was indeed hard to obtain, that didn¡¯t justify its omission. Had something gone wrong during its transmission? "Xiao Ke, didn¡¯t you say the medical texts provided by the system contained no specific formulas, meaning they were likely lost to time? How did the Thousand Miles Tower end up with this incomplete version?" "You just called it incomplete," Xiao Ke explained. "Besides, ''lost to time'' only refers to written records. If someone memorized it, the system wouldn¡¯t know either." Lu Jianwei: "..." So where did the Thousand Miles Tower get it? Could an organization like them really obtain such a near-perfect formula on their own? After examining the assassins¡¯ meridians at the arena, Meng Ti''an had mentioned reading in ancient texts that meridians could be widened, but the formula had been lost. This suggested that well-established sects might still know of its existence. At the time, Zhao Xian had also acted strangely, even inquiring about the Thousand Miles Tower¡¯s confiscated assets. Now that she thought about it, he might not have been after compensation¡ªbut this very formula. "Ah," Xiao Ke suddenly exclaimed. "Yan Feicang seems about to lose." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. "He won¡¯t go down that easily." "But Ying Wumian¡¯s swordsmanship is truly exceptional, and he¡¯s a seventh-level cultivator. Wouldn¡¯t it be normal for Yan Feicang to lose?" "You¡¯re underestimating him." No sooner had she spoken than Xiao Ke gasped. "A reversal! Yan Feicang is now overpowering Ying Wumian¡ªhow?!" Lu Jianwei explained, "Yan Feicang thrives under pressure. He¡¯s never fought Ying Wumian before, so he wasn¡¯t familiar with his rhythm earlier. Once he adapted, he found openings and turned the tide." After spending so much time at the inn, he¡¯d naturally sharpened his insight. Spotting weaknesses was no longer a challenge for a warrior as quick to learn as Yan Feicang. The arena¡¯s atmosphere grew increasingly electric. Even those who had bet against Yan Feicang no longer cared about their losses. Witnessing such an exhilarating battle was worth far more than a few taels of silver. Both were among the finest of the younger generation, each a master of their respective weapon¡ªevery strike brimmed with power and grace. Yan Feicang was thoroughly enjoying himself, more so with each passing moment. His mind was wholly focused on the fight, devoid of distractions. Victory or defeat meant nothing to him; only the intricate dance of blades held his attention. Ying Wumian, however, carried far more weight on his shoulders. He needed to win¡ªno, he had to win. But against an opponent equally sharp in awareness, such burdens only dragged him down. The harder he pushed for victory, the less his sword obeyed. Level advantage meant nothing against Yan Feicang. Ying Wumian could already sense it¡ªhe was losing. Yet he couldn¡¯t afford to. Gathering every ounce of his inner energy, he unleashed his most devastating sword technique, aiming to shatter Yan Feicang¡¯s defenses in one blow. Yan Feicang blocked with his blade, forced back several steps¡ªnearly off the stage¡ªbut held firm. Having endured Lu Jianwei¡¯s strikes before, Ying Wumian¡¯s fiercest attack didn¡¯t overwhelm him. Still, defending against it had drained nearly all his energy. If this continued, he¡¯d be exhausted. Ying Wumian wasn¡¯t faring much better. His ultimate strike had failed to defeat Yan Feicang, dealing a heavy blow to his morale instead. His swordplay grew increasingly ruthless. Where he¡¯d once held back for camaraderie, now every slash drew blood. "Yan Feicang, just admit defeat." Yan Feicang had no intention of surrendering. Even with depleted energy, he¡¯d fight on. Let¡¯s see who outlasts whom. Ying Wumian hadn¡¯t expected such stubbornness. Though the fury in his eyes dimmed slightly, his sword still aimed unerringly for vital points. Once Yan Feicang collapsed from exhaustion, victory would be his. But his own energy was running dry as well. If Ying Wumian was ruthless, Yan Feicang was even more so. The two, now devoid of inner strength, continued their fierce exchange on the stage¡ªslash for slash, blood staining the ground. The spectators gradually fell silent. "Yan Feicang," Ying Wumian repeated, "just admit defeat." His clothes were already stained with blood, his arms, neck, and cheeks slashed with wounds, yet he still refused to give up. Yan Feicang panted heavily, his breath ragged. "You''re the one who should admit defeat." Without the support of inner energy, his Surging Waves Blade could no longer summon towering waves. With the last of his strength, he swung his long blade over and over, parrying Ying Wumian¡¯s sword strikes. His opponent was also at the end of his rope¡ªwhy should he be the one to surrender?! A surge of intense fighting spirit erupted within him. The Surging Waves Blade slashed out with an even fiercer gust of wind, clashing midair with Ying Wumian¡¯s longsword. His palms split, his arms numb. Yet the blade remained firmly in his grasp, unyielding. "Gods, Yan Daxia¡¯s aura just grew stronger!" "Is he about to break through?" "Look! Ying Daxia¡¯s sword is about to snap!" A crisp snap rang out¡ªYing Wumian¡¯s sword split in two. Yan Feicang¡¯s blade cleaved through the broken sword, its momentum unchecked as it roared toward Ying Wumian¡¯s face. Ying Wumian mustered the last of his strength, kicking away the sharp edge before channeling a newly gathered burst of inner energy into a palm strike aimed at Yan Feicang¡¯s chest. "Pfft¡ª" "Pfft¡ª" Two sounds of blood being coughed up followed in quick succession. Yan Feicang and Ying Wumian both collapsed heavily to the ground. Three breaths later, Yan Feicang trembled as he pushed himself up, only to sway and fall unconscious again after barely standing for a second. The arena fell silent. A''Nai was the first to react. "Call a physician!" Some physicians had been watching the match and immediately stepped forward to check on the two. After taking their pulses, they sighed in relief. "Just exhaustion. The external injuries aren¡¯t serious either." "This match goes to Yan Daxia," A''Nai announced loudly. When no one objected, he, Xue Guanhe, and Yue Shu carried Yan Feicang to the main courtyard to rest. Ying Chen and the disciples of the Martial Alliance had also been watching from below. Seeing Ying Wumian covered in blood, disheveled and collapsed, Ying Chen sighed inwardly before instructing his disciples to carry him back to their quarters. The Martial Alliance¡¯s physician tended to Ying Wumian¡¯s wounds inside the room while the other disciples waited outside. "Master, are we still returning today?" Bian Xingzhou asked. Ying Chen replied, "We¡¯ll wait for the physician¡¯s verdict." "Understood." Soon, the physician finished treating the wounds, and Ying Wumian regained some strength. He lay silently on the bed, his eyes vacant, a defeated aura clinging to him¡ªa far cry from the Martial Alliance¡¯s former top disciple. Ying Chen strode in, his temper flaring at the sight. "So you lost. Who hasn¡¯t? Pull yourself together and return to the Alliance with me for secluded training." "There¡¯s no time," Ying Wumian said with a bleak smile. "Nothing I do now will matter." Bian Xingzhou interjected, "Senior Brother, what¡¯s troubling you? Tell us, and we¡¯ll help you figure it out." "You?" "Yes, us." Bian Xingzhou tapped his fan against his palm, serious. "You¡¯ve protected us before. Now it¡¯s our turn to protect you." Ying Wumian finally looked at him properly and chuckled. "You¡¯ve become much sharper than before." "Senior Brother, don¡¯t tease me. Just tell us what¡¯s going on." "I need Gu Baitou." "What do you need Gu Baitou for?" Ying Chen demanded. "To save someone." "Who?" "Someone very important to me." "You challenged Yan Feicang to win Gu Baitou, but now you¡¯ve lost¡ªyour reputation and the herb are both gone. Is this the outcome you wanted?" Ying Wumian laughed humorlessly. "I don¡¯t care about reputation." "And Gu Baitou?" "..." "You¡¯re stubborn to the bone. Fine, I won¡¯t interfere." Ying Chen¡¯s tone turned grave. "But remember this¡ªInnkeeper Lu is not someone to provoke. Tread carefully." With that, he flicked his sleeves and left the room. Bian Xingzhou sighed. "Senior Brother, if you wanted Gu Baitou, why didn¡¯t you come with us to the southwest back then?" "You went. Did you get it?" "..." Bian Xingzhou fanned himself, hiding his awkward expression. "I meant your unusual way of handling things." Ying Wumian just stared at him silently. "Never mind, it¡¯s pointless now. Senior Brother, if you ask me, you should follow Yan Feicang¡¯s example. He shamelessly stayed at the inn chopping firewood until he won Innkeeper Lu¡¯s favor. If not for her guidance in blade techniques and the custom-made treasure blade she gave him, he wouldn¡¯t have beaten you today." Ying Wumian froze for a moment before his eyes lit up. He sat up abruptly and clapped Bian Xingzhou¡¯s shoulder. "Good junior brother, thank you." Before Bian Xingzhou could react, he was already out the door like a whirlwind, brushing past Ying Chen waiting outside. Ying Chen: "..." Ungrateful brat! In the main courtyard, Yan Feicang¡¯s wounds had also been treated, and he had regained some strength. The inner energy flowing through his meridians pulsed faintly¡ªa sign of an impending breakthrough. He was overjoyed and about to inform the innkeeper and the staff when a voice called from outside the courtyard. "Brother Yan, I concede defeat in our earlier duel. I challenged you to win Gu Baitou to save someone. For causing you trouble, I sincerely apologize." Yan Feicang stepped out just as Xue Guanhe opened the gate, revealing Ying Wumian kneeling on one knee outside. The staff were stunned. The martial artists who had followed to spectate were equally shocked. "Brother Ying, what¡¯s the meaning of this?" Yan Feicang strode forward. "A challenge is a contract between warriors. Had I refused, you could have walked away." He reached out to help Ying Wumian up. Ying Wumian sensed the change in his aura and understood. Sincerely, he said, "Brother Yan is on the verge of a breakthrough¡ªcongratulations. I shouldn¡¯t impose further, but I have one request." From Bian Xingzhou¡¯s words, he could tell Yan Feicang was a man of principle, the kind who would chop firewood at an inn just for a master¡¯s guidance. He wanted to try one last time. "You truly need it to save someone?" Yan Feicang asked. Ying Wumian swore, "If I lie, may my meridians shatter." "Is the person you¡¯re saving a villain?" "No." Yan Feicang didn¡¯t hesitate. "Fighting you was exhilarating. Take Gu Baitou." To him, nothing mattered more than honing his skills. His duel with Ying Wumian had been enlightening, even granting him the chance to break through. Gu Baitou was meant to save lives¡ªwhy shouldn¡¯t he let Ying Wumian use it for that purpose? The onlookers: ??? If they¡¯d known a fight would earn them Gu Baitou, they¡¯d have challenged Yan Daxia too! Ying Wumian knelt again, clasping his fists in deep gratitude. "Brother Yan¡¯s kindness is beyond repayment. If you¡¯ll allow it, I¡¯ll take over chopping firewood for the inn from now on." Yan Feicang: "..." "Yan Daxia, someone¡¯s stealing your job," A''Nai teased from the corridor. "No need." As Yan Feicang turned to retrieve Gu Baitou from the innkeeper, a small box came flying down from the third floor. He caught it deftly and pressed it into Ying Wumian¡¯s hands. "Go save your person." Ying Wumian cradled the box solemnly, his lashes lowering over slightly reddened eyes. "Gu Baitou is priceless. Once the person is saved, I¡¯ll return to express my gratitude. From then on, I¡¯ll heed Brother Yan¡¯s every word." Before the crowd, he made this vow¡ªone he could never take back. He then took out a jade token and handed it to Yan Feicang. "This is my Martial Alliance disciple token. I leave it with you as collateral." Yan Feicang truly disliked these tangled affairs¡ªhis mind was solely focused on breaking through his cultivation. Just as he was about to refuse, Liang Shangjun jumped in and accepted on his behalf. "Hero Ying, you mustn¡¯t go back on your word," Liang Shangjun said. Ying Wumian exhaled in relief. "I would never." "Let everyone here bear witness¡ªHero Ying obtained the Gubaitou herb from the Eight Directions Inn. No one should deliberately hinder his efforts to save a life just to seize it. If the goodwill of the inn¡¯s staff ends up becoming Hero Ying¡¯s death warrant, that would be a terrible outcome." Liang Shangjun¡¯s words were a clear warning to the martial artists present, lest anyone be blinded by greed and attempt to steal the herb along the way. Compared to the reputation of the chief disciple of the Martial Alliance, the name of the Eight Directions Inn carried far more weight. Ying Wumian bowed deeply once more. "Thank you, Brother Liang." With that, he immediately left the inn using qinggong, not wasting a single moment¡ªhis urgency was palpable. After handing over the Gubaitou, Yan Feicang went into seclusion. The other martial artists, having enjoyed the spectacle, began taking their leave from the inn. Some wandering practitioners, however, were reluctant to part with the inn¡¯s training grounds. Unfortunately, access cost a hundred taels per session, forcing them to leave temporarily and return once they¡¯d earned enough money. "Master, shall we return to Luozhou now?" Bian Xingzhou asked Ying Chen as he watched Ying Wumian depart. Ying Chen replied, "Leave him be. We¡¯re going back to Luozhou." News of the Carefree Sect¡¯s affairs had already spread, and he needed to return to the alliance headquarters. The crowd of martial artists dwindled significantly, leaving only a handful of wealthy wanderers behind. Helian Xue had decided to stay at the inn as a servant, refusing to leave with the Carefree Sect¡¯s group. Lvluo wanted to remain with her but was persuaded to go. The physicians from the Divine Physician Valley still resided in the courtyard, waiting for the inn¡¯s academy to open. Pei Zhi, having received word from the Mystic Mirror Bureau, knocked on Lu Jianwei¡¯s door. For days, Lu Jianwei had been researching the Breath and Earth Lotus formula. While the Earth Lotus itself was missing, the other ingredients were readily available. She experimented with the incomplete formula, supplementing it with the Small Leaf Needle technique, testing it on a human model. The meridians could indeed be widened, but during the process, they became thinner and more brittle. Once they reached a critical point, there was a high risk of rupture. To solve this problem, the Earth Lotus was essential. But where could it be found? "Weiwei," a voice called from outside. Lu Jianwei stored the human model away and flicked her sleeve to open the door. "Come in." Pei Zhi stood at the threshold, his gaze meeting hers with a warmth that softened his otherwise simple attire, lending him an air of quiet elegance. He hesitated for a breath before stepping inside. Having stayed at the inn for so long, this was the first time he¡¯d entered Lu Jianwei¡¯s private quarters. He didn¡¯t quite know where to put his hands or feet. Lu Jianwei rose from behind her desk. "Perfect timing. I¡¯ve been reading medical texts for too long¡ªmy shoulders and back are stiff. Give me a massage." She moved to the window, where a soft couch was placed. Lying halfway on the couch, she could see the lush greenery outside. But since she wanted the massage, she had to lie face down. Pei Zhi closed the door behind him and leaned over the couch, his hands settling on her shoulders. His touch was light yet precise, easing the tension in her muscles effortlessly. "Not bad. Have you practiced before?" Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t expected much, but his technique left her drowsy with relaxation. Pei Zhi replied, "I¡¯ve observed the imperial physicians¡¯ methods." "You remembered just from watching?" "Only a few basic adjustments." Lu Jianwei closed her eyes contentedly. "What did you come to tell me?" "The magistrate of Jiangzhou was indeed closely connected to Song Xian. A register was found in his residence." "What kind of register?" "A list of distinguished guests who visited Leisurely Cloud Manor," Pei Zhi said, lowering his voice. "Most were high-ranking officials and nobles from the court." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes snapped open, cold and sharp. "Little Liu mentioned that Leisurely Cloud Manor was a den of depravity. Those young women with modest martial talent often ¡®died unexpectedly¡¯ while running errands. But when she prepared their bodies for burial, she noticed the wounds... were anything but ordinary." "Weiwei, I¡¯ll investigate every last one of them." "When the court established the Mystic Mirror Bureau, it was to capture the flower thief who defiled the daughters of high officials. Yet those same officials secretly brutalized countless innocent girls. How ironic." Pei Zhi said, "They will be punished." "Won¡¯t this put you in a difficult position?" Lu Jianwei asked. "If these officials¡¯ hypocritical masks are torn away, the court¡¯s reputation will suffer. Aren¡¯t you worried about the consequences?" Pei Zhi chuckled. "They¡¯re nothing but parasites. They won¡¯t cause any real upheaval." "The Chief Commander is quite formidable." Lu Jianwei rolled onto her side and draped an arm around the back of his neck. Pei Zhi bent closer, their breaths mingling. With a light tug, Lu Jianwei pulled him down beside her. The commanding aura he¡¯d exuded moments ago vanished without a trace, replaced by utter compliance. "Tell me about the Thousand Miles Tower." Pei Zhi lay beside her, not daring to move. They¡¯d been intimate before, but sitting in an embrace was one thing¡ªlying together on a couch was entirely different. He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to look at Lu Jianwei, afraid his thoughts would scatter into incoherence. "What would you like to know, Weiwei?" "When was it established?" "Sixty years ago." "Before the current dynasty?" "Mn. It only flourished after the founding of the Qi Dynasty." "Who was the first tower master?" "Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s master." "When did Zhuang Wenqing succeed him? And how?" "Thirty years ago, after the previous tower master died." "How did he die?" "There are no rumors about it." Lu Jianwei frowned. "What do you think Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s goal is in all this?" To wipe everyone out and dominate the martial world? But the number of martial artists at the inn was insignificant. Even if she and the others were eliminated, thousands more remained. A hand brushed against her brow, smoothing the crease away. "Helian Zheng might know something." Lu Jianwei batted his hand aside, amused. "Even if Helian Zheng knows, he may not be willing to talk." "Once the Alliance Leader¡¯s Decree is invoked, he¡¯ll have no choice but to speak¡ªunless he abandons the Carefree Sect and becomes a recluse." "Alliance Leader¡¯s Decree?" Pei Zhi gradually grew accustomed to their closeness and, emboldened, turned onto his side, wrapping an arm around Lu Jianwei¡¯s waist. A lock of hair slipped from his temple, tangling with another on the couch. "The Martial Alliance was once the sacred heart of the martial world, the arbiter of its laws. Once the decree is invoked, regardless of status, the subject must comply and provide an explanation to the martial community." Lu Jianwei said, "It can¡¯t be invoked arbitrarily, can it?" "Conclusive evidence of a crime is required. Seven eighth-level or higher Martial Kings must jointly petition for it, and they must come from different sects." "You¡¯re suggesting the decree because you believe seven eighth-level Martial Kings will agree?" Lu Jianwei mentally tallied the guests who¡¯d attended the inn¡¯s opening ceremony¡ªthere weren¡¯t enough. Pei Zhi smiled. "The Martial Alliance, Heaven¡¯s Pillar Hall, Luzhou Academy, and the Divine Physician Valley already account for four. The Green Cloud Peak, Luzhou Yan Family, and Golden Blade Trading Company also have eighth-level elders." "The Divine Physician Valley stays out of martial affairs." "They used to, but now they have a reason to seek your help." Lu Jianwei laughed at his subtle flattery. She pushed him onto his back and leaned over him. "Commander Pei, you¡¯re so well-informed. I have one more question for you." "What''s the matter?" The arm around her waist tightened gradually. "Do you know of the herb called ''Earth Lotus''?" "..." "Never heard of it?" "It does ring a bell." Pei Zhi frowned slightly, "But I can''t quite recall it at the moment." His ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????earnest expression as he searched his memory was undeniably charming. Lu Jianwei felt a flutter in her heart and leaned in closer. "I remember now." Pei Zhi snapped back to attention, his long lashes practically dancing with delight. "The Seven-Step Marsh¡ª" His words dissolved between their lips. Outside the window, the winter jasmine bloomed in riotous splendor. Chapter 121 ¡ò New Employee, A Low-Key Start ¡ò When ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Lu Jianwei handled personal matters, she usually instructed Xiao Ke to block out the commotion from the staff. So when Helian Xue came to the main courtyard looking for work, she was unaware. A spring breeze brushed against the third-floor window lattice, as if too shy to linger, swirling midair before returning to the front courtyard, lifting the hem of Helian Xue¡¯s skirt. Yun Hui, Tiao, Yue Shu, Xue Guanhe, Liang Shangjun, and Uncle Zhang all stood before her. She had deliberately changed into coarse linen clothes and wore no jewelry, fully prepared to become one of the employees. "Manager Lu already agreed," Helian Xue said under their collective gaze, feeling an inexplicable timidity. She turned to the gentlest and kindest among them, Yun Hui, for help. "Miss Yun, what work can I do?" Yun Hui smiled warmly. "What tasks are you skilled at, Miss Helian?" "Needlework, sweeping, wiping tables¡ªanything, really," Helian Xue eagerly recommended herself. "I can also learn other jobs." "Master Yan is in seclusion, so no one¡¯s been chopping firewood. You can take over that for the next couple of days," Liang Shangjun declared sternly, arms crossed. The inn had finally welcomed a newcomer, and he had long wanted to experience the seniority of "oppressing" a junior. It felt great. "Isn¡¯t that a bit much?" Yun Hui couldn¡¯t picture such a delicate girl chopping wood and quickly mediated. "Miss Helian, why not follow me first to get familiar with the inn¡¯s affairs?" Helian Xue gave her a grateful look but shook her head. "I¡¯ll follow Mr. Liang¡¯s suggestion. I¡¯ll chop the wood." The staff: "..." Would this even work? Uncle Zhang chuckled. "Why not come with me to the backyard and give it a try first, Miss Helian?" "Thank you, Uncle Zhang." After the two left, the others huddled together. "Brother Liang, why make her chop wood? That¡¯s just bullying," Xue Guanhe fretted. "She¡¯s so slender¡ªcan she even manage?" Liang Shangjun scratched his head. "I just wanted to give her a little warning, to show her that everyone here has to work hard. Who knew she¡¯d be so stubborn? Sigh." "She¡¯s a fifth-rank martial artist," Tiao pointed out. "Why worry she can¡¯t chop wood?" "With Master Yan in seclusion, it¡¯s perfect timing for the newcomer to take over. Once he¡¯s out, we can assign her other tasks," Yue Shu agreed. Xue Guanhe sighed. "But if she chops them unevenly, how am I supposed to cook? Different firewood affects the heat and the dishes." "True. My bad idea," Liang Shangjun admitted regretfully. "I should¡¯ve just let her take over my job cleaning the stables." Yun Hui: "Then chopping wood is still better. I¡¯ll go check on her." The others followed, curious to see the spectacle. "Chop them neatly, like this," Uncle Zhang demonstrated, raising the axe and splitting a log into two nearly identical halves. "Now you try." Helian Xue took the axe, propped up half the log, and mimicked Uncle Zhang¡¯s stance. With a swift swing, the wood split perfectly. "You¡¯ve got a knack for this, Miss Helian," Uncle Zhang praised with a smile. The onlookers fell silent. Helian Xue wasn¡¯t what they¡¯d imagined. Thunk. Another axe strike. Helian Xue beamed. "This is so fun! I love it!" She swung the axe with increasing enthusiasm, splitting log after log. The staff: "..." Yun Hui couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Seems Miss Helian is well-suited for this job. Let her handle the firewood for the next couple of days." "No problem!" Helian Xue brandished the axe with gusto. By the time Lu Jianwei and Pei Zhi came downstairs, she had already piled the chopped wood high in a corner. Spotting Lu Jianwei, her face lit up with joy. "Manager, chopping wood is amazing! Can I keep doing this?" Lu Jianwei: "...Discuss that with Yan Feicang." Was this girl treating axe-work as a stress-relief toy? Three days later, Yan Feicang emerged from seclusion, having successfully advanced to seventh-rank Martial King. His first act? Heading to the backyard to chop wood and vent his excitement. But a slender figure already stood in his usual spot, wielding the familiar axe, effortlessly splitting log after log. Yan Feicang: Did the inn hire a new employee? Is my role obsolete? He turned and entered the kitchen, where Xue Guanhe was chopping vegetables. "Who¡¯s the one chopping wood?" "Brother Yan, you¡¯re out!" Xue Guanhe congratulated him before answering. "That¡¯s Miss Helian. You¡¯ve met her before, right?" Yan Feicang: "..." Honestly, he wasn¡¯t great at remembering faces. "Is she handling the firewood from now on?" "You were in seclusion, so she took over. Maybe you two can discuss it?" Yan Feicang: "Hm." He returned to the backyard and cut straight to the point. "Miss Helian, thank you for covering the firewood these past few days. But chopping wood is my job. Please find another task." Helian Xue, mid-swing, felt like cold water had been dumped on her. Reluctantly gripping the axe, she asked, "Don¡¯t you need a day to stabilize your cultivation?" Yan Feicang: "No." "Here¡¯s your axe back." Helian Xue trudged away, dejected. Xue Guanhe peeked out. Seeing her downcast expression reminded him of his own past rejections when seeking a master, and his heart softened. "Miss Helian, I¡¯m a bit swamped. Could you help me mince some meat?" Helian Xue instantly brightened. "Of course!" "But mincing meat requires technique. Let me show you first." Soon, rhythmic thudding echoed from the kitchen, accompanied by Helian Xue¡¯s delighted exclamations: "Wow, this is so fun too!" Xue Guanhe: "..." The staff: "..." But the kitchen didn¡¯t need minced meat every day. The next day, Helian Xue found herself idle again, gazing wistfully at the others as they worked. Liang Shangjun paused, shovel in hand, and tentatively asked, "Miss Helian, if you¡¯re free, would you like to help me clean the stables?" Surely, such a filthy job would deter her. Helian Xue¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Thank you, Mr. Liang!" "Shoveling manure requires technique too. Let me demonstrate first." "Like this?" "Yes, perfect. You¡¯re doing great." Liang Shangjun hinted, "But if you find it too dirty, you¡¯re welcome to take on lighter tasks." "Not at all! I think cleaning up a messy stable is really satisfying!" Liang Shangjun: "..." Was this really the former number one beauty of the martial world? The staff enjoyed a few peaceful days before news from the martial world reached Fengzhou. The Alliance Decree had been activated! The Martial Alliance was summoning heroes to march on the Carefree Sect and hold its leader, Helian Zheng, accountable. "What if Sect Leader Helian refuses?" Xue Guanhe asked. Liang Shangjun: "If he weren¡¯t the leader of the Carefree Sect, the Alliance Decree wouldn¡¯t even be necessary. But precisely because he is, the decree must be enforced. If he refuses, the Martial Alliance will rally the heroes to besiege the Carefree Sect and force him to comply." "The Alliance Decree is that powerful?" Xue Guanhe marveled. "And if he accepts?" "If he accepts, he¡¯ll open the sect¡¯s gates and welcome everyone in. No need for a siege." Xue Guanhe couldn''t help but glance at the silent Helian Xue and whispered, "What happens after we go in?" "Naturally, he¡¯ll be given a chance to refute the evidence found at the Thousand Miles Tower." Xue Guanhe wanted to ask more, but with Helian Xue present, he swallowed his questions. "Everyone, I plan to depart for the Carefree Sect tomorrow. The inn will be left in your hands," Lu Jianwei''s words redirected everyone''s attention. Xue Guanhe asked, "Just you alone, Manager?" "Pei Zhi and Miss Helian will accompany me," Lu Jianwei replied without elaborating further, then turned to Tiao. "Meng Ti''an has inquired about the school. I intend to open it tomorrow, and the acupuncture techniques will be taught by you." Tiao bowed. "Understood." "Uncle Zhang, issue an announcement to the martial world. Any physician may come to the inn to learn the acupuncture technique for curing ''internal energy parasitism.'' However, each physician must provide proof of a clean criminal record." "Understood. But what exactly is a clean criminal record, and how can one obtain it?" Lu Jianwei solemnly explained, "Remember, from now on, only those who have never committed wrongdoing may enter the inn to study medicine or martial arts. The proof can be obtained from local authorities. This matter has been delegated to the Xuanjing Bureau for coordination." "Understood, Manager." Yun Hui asked, "What should we do with the person in the woodshed?" The person in the woodshed? Lu Jianwei had nearly forgotten¡ªShangguan Chi was still alive. "I¡¯ve already made arrangements." Today, she would practice her meridian-expanding acupuncture technique on him. A human model simply couldn¡¯t compare to a real person. As for whether he could endure it or if his internal energy would "disappear" as a result¡ªthat was beyond her control. She entered the woodshed and found Shangguan Chi in a wretched state. Hearing movement, he assumed it was another servant bringing him leftovers and opened his clouded eyes, only for his pupils to shrink abruptly. Lu Jianwei unsealed his mute acupoint. "Finally decided to kill me?" Shangguan Chi¡¯s voice was as grating as a saw scraping wood. Lu Jianwei took out her needle kit. "Death won¡¯t come so easily." "What are you planning?!" "I¡¯ve recently learned a new acupuncture technique and haven¡¯t tested its effects yet. You¡¯ll be my test subject¡ªconsider it your final contribution to medicine." "You¡ª" The first needle struck, and Shangguan Chi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. "My meridians!" Lu Jianwei worked the needles methodically. "You¡¯ve always been researching ''internal energy symbiosis,'' trying to absorb others'' energy for your own use. But there was no need for that. When you conspired with Zhuang Wenqing, didn¡¯t he tell you he had a method to expand meridians and enhance internal energy?" "..." As needle after needle pierced his body, Shangguan Chi could feel his meridians slowly expanding. But without prior medicinal conditioning, the rapid dilation made them thin and fragile, even causing faint pain. The Life Lotus Remedy, combined with the Gentle Needle Technique, could treat congenital meridian weakness. However, fully expanding meridians without damaging them required a year. This wasn¡¯t just because of medicinal baths¡ªthe Gentle Needle Technique was also divided into stages. Initially, the technique was gentle, and only after the meridians were nourished by medicine would the treatment gradually intensify. It was a gradual process, not something that could be rushed. Lu Jianwei had experimented on a human model without pre-soaking it in medicine. The model had regenerative abilities¡ªas long as she didn¡¯t completely "kill" it, non-fatal injuries would heal on their own. But if it truly "died," it would be rendered useless. To avoid wasting money on a new model, she hadn¡¯t tested the final stage of the technique. She had planned to wait until she found the Life Lotus before experimenting, but now that she had Shangguan Chi¡ªa man who deserved death¡ªwhy not make use of him? Pain. Excruciating pain! Shangguan Chi¡¯s acupoints were sealed, leaving him unable to move. He could only endure the relentless agony, his face contorted beyond recognition. Lu Jianwei¡¯s hands remained steady. "When you experimented on other martial artists for ''internal energy symbiosis,'' they suffered just as much." Shangguan Chi: "..." Just let me die! Lu Jianwei: "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you keep your wretched life." As she worked the needles, she recorded the maximum threshold of meridian expansion. Shangguan Chi soon passed out from the pain. His meridians showed signs of rupturing, and internal energy began leaking from tiny fissures. Lu Jianwei raised her hand. Under the influence of her ninth-level internal energy, the escaping energy gathered like obedient children, slowly converging into her palm and flowing into her meridians. In the system¡¯s progress bar, the ninth level was marked at ten million, while the grandmaster level was one hundred million. To reach grandmaster, she needed to cultivate nine more ninth-level increments. Shangguan Chi was at the late eighth level, with an internal energy value of nine hundred thousand. Even if she absorbed all of it, her progress bar would advance by less than a tenth. No matter how powerful the Nameless Technique was, it couldn¡¯t fully convert another¡¯s energy into her own. The progress bar inched forward slightly. Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t help but think of that quasi-grandmaster who had disguised himself as a clerk. She wondered how many years it had taken him to reach the late ninth level. By the time she finished absorbing the energy, Shangguan Chi had already died from meridian rupture¡ªhis corpse a gruesome sight. Lu Jianwei used her internal energy to straighten his robes, her expression somber. "Jianwei, he deserved it. Don¡¯t feel burdened," Xiao Ke comforted her. "I don¡¯t," Lu Jianwei said. Xiao Ke: "But you look really troubled." "I¡¯m just worried¡ªwhen I return to modern society, will I end up facing execution because I¡¯ve grown too accustomed to taking lives?" "..." Lu Jianwei: "From now on, I¡¯ll focus more on upholding justice. Those who deserve death will be handed over to the authorities so I don¡¯t have to kill them myself." "That¡¯s a great idea!" Shangguan Chi¡¯s death stirred no emotions among the staff. As a member of the Luzhou Academy, his body was sent back to Luzhou. Even if someone discovered he had died from meridian rupture, they would assume Lu Jianwei had killed him with her internal energy. After death, internal energy dissipated¡ªno one would know it had been absorbed. The next day, Lu Jianwei, accompanied by Pei Zhi and Helian Xue, packed light and mounted their horses. The staff and A''Nai bid them farewell in the inn¡¯s courtyard. Once they left Fengzhou and reached a deserted area, Lu Jianwei retrieved three disguise masks from her bag. "Put these on. We¡¯re traveling incognito." Portraits of the three were widespread in the martial world, especially Helian Xue¡¯s¡ªonce hailed as the most beautiful woman in the land. The moment she showed her face, she¡¯d be recognized. Lu Jianwei had her own plans for this trip and didn¡¯t want unnecessary trouble along the way, so she purchased three masks from the system store. The system¡¯s masks fit flawlessly and were incredibly easy to apply. Even in her heavy-hearted state, Helian Xue couldn¡¯t help but marvel. "These are truly extraordinary." The fact that Lu Jianwei could produce three such masks on the spot spoke volumes about the depth of the Eight Directions Inn¡¯s resources. Following Lu Jianwei¡¯s instructions, she fitted the mask to her face, completing the process swiftly. "Jianwei, mine doesn¡¯t seem to fit properly," Pei Zhi suddenly said. Lu Jianwei thought to Xiao Ke, "A prodigy of the Mystic Gate, nimble-fingered and precise¡ªthere¡¯s no way he can¡¯t apply a mask correctly." "Maybe he¡¯s using this as an excuse to get closer to you?" Xiao Ke, having read plenty of romance novels, was well-versed in such tactics. "You''re absolutely right," Lu Jianwei chuckled softly. She didn¡¯t mind such harmless little schemes¡ªin fact, she rather enjoyed them. While she wasn¡¯t accustomed to relying on others, she occasionally relished the satisfaction of being needed. Pei Zhi sat beneath a tree, dappled sunlight filtering through the leaves and dancing faintly across his features. He tilted his head to look up at her, his slender neck just within reach, his eyes brimming with complete trust. Lu Jianwei leaned down, her fair hand brushing lightly over his face as she swiftly secured the mask in place. The transformation was immediate¡ªa middle-aged man with a faint stubble now stood before her, his appearance merely decent, far from handsome. She had chosen the mask deliberately. When disguising oneself in the martial world, maintaining a believable persona was crucial. Her cultivation technique was unique, and as a ninth-level Martial King, no one could discern her true strength. Thus, her mask depicted a delicate young woman in her early twenties. Helian Xue, a fifth-level Martial Master, matched her actual age in cultivation, so her mask also portrayed a woman around twenty, though it concealed her striking beauty, turning her from a peerless beauty into an ordinary female warrior. As for Pei Zhi, his status as an eighth-level late-stage Martial King at such a young age would easily reveal his identity. That was why Lu Jianwei had selected a plain, middle-aged martial artist for him. And so, the trio set off for Cangzhou¡ªa middle-aged eighth-level Martial King, accompanied by a fifth-level junior and a seemingly ordinary young woman with no martial prowess. The journey from Fengzhou to Cangzhou would take five days on horseback. Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The Alliance Leader¡¯s decree had only just been issued, and it would take at least half a month for the gathered forces to reach the Carefree Sect. Since they had ventured out, rushing the trip would only waste the scenery along the way. Two days later, they arrived in Suzhou. Suzhou was even more remote than Fengzhou, its landscape dominated by swirling dust and endless stretches of yellow earth. Unsurprisingly, Cangzhou was even more isolated and desolate. The Carefree Sect¡¯s choice to establish itself in Cangzhou aligned perfectly with its semi-reclusive philosophy. Suzhou¡¯s towns were bleak and quiet, lacking even a proper inn. Most rest stops were simple structures built from packed earth. Were it not for the influx of martial artists heading to Cangzhou, bringing some business with them, there might not have been any lodging at all. The Yao Family¡¯s forge was located in Cangzhou, and many warriors traveled there in hopes of commissioning a master-crafted weapon. Besides, with the world¡¯s foremost sect based in Cangzhou, even a brief visit to bask in its prestige would make the trip worthwhile. The trio settled into a modest rest stop in Huangyu City. The place was crude¡ªsmall, thatch-roofed huts made of earth, barely enough to shield them from wind and rain. The owner, a man in his forties, was assisted by a lively sixteen- or seventeen-year-old boy who greeted them warmly in broken standard speech. "You¡¯ve come at the perfect time, honored guests! We happen to have two rooms left. How would you like to arrange your stay?" Lu Jianwei remained silent¡ªshe was playing the role of the "junior" and had to maintain her act. Only Pei Zhi could make the decisions. "One room for me, and the two of them together," he said coolly. This had been their agreed-upon arrangement for the journey. "Of course!" The boy beamed. "One room costs a hundred coins, so two rooms are two hundred, plus a hundred for the deposit¡ªthree hundred in total." Lu Jianwei thought, Not exactly cheap. But given the difficulty of providing water and food in such a place, the higher price made sense. Pei Zhi handed over three qian of silver, which the boy accepted eagerly before leading them to their rooms. Since they had arrived late, they were assigned the most secluded corner, requiring them to pass by the other occupied rooms. Most of the lodgers were martial artists, their cultivation levels ranging from fifth to seventh rank, with one at the early stage of the eighth level. Just as they passed the eighth-level Martial King¡¯s door, it swung open, revealing a round, cheerful face. The man¡¯s gaze lingered on Pei Zhi for a moment before shifting to Lu Jianwei and Helian Xue, his eyes gleaming with interest. "I¡¯m Wan Cong. Since fate has brought us together, may I ask your esteemed name, brother?" He could sense Pei Zhi and Helian Xue¡¯s cultivation levels but detected no martial energy from Lu Jianwei, naturally assuming that Pei Zhi was the leader, with the other two being his juniors. This, of course, was exactly what Lu Jianwei had intended. Pei Zhi maintained the demeanor of a senior expert. "My surname is Lu, the eighth in my family." "So it¡¯s Brother Lu! My apologies for the oversight." Wan Cong grinned and clasped his hands in greeting. "And these two young ladies are...?" Helian Xue replied, "This one is Lu Fang. Greetings, Senior Wan." "Ah, no need for such formality! Just call me Brother Wan." He was effortlessly friendly and didn¡¯t neglect the "non-martial" Lu Jianwei. "I assume this young lady also shares the Lu surname?" Lu Jianwei shook her head. "My surname is Shen." "Are the three of you also heading to Cangzhou?" Pei Zhi frowned. "What makes you say that?" "Brother Lu, you don¡¯t know? Everyone staying here is going to Cangzhou." Wan Cong looked surprised. "I¡¯ve been in seclusion for over a year and only emerged last night. As soon as I heard about the Alliance Leader¡¯s decree, I rushed here¡ªthough I haven¡¯t had time to learn the full details. Could it be that Brother Lu, like me, has just come out of seclusion?" Pei Zhi countered, "How do you know they are going to Cangzhou?" "I overheard them, of course." Wan Cong gave him a look as if the answer were obvious. "Brother Lu, are you truly unaware of the Alliance Leader¡¯s decree?" Pei Zhi said, "I¡¯ve heard some rumors." "If you¡¯re not going to the Carefree Sect, why come to Suzhou?" Pei Zhi replied, "We¡¯re passing through Suzhou on our way to the Yao Family in Cangzhou." "Ah, I see!" Wan Cong nodded knowingly. "You¡¯re getting a suitable weapon for Miss Lu Fang here, right?" Pei Zhi gave a slight nod before turning to the boy. "Lead the way." His tone made it clear he had no interest in further conversation. "Right this way, honored guests." The boy obliged, then added to Wan Cong, "Young Master Wan, the water you requested is ready. I¡¯ll bring it over shortly." "Take your time." The boy escorted the trio to their rooms, exchanged a few polite words, and left. He soon returned from the kitchen with a pot of hot water and knocked on Wan Cong¡¯s door. When the door opened, he stepped inside. "Young Master Wan, your hot tea." "Little brother," Wan Cong called out, pulling five qian of silver from his sleeve. "Heat two more pots for those three guests earlier. Keep the rest for yourself." The boy pocketed the money, his smile widening. "Understood, Young Master Wan." A short while later, the boy returned with two pots of tea, delivering the first to Pei Zhi¡¯s room. "Honored guest, this tea is courtesy of Young Master Wan. We¡¯ve used the finest leaves we have¡ªplease enjoy." "Hm." "Great Hero Lu, what kind of dishes do you prefer? My mother is an excellent cook¡ªshe can prepare dishes from many regions, so you needn¡¯t worry about going unsatisfied here." Pei Zhi shot him a cool glance. "Don¡¯t pry." A chill ran down the boy¡¯s spine, and he wisely retreated without another word. As an eighth-level Martial King, Wan Cong¡¯s hearing was sharp, and the thin walls of the rest stop did little to muffle sounds. He caught every word, his plump, fair face twisting with feline curiosity. He was dying to know¡ªjust who was this Lu-named Martial King? He¡¯d only been in seclusion for a little over a year! How had the martial world changed so much in his absence? Since when was there an eighth-level late-stage Martial King surnamed Lu?! If not for the urgency of the Alliance Leader¡¯s decree, he would¡¯ve tailed Lu the Eighth to uncover the truth. There was no way something this significant could happen in the martial world without him knowing! Chapter 122 ¡òTo Cangzhou, the Blacksmith, an Opportunity¡ò Early the next morning, Lu Jianwei and her two companions filled their water pouches, packed dry rations, mounted their horses, and left the roadside inn. After their departure, Wan Cong also set off for Cangzhou alongside the other wandering martial artists staying at the inn. Along the way, he befriended a lone traveler. No matter what the other said, Wan Cong could always keep the conversation going, flattering him until the man was overjoyed, impulsively declaring them kindred spirits. Seizing the right moment, Wan Cong remarked, "With the Alliance Leader¡¯s decree out, countless martial artists must be heading to the Carefree Sect. We¡¯ll probably get to see quite a few Martial Kings of the eighth rank, won¡¯t we?" The lone traveler was only a fifth-rank warrior, and Wan Cong had deliberately suppressed his own aura, making the other assume he was at most sixth rank. "Brother Wan is right. It¡¯s also a chance for us to visit the world¡¯s greatest sect and broaden our horizons." "I wonder which Martial Kings will attend." "Elder Zhao from the Sky Pillar Hall, the Alliance Leader himself, and Dean Shangguan from Luzhou Academy¡ªthey¡¯ll likely all be there." "Yesterday at the inn, there was a Martial King surnamed Lu. Do you know which sect he¡¯s from?" "Lu?!" The traveler was startled and cautiously asked, "I saw the fellow guests during breakfast this morning, but I didn¡¯t notice anyone like that." Wan Cong feigned curiosity: "So there really is one?" "Brother Wan, was this Martial King Lu a man or a woman?" "A man." The traveler sighed in relief: "Then it¡¯s not her. Was he a seventh-rank Martial King?" Wan Cong acted surprised: "Why do you say seventh rank?" "I¡¯ve heard of a Martial King surnamed Lu, but she¡¯s already ninth rank¡ªand a woman," the traveler said matter-of-factly. "Given Brother Wan¡¯s cultivation, if she were eighth rank, you wouldn¡¯t have easily sensed her presence, so I¡¯m guessing seventh rank." Compared to eighth and ninth ranks, a seventh-rank Martial King no longer stirred much excitement in the traveler. But Wan Cong was stunned: "A ninth-rank Martial King surnamed Lu? Since when?" "Brother Wan, you really have been in seclusion too long, unaware of the storms that have swept the martial world these past two years." Wan Cong immediately perked up: "I¡¯m all ears." With the journey being dull, swapping tales of the martial world was a welcome diversion. The traveler launched into a lively account of the Eight Directions Inn. Wan Cong gasped and exclaimed at every turn, and his enthusiastic reactions spurred the traveler to share even more, including all sorts of hearsay. "Hahahaha, the ¡®Six Stallions of the Stable¡¯¡ªthat¡¯s hilarious! This Shopkeeper Lu really has a mischievous streak." The traveler glanced around, ensuring no one was within earshot, then chuckled boldly: "I laughed for ages when I first heard it. They say ever since then, Master Yu and his companions have been much more restrained when traveling." Wan Cong: "That¡¯s a good thing." "It is indeed," the traveler sighed. "I used to be intimidated by disciples of the major sects, but after hearing how often they¡¯ve been humbled at the inn, I¡¯m not as afraid anymore." "Who else has been put in their place?" "Disciples from the Sky Pillar Hall and the Carefree Sect have all been surprisingly well-behaved at the inn. I heard they even got fined for brawling there." The traveler gave him a meaningful look. "And the most beautiful woman in the martial world? She actually volunteered to work as a servant at the inn." Wan Cong: "..." His emotions were too tangled to express, so he simply clicked his tongue and asked, "After all this, I still don¡¯t know how old Shopkeeper Lu is." The traveler: "Twenty-seven." He then fixed Wan Cong with an expectant gaze. Sure enough, Wan Cong¡¯s face twisted in disbelief, and the traveler reveled in the moment. When he¡¯d first heard the story, he¡¯d thought the storytellers were spinning tall tales and had made a fool of himself over it. Now, the tables had turned, and he could enjoy watching someone else¡¯s dumbfounded expression. "Impossible." Wan Cong snapped out of it, his expression grave. "A twenty-seven-year-old ninth-rank Martial King? Absolutely impossible." The traveler: "Brother Wan, I didn¡¯t believe it either at first. But the truth is, geniuses like her exist¡ªpeople like us could never catch up no matter how hard we try. And I¡¯ve also heard that Shopkeeper Lu comes from a reclusive sect. You know about those, right?" "Ah," Wan Cong forced a laugh and nodded. "I¡¯ve heard of them, but no one¡¯s ever actually seen a reclusive sect¡ªit¡¯s all hearsay. You say Shopkeeper Lu is from one¡ªdo you have proof?" The traveler: "What kind of proof do you need? The inn itself is proof. Back when she was in Jiangzhou, she was only eighth rank, yet she already had a ninth-rank Martial King backing her. Name one other sect in the entire martial world that could pull that off." "Here¡¯s a question," Wan Cong suddenly seized on a loophole. "If she was already eighth rank in Jiangzhou, dealing with those martial artists who besieged her should¡¯ve been easy. Why didn¡¯t she handle it herself instead of relying on her elders?" The traveler had a ready explanation: "We¡¯ve discussed this before. The general consensus is that having a ninth-rank Martial King intervene sent a much stronger message to the entire martial world¡ªit made even the Carefree Sect and Sky Pillar Hall think twice about crossing her, nipping future trouble in the bud." Wan Cong nodded: "Makes sense. A show of force like that would deter a lot of potential problems." "Speaking of reclusive sects, you almost derailed me there." The traveler continued, "There are a few other reasons people think Shopkeeper Lu comes from one. The blacksmiths in her sect surpass even the world¡¯s greatest, Xu Sanzuo. And their medical skills are divine¡ªthey can even cure ¡®internal energy parasites,¡¯ a blessing for all martial artists." Wan Cong was thoroughly stunned. He knew Xu Sanzuo¡ªthe man¡¯s forging skills were already peerless. Could Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s sect really have someone even more skilled? Unbelievable. Why had he never heard of such a reclusive sect? The doubts gnawed at him like a thousand kittens scratching at his heart. If he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this, he¡¯d never sleep soundly again. Eight Directions Inn. Shopkeeper Lu. Ninth-rank Martial King. That Martial King Lu from yesterday was also surnamed Lu¡ªLu Ba. And there was a girl named Lu Fang. His heart skipped a beat as realization struck. Lu Ba. Lu Fang. Put together, wasn¡¯t that Lu Ba Fang¡ªLu of the Eight Directions? It had to be connected to the Eight Directions Inn! Wan Cong hurriedly asked, "Earlier, you mentioned that Shopkeeper Lu earned the title ¡®Heroine of Justice¡¯ after she disguised herself as ¡®Shen Shier¡¯ and upheld justice for wronged martial artists at Guihe Residence?" "That¡¯s right." Wan Cong couldn¡¯t help but smile: "So it¡¯s Miss Shen. How interesting." Eager to verify his suspicions, he clasped his fists at the traveler. "I just remembered something urgent. I must take my leave¡ªfarewell." With that, he spurred his horse and vanished in a cloud of dust. The traveler: "..." Three days later, Lu Jianwei and her companions arrived in Cangzhou. Thanks to the presence of the Yao Family Ironworks, Cangzhou was far more bustling than Suzhou. The streets teemed with people, most of them martial artists, and bare-chested blacksmiths hammered away at their forges along the roadside. These blacksmiths weren¡¯t true master craftsmen¡ªat best, they forged basic weapons for novice martial artists. Those of the Warrior rank and above rarely sought their services. Cangzhou was Helian Xue¡¯s territory. Once inside the city, she naturally took on the role of guide. "Though these blacksmiths aren¡¯t real master craftsmen, they serve as the Ironworks¡¯ eyes and ears in the city¡ªand as gatekeepers." To enter the Yao Family Ironworks, one first had to pass the blacksmiths¡¯ scrutiny. Only if one met their criteria would they be recommended for entry. Of course, getting in was just the beginning. The Yao family had strict hierarchies, and their craftsmen were also ranked. To meet a true master smith, money alone wasn¡¯t enough¡ªconnections, resources, and more were indispensable. "The Yao family¡¯s most skilled craftsman is on par with Master Xu Sanzuo," Helian Xue said. Lu Jianwei: "I¡¯ve heard Yan Feicang mention Xu Sanzuo before. Who exactly is he?" "He¡¯s from Liaozhou," Pei Zhi replied. "Fifty-three years old, he rose to fame at sixteen and has forged countless weapons over thirty-seven years, nine of which are legendary." "If they¡¯re equally skilled, why is he considered the world¡¯s best?" "The Yao family¡¯s master smith is seventy-nine now, and the wielders of Xu Sanzuo¡¯s weapons are far more renowned in the martial world." Lu Jianwei understood¡ªit was a combination of age and reputation. "Who are the owners of these weapons?" Pei Zhi: "The Six Heroes of the Carefree Sect, whose fame once shook the martial world, all wielded weapons forged by Master Xu." "And the other three?" "Bian Xingzhou¡¯s fan, Zhao Rui¡¯s flexible sword, and his own gourd." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "Using a gourd as a weapon¡ªnow that¡¯s extraordinary." As they spoke, the trio arrived at a blacksmith¡¯s shop. The smith was a brawny, towering man with a rugged build but an honest face. Noticing their distinguished airs, he asked, "What can I forge for you three?" Without preamble, Lu Jianwei took out a crane-shaped whistle and handed it to him. "I¡¯d like to meet the owner of this whistle." The smith paused, set down his tools, and examined the whistle carefully as if verifying something. After a moment, he shook his head. "You won¡¯t be able to meet them." "Why not?" "Why else? They were kicked out." Lu Jianwei: "Where are they now?" "You ask me, but who do I ask?" The smith waved them off. "If you¡¯re not buying weapons, don¡¯t block the shop." Helian Xue produced a jade pendant of the Carefree Sect and said softly, "I commissioned a weapon from them but was delayed and never picked it up. Could you tell us where they went?" The pendant was standard for all Carefree Sect disciples¡ªa symbol of affiliation, nothing more. In Cangzhou, the sect¡¯s name carried weight. The smith¡¯s expression softened slightly. "So you¡¯re a heroine of the Carefree Sect," he sighed, lowering his voice. "I wasn¡¯t close to them, so I really don¡¯t know. But if you¡¯re looking, try asking at Lu¡¯s Pancake Shop in the northern city." Helian Xue: "Thank you." The three set off for Lu¡¯s Pancake Shop in the northern district. The northern city was crowded with inns, eateries, fabric shops, and more, teeming with travelers jostling shoulder-to-shoulder in the bustling streets. Pei Zhi quietly released a faint pressure, imperceptible to most but enough to make people subconsciously avoid them. Lu Jianwei laughed. "Doing this makes us stand out." Amid the sea of bodies, the empty space around them was glaringly obvious. Pei Zhi: "I didn¡¯t want you to be jostled." "Then how about this?" She took his hand, draped it over her shoulder, and grinned. "Better?" Pei Zhi tightened his grip slightly, eyes crinkling in amusement as he withdrew his pressure. Now, if anyone bumped into them, they¡¯d only brush against his hand or arm. Helian Xue: "..." Though Lu Jianwei and Commander Pei made a fine pair, at the moment, both wore disguises¡ªone a young woman of twenty, the other a middle-aged man of forty. The mismatch was jarring. As expected, passersby cast curious glances. The age gap might seem odd, but powerful martial artists often had young companions. Few, however, were this blatant about it. Lu Jianwei sighed softly. "Some are whispering that I¡¯m neither skilled nor beautiful, and soon enough, the mighty warrior will tire of me. Tell me, Commander Pei, when will you grow weary of me?" Pei Zhi, tall enough to lean his ear toward her, felt her warm breath brush his skin, sending a faint itch through him. He turned to her, eyes tinged with something almost plaintive. "I only hope you won¡¯t abandon me first." Lu Jianwei laughed, pinching his earlobe. "I won¡¯t. I still need the young master of wealth to grow my estates and shops." "The honor is mine." Their whispered intimacy ignored the crowd entirely. Soon, the onlookers lost interest and turned away. No one had time to gawk all day. Before long, they found Lu¡¯s Pancake Shop. The couple running it were weathered but efficient, their pancakes crisp and fragrant. Lu Jianwei bought three, handing one each to her companions before taking a bite on the spot. "Delicious." Pleased, the wife beamed and offered another. "Since you like it, have another on the house." "Much obliged." Lu Jianwei accepted it cheerfully and passed it to Pei Zhi. "Why aren¡¯t you eating?" Pei Zhi hesitated, then mimicked her, standing by the stall and taking a bite under the open sky. The pancake was hearty, freshly baked, and undeniably tasty. "It is good." Before his poison was cured, his taste had been dulled for years. After recovering, he¡¯d savored every dish at the inn, finding flavor in everything. He¡¯d never eaten street food like this, but doing so now felt unexpectedly freeing¡ªperhaps because everything was joyful with Lu Jianwei. The couple brightened further at his praise. "You¡¯re not from here, are you?" the wife asked, warming to them. Lu Jianwei nodded, feigning dejection. "I came looking for someone, but I can¡¯t find them." "Who is it? I¡¯ve lived here for years¡ªmaybe I can help." Lu Jianwei: "I don¡¯t know their full names, just that they¡¯re a married couple, the husband surnamed Yao. We met while traveling, and they gave me this whistle, saying if I ever came to Cangzhou, I could find them at the Yao family¡¯s smithy. But the smith claimed not to know them." The couple¡¯s expressions shifted at the sight of the whistle, exchanging a glance. "May I ask your name, miss?" Lu Jianwei tucked the whistle away. "Shen." "Miss Shen!" The wife gasped softly. "Of Guihe Residence in Jingzhou?" "That¡¯s me." The wife hastily gestured inside. "Esteemed guests, please come in." Lu Jianwei strode in, Pei Zhi and Helian Xue following. The pancake vendor stayed outside to tend the stall¡ªno one paid the trio any mind. Past the front room lay a small courtyard, the family¡¯s living quarters. Two modest rooms flanked the yard, strings of garlic and dried meat hanging from the walls. A toddler sat on the stone steps, engrossed in a wooden rattle-drum. The rattle drum was already old, its thumping sound dull and muffled. Hearing footsteps, he lifted his head, his large, dark eyes¡ªlike black grapes¡ªturning toward the newcomer. The shopkeeper¡¯s wife scooped him up in her arms and said, "Heroine Shen, do you remember saving Qingbao¡¯s life in Jingzhou?" Lu Jianwei smiled faintly and nodded. "So his name is Qingbao. He¡¯s grown so much. What happened to Madam Yao and the others?" "Ah, it¡¯s a long story. Second Aunt and Seventh Yao have suffered terribly." Madam Zhou led them into the house, where a bed held two people¡ªthe Yao couple. Their faces were pale and gaunt, unconscious, clearly bearing severe injuries. Without wasting words, Lu Jianwei immediately checked Madam Yao¡¯s pulse. Internal injuries were severe, and her meridians were damaged. She then examined her husband¡ªhis condition was even worse. Without timely treatment, he would soon be crippled. "Do you have ink and paper?" Lu Jianwei asked. Madam Zhou instantly understood, her face lighting up with hope. "I¡¯ll fetch them right away!" Moments later, the writing tools arrived. Lu Jianwei unfastened Seventh Yao¡¯s robe, inserting silver needles into his acupoints as she instructed Pei Zhi, "I¡¯ll dictate; you write." "Understood." Pei Zhi spread out the paper, brush poised. As she worked the needles, Lu Jianwei recited the prescription, each insertion swift and precise, each herb named without hesitation. Her confidence reassured Madam Zhou, whose anxious heart gradually settled, tears welling in her eyes. Her unfortunate sister and brother-in-law had finally met their savior¡ªa bodhisattva in human form. Once the acupuncture was complete, Seventh Yao¡¯s ashen complexion quickly regained color, his faint breathing stabilizing. Pei Zhi had also finished writing the prescription. "Madam, may I ask your surname?" Lu Jianwei inquired as she withdrew the needles. "And your relation to them?" Madam Zhou smacked her forehead. "I was so overwhelmed I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Zhou. Second Aunt is my younger sister, Seventh Yao is my brother-in-law, and the man tending the shop is my husband, surnamed Lu." "Madam Zhou, here is the prescription. Take it to an apothecary in the city, brew the medicine, and their injuries will heal in five days." Yet Madam Zhou hesitated. "Heroine Shen, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, but the apothecaries might refuse to sell to me." "Why?" "Second Aunt and Seventh Yao have made enemies. Not only were they beaten like this, but they were also cast out of the Yao family. I¡¯d heard of you¡ªthe renowned Heroine Shen¡ªand planned to seek your help, but those vile creatures barred us from leaving the city. They forbade physicians from treating them and cut off our access to medicine, trying to drive them to their deaths!" Madam Zhou grew more agitated as she spoke, her fists clenched so tightly her entire body trembled. Lu Jianwei hadn¡¯t noticed any spies outside the shop earlier, suggesting their enemies had only bribed the city guards and apothecaries, not stationed watchers at the pancake stall. "In that case, A-Xue, could you fetch the medicine?" Helian Xue nodded, folding the prescription before leaving the shop. "Thank you, Heroine Shen!" Lu Jianwei glanced at Pei Zhi. "I still need to treat Second Aunt Zhou." "I¡¯ll wait outside." Pei Zhi tactfully exited, closing the door behind him. Inside, Lu Jianwei worked the needles with practiced efficiency while questioning Madam Zhou. "If you know who I am, why still call me ''Heroine Shen''?" Madam Zhou explained, "Shopkeeper Lu is now famous across the land. Had I mentioned ''Lu'' outside earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have had this peace. Second Aunt once told me you once traveled incognito as ''Miss Shen,'' so I addressed you as such." "Madam Zhou, you¡¯re quite meticulous." Lu Jianwei praised before asking, "Who did they offend?" Madam Zhou¡¯s anger flared anew. "Offend? More like disaster sought them out! Seventh Yao was born into a minor branch of the Yao family, with no status, but he was gifted. Even without formal teaching, he could master techniques just by watching. After returning from Jingzhou, he worked tirelessly and finally solved a critical problem in forging. But that black-hearted scoundrel not only stole his achievement but also accused him of theft, beat him half to death, and expelled him from the family!" "Determining who truly solved the problem shouldn¡¯t be difficult," Lu Jianwei remarked. A simple test would reveal the truth. Madam Zhou sighed. "If only it were that easy. That bastard has backing in the Carefree Sect¡ªwho would dare cross him?" Lu Jianwei: "..." Truly, wherever there were people, there was strife. Even renowned martial arts families had their share of corruption. "Who in the Carefree Sect supports him?" "That bastard¡¯s uncle is a disciple under Elder Yin." Lu Jianwei: "..." Quite the distant connection. But¡ª Could this Elder Yin be Yin Sui, one of the Six Heroes of the Carefree Sect? Her ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????original plan had been to infiltrate the sect early, but she hadn¡¯t finalized the details. Using the whistle to test the Yao family¡¯s connections was a start. Helian Xue could enter the sect, but it wasn¡¯t yet time for her to reveal herself. With the Gu King eliminated, showing her face now would alert its master. This was also why Helian Xue had remained in Fengzhou earlier. Lu Jianwei needed an inconspicuous way into the Carefree Sect¡ªperhaps the injustice suffered by the Yao couple was her opportunity. But she couldn¡¯t rely solely on one account. By the time Helian Xue returned with the medicine, Lu Jianwei had learned the identity and address of the "black-hearted scoundrel" from Madam Zhou. "Madam Zhou, Second Aunt and Seventh Yao are out of danger. Just administer the medicine, and they¡¯ll recover in five days. I must take my leave now." "Thank you, Heroine Shen." Madam Zhou hastily paid for the medicine, then added, "And your consultation fee¡ªplease wait." She retrieved a small box from the inner room, filled with scattered silver and copper coins, and said guiltily, "You saved their lives, yet this paltry sum is all I can offer..." Lu Jianwei picked out five coins of silver and said gently, "You¡¯ve helped me as well. This is enough." Madam Zhou: "..." Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s kindness knew no bounds¡ªshe must have noticed their hardship and made an excuse to ease their burden. The three left Lu¡¯s Pancake Shop and checked into an inn, securing three adjoining upper rooms. "A-Xue," Lu Jianwei instructed Helian Xue, "I¡¯ll be out tonight. Stay in the inn and do nothing until I return." "Understood." After a brief hesitation, Helian Xue added, "Shopkeeper, I¡¯m... afraid." "Of what?" "Everything feels out of control. I don¡¯t know how to proceed or what choices to make." Lu Jianwei: "Then let justice and heaven¡¯s will decide." "I understand." Once Helian Xue closed her door, Lu Jianwei and Pei Zhi entered the same room. It was spacious, with a bed and a low couch. "You heard Madam Zhou¡¯s story earlier?" Lu Jianwei asked. "I did," Pei Zhi replied. "You plan to scout Han Shui Alley tonight?" Lu Jianwei: "Care to join?" "The honor is mine." Their nighttime reconnaissance was set for the beginning of Hai hour (9 PM). With the sun still up, there was no rush. Lu Jianwei reclined on the low couch, closing her eyes to rest. After days of travel, the journey was nothing strenuous for a ninth-rank Martial King, but matters concerning the Carefree Sect weighed heavily on her mind. "Is Helian Zheng truly at the peak of the eighth rank?" "That''s what the intelligence reports say," Pei Zhi replied, retrieving an incense burner from his pack and lighting a stick of sandalwood. "But the information dates back to last July¡ªthere''s a chance he may have broken through since then." The fragrant smoke curled through the air, gradually soothing Lu Jianwei''s restless thoughts. Half-lidded, she patted the empty space beside her on the low couch. "Stay and rest with me awhile." Pei Zhi smiled softly. "Gladly." Chapter 123 ¡òInfiltration into the Carefree Sect, Abandoned Peak (Bonus Chapter)¡ò Late at night, in Coldwater Alley. Two figures silently descended into a courtyard. This was the residence of the "black-hearted grandson" Madam Zhou had spoken of. The grandson, known as Tenth Yao, was from the same clan as Seventh Yao, both belonging to the lesser branches of the Yao Family. However, Tenth Yao had an uncle who was a disciple of the Carefree Sect, which earned him some superficial respect. The reason he seized Seventh Yao¡¯s credit was to gain favor for his uncle in the eyes of their superiors. Tenth Yao¡¯s uncle¡¯s master wished to commission a custom weapon for his descendants. However, the design was unconventional, and the forging process posed a unique challenge, making many blacksmiths reluctant to take on such a troublesome task. To help his master, the uncle approached Tenth Yao, convincing him that solving this problem would earn them greater favor and future benefits¡ªbenefits Tenth Yao could share in. Knowing Seventh Yao was skilled in forging, Tenth Yao devised a scheme to trap him, steal his work, and then injure him so severely that he couldn¡¯t defend himself. With the clan elders¡¯ backing, Seventh Yao was expelled from the Yao Family. Due to years of suppression, none in the Yao Family except Tenth Yao knew of Seventh Yao¡¯s extraordinary talent. To them, he was just a worthless thief. With Tenth Yao¡¯s backing in the Carefree Sect, the plan went smoothly. But even with the stolen formula, Tenth Yao couldn¡¯t forge the weapon immediately. The process took time, and the weapon hadn¡¯t yet been delivered to the Carefree Sect. Alongside this special weapon, Tenth Yao had also taken orders for a batch of standard weapons, all to be delivered to the sect on the same day. Proud of his connection to the Carefree Sect, he often boasted about it, making the matter widely known. All this was what Madam Zhou had told Lu Jianwei. But she needed to verify the truth herself. "Having to rely on Tenth Yao for weapon forging suggests that his uncle¡¯s master isn¡¯t very influential in the Carefree Sect," Lu Jianwei mused as she stepped onto the roof, using internal energy to transmit her voice. Pei Zhi nodded. "The eighth-rank elders of the Carefree Sect have numerous disciples. If he claims to be under Elder Yin, he¡¯s likely just borrowing prestige." Many disciples had never even met their supposed masters. Without connections to renowned blacksmiths, they had to settle for mediocre craftsmen. Tenth Yao lived in a modest two-courtyard house, with his parents occupying the main quarters while he stayed in the east wing. By the hour of Hai (9¨C11 PM), the east wing¡¯s lamp was still lit. Tenth Yao, in his prime at just thirty, was far from sleep. While others rested, he was still entangled with his concubine, lost in pleasure. Lu Jianwei landed silently on the roof of the east wing, only to be assaulted by the lewd noises from within. She turned her head, glancing at Pei Zhi under the moonlight. As expected, the tips of his ears were flushed red. "When you encountered situations like this during missions, how did you handle it?" she whispered, her voice carried by a thread of internal energy. Pei Zhi maintained his composure. "I dealt with it professionally." "You interrupted them directly?" "...Mn." Lu Jianwei stifled a laugh, leaning closer to his ear. "We still need him to guide us. Let¡¯s spare him for now, alright?" "As you say." They lay side by side on the roof tiles, waiting until the commotion inside subsided. Then, Lu Jianwei lifted a tile and sprinkled a fine powder¡ªHeart¡¯s Confession¡ªinto the room. Tenth Yao, his mind blissfully empty in the aftermath, noticed nothing amiss. Heart¡¯s Confession was odorless and tasteless, blending seamlessly with the perfumed air. Within moments, his mind grew hazy. To be a true blacksmith, one needed internal energy. Mere metalworkers were just ironmongers. Tenth Yao¡¯s forging skills were mediocre, and his martial talent was lackluster¡ªat his age, he was only a third-rank warrior. Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t even need her usual methods. A single dose of Heart¡¯s Confession was enough. She and Pei Zhi slipped into the room. Fortunately, the couple under the thin blanket spared them any awkwardness. Dazed, Tenth Yao suddenly saw two figures looming by his bed. Panic surged, but before he could scream, Lu Jianwei sealed his voice with a touch of internal energy. A third-rank warrior stood no chance against a ninth-rank Martial King. His concubine, deep in slumber, remained oblivious to the intruders. The terror was his alone to bear. "Answer a few questions," Lu Jianwei said. "Was the weapon design Seventh Yao¡¯s idea?" Unable to speak, Tenth Yao nodded under the influence of Heart¡¯s Confession. "You framed him and stole his work?" Another nod. "To silence him, you had him beaten so he couldn¡¯t defend himself, then had him expelled from the family?" Nod. "Who injured him?" Lu Jianwei released his voice restriction. "Uncle," Tenth Yao blurted out. The drug¡¯s hold deepened, stripping away his resistance. "Is the weapon already forged?" "Yes." "When ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????will it be delivered to the Carefree Sect?" "The day after tomorrow, at the beginning of Si hour (9 AM)." "Alone?" "There are many swords. I¡¯ll need extra hands." "Why so many?" "They said the sect¡¯s armory swords had rusted beyond use. Needed replacements." Satisfied, Lu Jianwei tapped his pressure point, plunging him into sleep. She then lit a medicinal incense in the burner¡ªits fumes would cloud his memory of tonight¡¯s events for at least ten days. Back at the inn, she and Pei Zhi discussed their plan to infiltrate the Carefree Sect the next day. She had no intention of obeying the alliance leader¡¯s decree to wait passively until everyone arrived. Rather than let Helian Zheng spin his lies, she¡¯d uncover the truth herself. "Tomorrow, you arrange a carriage. I¡¯ll prepare some weapons," she said. "Alright." Pei Zhi paused, then added, "It¡¯s late." "Then let¡¯s rest." "Jianwei." Pei Zhi caught her wrist, leaning in¡ªonly for her hand to press against his shoulder, stopping him. "Just remembered something." "What?" "The Carefree Sect has ninth-rank Martial Kings. If you disguise yourself, you might be exposed." Pei Zhi: "I can suppress my energy." "You can?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "I thought few besides Liang Shangjun had that skill." "Indeed, very few." "His weapon was his mother¡¯s legacy, and his techniques¡ªincluding energy suppression¡ªmust have come from her. Who was she, really?" "Her origins are untraceable." Pei Zhi tugged her sleeve. "Let¡¯s not speak of others, alright?" "Then tell me about you," Lu Jianwei teased. "Where did you learn energy suppression?" "My parents left it to me." "One more ques¡ª" Her words were cut off. Eyes closing, a soft laugh escaped her lips. At dawn two days later, Lu Jianwei set the plan in motion. Before leaving the inn, she asked Helian Xue, "Are you sure?" "I am." Helian Xue¡¯s gaze was resolute. "After years of confusion, I want the truth." The truth behind her father¡¯s indifference, the elders¡¯ neglect, and the sect¡¯s twisted rules. "Good." Lu Jianwei instructed, "You know the Carefree Sect best. Once inside, find us a place where we won¡¯t be noticed." Helian Xue nodded: "I¡¯ve already decided where we can settle." Tenth Yao had been struck on a pressure point to sleep and didn¡¯t wake until the beginning of the Chen hour (7-9 AM), completely forgetting the events of the previous night. He hastily dressed, rinsed his mouth, washed his face, and tidied himself up neatly before summoning a few servants and setting off in a carriage toward the Carefree Sect. The Carefree Sect was located west of Cangzhou City, where the rolling mountain ranges stretched from the western edge of the city all the way to the horizon. Towering peaks rose layer upon layer, shrouded in mist and glowing with the hues of dawn. Hidden deep within these countless mountains and treacherous valleys, the Carefree Sect was nearly impossible to locate. With its perilous cliffs and sparse human presence, it truly exuded an air of transcendence and detachment from the mundane world. Tenth Yao rode ahead on horseback, followed by several carts laden with swords, axes, and halberds. Within the territory of the Carefree Sect, no one dared to recklessly plunder, so he wasn¡¯t worried about the weapons behind him. The journey from Cangzhou City to the Carefree Sect¡¯s gates took about half an hour by carriage. However, weighed down by the heavy weapons, the carts moved slower than usual. Tenth Yao kept urging the servants driving the carts¡ªhe was impatient to enter the world¡¯s greatest sect. Before long, a cart appeared ahead, parked by the roadside, with three ordinary-looking individuals standing anxiously beside it. Using his third-tier cultivation to sense them, Tenth Yao detected no internal energy fluctuations. Their clothes were plain, and their expressions somewhat timid, so he instinctively assumed they were common folk. A sense of disdain rose in his heart. He lifted his chin, nostrils flaring, exuding an air of haughty superiority. As he passed the cart, his peripheral vision caught sight of several long cases on it. One of the lids was slightly ajar, and a piercing gleam of cold light flashed toward him. A treasured sword! Based on his years of experience in forging, the case must contain a peerless blade! Tenth Yao¡¯s mind raced. He abruptly reined in his horse and spoke down to them: "Who are you? What¡¯s in those cases? Where are you headed?" Pei Zhi subtly blocked the cases and clasped his hands politely. "This humble one does some small business in the city. These are just trivial items, hardly worth your notice." "I asked where you¡¯re going," Tenth Yao said, his expression darkening. Pei Zhi: "T-to the Carefree Sect." "The Carefree Sect would buy such trifles from you?" Tenth Yao scoffed, swiftly dismounting. Ignoring the three¡¯s attempts to stop him, he flung open the lid of the case. Inside lay an exceedingly sharp sword, its gleaming blade so bright that Tenth Yao and his servants had to squint. They all marveled inwardly: What a magnificent sword! Seeing their expressions, Lu Jianwei knew the fish had taken the bait. She had purchased a few of the cheapest swords from the system¡¯s shop, along with one slightly higher-quality blade, deliberately waiting by the roadside to catch Tenth Yao¡¯s attention. The Yao Family¡¯s smithy was renowned across the land. Even though Tenth Yao was a mere fringe member of the family, his ability to appraise weapons far surpassed that of ordinary people¡ªand his servants were no different. Seizing their moment of astonishment, Pei Zhi quickly closed the lid and again tried to shield the case with his body. His cautious demeanor only fueled Tenth Yao¡¯s greed. "So we¡¯re both delivering weapons¡ªwhat a coincidence! I am Tenth Yao of the Yao Family. May I ask your esteemed name, brother?" Tenth Yao concealed the avarice in his eyes, his attitude shifting instantly. Pei Zhi seemed to relax slightly. "So it¡¯s Young Master Yao¡ªan honor. This humble one is surnamed Lu, the eighth in my family." "Brother Lu, the pleasure is mine." Tenth Yao cupped his hands. "Since you¡¯re heading to the Carefree Sect, why stop halfway?" Pei Zhi sighed. "The wheel broke. We can¡¯t go any further." "The cart¡¯s broken?" Tenth Yao called to his servants. "I happen to have skilled hands here who can take a look for you." Pei Zhi brightened. "Many thanks, Brother Yao. But won¡¯t this delay your journey?" "No trouble at all," Tenth Yao said magnanimously, waving a hand. If he could bring these weapons to his uncle, there was no way he¡¯d be scolded for being late. As the servants crouched to inspect the wheel, Tenth Yao leaned against his horse and made small talk. "Brother Lu mentioned doing small business in the city¡ªdo you run a smithy?" Pei Zhi laughed self-deprecatingly. "How could I have such skill? To my shame, my ancestors were once prosperous, but by my generation... To make ends meet, I had to sell these heirlooms for silver and find some work in the city." "I see." Tenth Yao thumped his chest. "If you trust me, Brother Lu, you could sell these treasures to me instead." Pei Zhi shook his head. "That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve already promised a distinguished person from the Carefree Sect. I can¡¯t go back on my word." "Who might this distinguished person be?" "A disciple under Elder Xie." Xie Tongshu? Tenth Yao frowned. If it were any other elder, he might have pressed further, but his uncle had mentioned that Elder Xie was difficult to deal with. Besides, if he tried to seize the goods now, these three would surely resist fiercely, wasting time and possibly causing complications. Better to wait until they entered the Carefree Sect. With his uncle there, nothing could go wrong. He turned to his servants. "Why isn¡¯t it fixed yet?" A servant replied respectfully, "Young Master, the cart is beyond repair. It needs a new wheel entirely." "What do we do now?" Tenth Yao feigned distress. "The martial artists of the Carefree Sect aren¡¯t to be trifled with. If we delay their training, we¡¯ll have trouble explaining ourselves." Pei Zhi heaved a despondent sigh. "How about this?" Tenth Yao offered warmly. "Brother Lu, if you don¡¯t mind, you can ride in my carts. We can rearrange the boxes to free up one for you." Pei Zhi hesitated. "Young Master," Lu Jianwei tugged at Pei Zhi¡¯s sleeve and whispered, "Why not accept Young Master Yao¡¯s offer? We can¡¯t afford to offend a disciple of the great sect." Pei Zhi seemed persuaded and clasped his hands in gratitude. "Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Load these treasures onto the cart." Tenth Yao ordered his servants to rearrange the boxes, forcibly clearing space. Pei Zhi carefully carried the treasured sword onto the cart first. "What are you all standing around for? Help them!" Tenth Yao barked, and the servants hurried to move the long cases. Pei Zhi thanked him again. Once everything was loaded, the convoy set off. Lu Jianwei and the other two sat in the cart, guarding the cases vigilantly. Tenth Yao rode alongside, saying, "These items of mine are meant for Elder Yin¡¯s disciples. Once we enter the Carefree Sect, why don¡¯t you come with me to Elder Yin¡¯s peak first? After I deliver these, I¡¯ll help you take yours to Elder Xie¡¯s side." "We can go inside?" Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes widened with naive wonder. "Not just wait outside the gates?" Tenth Yao¡¯s vanity swelled. He laughed heartily. "If you went alone, you¡¯d probably have to wait outside for the gatekeepers to announce you. Lucky for you, you met me. My uncle is a disciple under Elder Yin and has given me a pass token." "So impressive!" Lu Jianwei praised, her voice brimming with longing. "If only I could live in the Carefree Sect every day." Tenth Yao thought: What a delusional fool. "Once we¡¯re inside, stick close to me. Great sects have many rules. If you accidentally offend a disciple, even I might not be able to intercede for you," he warned sternly. Lu Jianwei and the other two stiffened, clearly taking his words to heart. "But don¡¯t be too nervous," Tenth Yao softened his tone. "Just follow my lead and don¡¯t speak out of turn." "Understood." By the Si hour (9-11 AM), the convoy finally arrived at the gates of the Carefree Sect. The towering mountain gate stood majestic and imposing, with guards dressed in white robes and long swords hanging at their waists, their demeanor ethereal as immortals. Tenth Yao and his attendants bowed their heads respectfully, while Lu Jianwei and the other two followed suit. They were from the Yao Family¡¯s ironworks, and given the long-standing cooperation between the Carefree Sect and the Yao Family, they wouldn¡¯t be subjected to excessive scrutiny. However, with the recent activation of the Alliance Leader¡¯s decree, the sect¡¯s disciples had grown restless, making everyone more vigilant. The inspection was extremely thorough¡ªeven to the point of pressing their fingers against Tenth Yao and his attendants¡¯ faces to check if they were wearing masks. Helian Xue nervously twisted the hem of her robe. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lu Jianwei reassured her, patting the back of her hand. The disguise mask provided by the system couldn¡¯t even be detected by Liang Shangjun, let alone these gate guards. As expected, the convoy passed through without issue. The main hall of the Carefree Sect was built in a vast, open valley. From above, it resembled a soaring roc, grand and magnificent. This was where the sect received guests and held morning assemblies for disciples. The highest pavilion housed the sect¡¯s council hall, symbolizing supreme authority. The residences of the sect¡¯s elders and disciples were not in the valley but scattered across different mountain peaks. The convoy bypassed the main hall, following a stone-paved path until they reached a steep mountain peak. A stone tablet stood at its base, inscribed with the words ¡°Peak of Ease.¡± ¡°This is Elder Yin¡¯s residence. His disciples all live within the peak. Let me first report to my uncle, then I¡¯ll escort you to Elder Xie¡¯s dwelling,¡± Tenth Yao said before urging the convoy toward the peak¡¯s entrance. Each peak had its own disciples guarding it, barring unauthorized entry. ¡°Wait,¡± Pei Zhi interjected. ¡°No need to trouble you, Brother Yao. We¡¯ll deliver these items ourselves.¡± He reached for a long case on the cart. Tenth Yao blocked him with a forced smile. ¡°Brother Lu, do you not trust me?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to waste your time.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Tenth Yao pressed his palm against the sword case, his eyes glinting with hostility. ¡°After all the effort I went through to bring you in, this is how you repay me?¡± Pei Zhi protested, ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°No ¡®buts.¡¯ Since you know I¡¯m Tenth Yao of the Yao Family, don¡¯t push your luck. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to keep your petty business in the city. And if you disturb the sect¡¯s warriors, losing your lives would be a poor trade.¡± Tenth Yao picked up the sword case. ¡°I¡¯ll accept Brother Lu¡¯s goodwill.¡± With a wave of his hand, his servants took all the weapons and headed toward the peak¡¯s entrance. ¡°Tenth Yao, this is robbery!¡± Pei Zhi fumed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Elder Xie will hold you accountable?¡± ¡°Hah, try reaching Elder Xie first.¡± Tenth Yao dismissed him with a flick of his wrist. ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯d best watch your step.¡± The peak¡¯s gate slammed shut, cutting off the convoy from view. The anxious expressions on Lu Jianwei and Pei Zhi¡¯s faces vanished instantly, leaving only Helian Xue looking somewhat aggrieved. ¡°What a waste of all those fine swords.¡± ¡°No need to regret it,¡± Lu Jianwei said. ¡°Only one was truly exceptional. The rest were shoddy work.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s a waste.¡± ¡°Without the swords, Tenth Yao wouldn¡¯t have believed us. With that one fine blade, even if the others were inferior, they wouldn¡¯t suspect deception. Instead, it reinforces our disguise and keeps them from coveting more, which would interfere with our plans.¡± A struggling merchant fallen from grace would only have one treasured sword¡ªany more would raise suspicion, making Tenth Yao and his uncle turn the sect upside down to hunt them down. Too much commotion would hinder their mission. Helian Xue understood. ¡°Tenth Yao is so bold because he plans to report to his uncle and have us expelled before we can reach Elder Xie¡¯s Peak of No Return.¡± Bringing them inside was merely to prevent a scene at the gate, where the guards had no connections. A disturbance there would spell trouble for everyone. Lu Jianwei nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll find a place to hide.¡± Helian Xue gestured. ¡°Follow me.¡± Inside the Peak of Ease, Tenth Yao presented the sword case to his uncle like a prized offering, revealing the dazzling blade within. ¡°Where did this sword come from?¡± His uncle¡¯s eyes gleamed with admiration. Tenth Yao recounted the journey, then added, ¡°They won¡¯t take this lying down¡ªthey might cause trouble below the peak. Uncle, why not have someone drive them out?¡± ¡°Well done,¡± his uncle praised before ordering servants to deal with the matter. Tenth Yao grinned so widely his face creased, eagerly opening the other cases¡ªonly to freeze. Instead of treasures, they contained ordinary swords, the kind he wouldn¡¯t spare a glance on any other day. ¡°He tricked me!¡± Tenth Yao seethed. ¡°He claimed they were all treasures!¡± His uncle patted his shoulder. ¡°Calm down. A down-and-out merchant wouldn¡¯t have a collection of fine swords. One is already a stroke of luck¡ªthe rest were probably just throw-ins for novice warriors to practice with.¡± ¡°True. Given his shabby appearance, his ancestors were never wealthy. One is more than he deserves.¡± Soon, a servant returned to report, ¡°Honored Warrior, the three were not found below the peak, nor did anyone hear of them heading to the Peak of No Return.¡± Tenth Yao scoffed. ¡°With their swords gone, they wouldn¡¯t dare approach Elder Xie. They must have left on their own¡ªsmart of them.¡± With that, he dismissed them from his mind. The Carefree Sect spanned vast mountain ranges, its territory sprawling and secluded. Disciples typically trained within their respective peaks, rarely venturing out unless necessary. Helian Xue led the other two through the valley, encountering few sect members along the way. Whenever they did, Lu Jianwei and Pei Zhi concealed their presence, blending into the shadows. Helian Xue, with her sect token and unremarkable face, drew no attention. Among thousands of elders and disciples, no one had the time to memorize every face. Soon, they arrived at an unmarked peak, devoid even of a stone tablet. Helian Xue explained, ¡°This is an abandoned peak within the sect. No one comes here, and the surrounding peaks are uninhabited. We can use it as a temporary hideout.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Just as Lu Jianwei was about to follow her up the peak, she sensed Little Wu stirring restlessly inside the glass bead. She asked, ¡°Where is Sect Master Helian¡¯s residence?¡± Helian Xue pointed toward the highest peak, her expression complicated. ¡°That¡¯s Carefree Peak, the dwelling of successive sect masters.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Carefree Sect has a ninth-level grandmaster. Where does he reside?¡± ¡°The grandmaster lives in seclusion, in the sect¡¯s most remote location,¡± Helian Xue replied. ¡°It¡¯s not visible from here.¡± Lu Jianwei nodded, though a sliver of doubt arose in her mind. Little Wu¡¯s agitation could only mean two things: Either a supreme poison emperor was nearby, or it sensed a warrior of comparable strength to its master. That was why she had asked about Sect Master Helian and the grandmaster¡¯s whereabouts¡ªbut both lived far away, beyond Little Wu¡¯s range. Stranger still, the higher they climbed, the more intense Little Wu¡¯s reaction became. Could this long-abandoned peak be hiding secrets unknown to the world? Chapter 124 ¡òThe Gu Emperor, Thick Pine Scent, Cavern¡ò The abandoned peak still had dwellings, though years of neglect had left them covered in cobwebs and layers of dust. "Manager, please bear with it for a few days," Helian Xue said apologetically, rolling up her sleeves and fetching an old wooden bucket from the corner. "I''ll go look for a water source nearby." Lu Jianwei: "I''ll come with you." She also wanted to survey the layout of the abandoned peak. With the system''s map navigation, she could easily locate nearby water sources and even detect human presence¡ªthough only in open areas with few obstructions. Lu Jianwei led Helian Xue toward the water without drawing attention. The midday sun filtered through the dense forest, casting a serene and peaceful glow. Inside the glass bead, Xiao Wu, her gu companion, was no longer restless. Instead, it radiated a sense of pride and satisfaction. Only when encountering its own kind would it display such rich emotions. ¡ªThe abandoned peak hid a Gu Emperor. Xiao Wu''s earlier agitation had been due to sensing the Gu Emperor''s presence. After some probing, it realized the other was no match and settled into confidence. Interesting. An uninhabited abandoned peak, yet it concealed a Gu Emperor. Lu Jianwei asked, "The scenery here is beautiful, and the view is open. Why was it abandoned?" "I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s been deserted since I can remember, and no one ever told me why. When I was little, I wanted to come play, but the nannies wouldn¡¯t allow it." Helian Xue couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Ever since meeting Manager Lu, I¡¯ve dared to do many things I never could before." Lu Jianwei chuckled. "So you brought us here to get back at your childhood self?" "A little. But this place really is deserted, perfect for us to stay." Helian Xue suddenly stood on tiptoe, delighted. "I think I hear water¡ªit¡¯s just ahead!" A small mountain stream flowed nearby, clear water gushing from the mouth of the ravine and pooling into a shallow pond, its pebbled bottom clearly visible. Lu Jianwei glanced into the dark ravine before withdrawing her gaze. Something felt off. As a ninth-level Martial King, she should have been able to detect sounds or scents from within the ravine. Yet her senses seemed dulled, as if something was blocking her perception. She could only rely on Xiao Wu¡¯s senses to confirm the presence of a Gu Emperor nearby, but even Xiao Wu seemed disoriented about its exact location. Strange. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be the emperor among Gu Emperors? Xiao Wu, as if sensing her skepticism, fluttered its wings indignantly. Even the greatest Gu Emperor had to start somewhere¡ªit needed experience too! Returning with water, they found the dwelling transformed. The thick cobwebs had vanished, the toppled tables and chairs were neatly arranged, though years of dust still clung stubbornly. Pei Zhi, wielding a broken broom, was diligently clearing the courtyard of dead leaves and branches, oblivious to the strands of spider silk clinging to his hair. Hearing them return, he looked up, his gaze settling intently on Lu Jianwei. "I found some wild vegetables behind the house. There¡¯s also a kitchen¡ªwe can cook." "Who¡¯s cooking?" Lu Jianwei had only cooked for a few days after first arriving in this world. Once Xue Guanhe joined the inn, she¡¯d happily relinquished kitchen duties. It had been over a year since she last touched a pot. Once accustomed to luxury, it was hard to go back¡ªshe had no intention of returning to a smoke-stained face. Pei Zhi smiled faintly. "I will." Even beneath his plain, middle-aged disguise, that smile carried a quiet charm. The dwelling was nestled halfway up the mountain, hidden by dense woods. A small fire wouldn¡¯t draw attention. With no inhabitants on nearby peaks¡ªand the upcoming Alliance Leader¡¯s decree assembly being the only reason anyone would come¡ªthey could likely stay undetected for months. Lu Jianwei raised a brow. "You can cook?" "I could, before I lost my sense of taste. It¡¯s been a while, though. Bear with me for these few days." Helian Xue felt compelled to remind them: "We didn¡¯t bring any food." "Does the Carefree Sect not have food?" Lu Jianwei asked. Helian Xue: "..." "I did gift a treasured sword to Zizai Peak. Borrowing some grain isn¡¯t too much to ask, is it?" "...No, but how do we ¡®borrow¡¯ without being noticed?" The Carefree Sect¡¯s provisions weren¡¯t freely obtained¡ªmost came from their farm estates or grain merchants. Each peak had its allocated share, and any missing stock would alert the stewards, potentially disrupting their covert plans. Pei Zhi said, "Every organization has its corrupt individuals. We could check if the grain steward has any embezzled stock." Stolen grain wouldn¡¯t be reported missing. Lu Jianwei nodded. That had been her thought as well. Of course, if the steward proved incorruptible, they¡¯d need another plan. "But Zizai Peak has guards. How do we get in?" Helian Xue had never done anything like this¡ªher heart raced with nervous excitement. Leading outsiders to "steal" from her own sect... was that going too far? But Manager Lu wasn¡¯t wrong. That sword was worth a year¡¯s worth of grain, let alone a few days¡¯ rations. Lu Jianwei: "You stay here. Pei Zhi and I will go." As the sun dipped westward, the three finished tidying their rooms. "Manager, when will you go to Zizai Peak? Do you need me to draw a map?" Helian Xue asked. "We didn¡¯t eat at noon¡ªI¡¯d rather not starve through dinner too," Lu Jianwei joked before replying, "Show me what you can sketch." She had the system¡¯s map, but there was no need to reveal that. Zizai ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Peak had only one eighth-level mid-stage Martial King¡ªYin Sui, one of the Carefree Sect¡¯s former "Six Heroes." True to his name, he was known for his indifference, rarely involving himself in peak affairs, let alone external matters. He often secluded himself in meditation, disappearing for long stretches. With Lu Jianwei and Pei Zhi¡¯s skills, slipping past the guards was effortless. The grain storehouse sat halfway up the peak, watched over by a few fourth or fifth-level disciples and stewards, all living in nearby courtyards. The two moved unimpeded, reaching the storehouse vicinity. A fifth-level steward had just finished overseeing grain distribution when a fourth-level disciple scurried over, whispering fawningly, "Elder, that last batch of grain¡ªI got this much for it." He held up five fingers. Grain was a stable commodity, easily sold for profit. Stewards often skimmed small amounts, accumulating enough to sell for a tidy sum. Fortune favored them¡ªthey¡¯d stumbled upon a corrupt steward right away. Lu Jianwei transmitted via internal energy: "Him." Selling grain took time. Though the last batch had just been dealt with, the steward likely had a new stash. Pei Zhi: "Agreed." "Well done." The steward patted the disciple¡¯s cheek. "I¡¯ve got an old sword lying around¡ªfrom the Yao family¡¯s forge. Take it for practice." The disciple beamed. "Thank you, Elder!" "I¡¯m heading back. Keep watch here." "Yes!" As the steward left, Lu Jianwei and Pei Zhi followed. He returned to his residence and closed the courtyard gate. Lu Jianwei was about to step inside when Pei Zhi took hold of her wrist. "What is it?" "An array." Lu Jianwei raised an eyebrow. As expected of a major sect¡ªeven a mere steward had such methods. She freed her wrist and instead interlaced her fingers tightly with Pei Zhi¡¯s, teasing, "Commander Pei, don¡¯t you dare abandon me." Pei Zhi gave their joined hands a light shake. "Shopkeeper Lu might as well hold on even tighter." With a shift in his step, he led Lu Jianwei through the courtyard¡¯s array as if it were nothing. The two stepped onto the corridor. Lu Jianwei glanced back and found the courtyard¡¯s appearance entirely different from before. "He¡¯s not in the house," she said. Pei Zhi nodded. "He must have gone to the underground vault. Given his cautious nature, there are likely traps there too." "So?" "So," Pei Zhi lifted their clasped hands, his expression serious, "Shopkeeper Lu mustn¡¯t let go so easily." Lu Jianwei¡¯s lips curved. "Fine, I¡¯ll listen to the commander." They slipped into the main house, its furnishings illuminated by the waning sunlight. Simple and unadorned, it looked surprisingly austere. As the head of the Mystic Mirror Bureau, Pei Zhi was all too familiar with hidden mechanisms like secret chambers. A single sweep of his gaze revealed the anomaly. For once, Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t have to think too hard. She relaxed and let Pei Zhi take the lead. The Carefree Sect was nestled high in the mountains, often shrouded in mist, the air sweet with moisture. It would indeed be a fine place to retire. She truly hoped that one day she could leave the strife of the martial world behind, lounging in such a picturesque setting while earning money effortlessly. Once she¡¯d saved enough and completed her mission, she¡¯d buy the means to return home. Back in the modern world, she¡¯d collect her hefty salary and bonuses, settle all loose ends, then pick a tranquil spot to live in seclusion. If she grew bored, she could venture out to enjoy the neon-lit bustle, retreating again when the noise became too much. What a blissful life that would be... "Weiwei." Pei Zhi squeezed her palm. "What are you thinking about?" Lu Jianwei: "The future." "What kind of future?" She wondered if it included him. "You¡¯ll know once you earn enough money and come back with me," she said, then suddenly remembered something. "Xiao Ke, you said before that if I earn a hundred million, I can exchange it for the same amount back home, right?" Xiao Ke: "Correct." "Then if Pei Zhi earns a hundred and one million, can he also¡ª" "No. Your right to return is yours alone. He doesn¡¯t have that privilege." Lu Jianwei: "So if he follows me back, he¡¯ll be penniless?" "If you put it that way, yes." "What about identification?" "That¡¯s for you two to figure out." Lu Jianwei: "..." A thought struck her. "How exactly is the money I earn defined?" "All assets under your name, of course," Xiao Ke replied, puzzled. "Why even ask?" Lu Jianwei smiled. "Does joint marital property count?" "It does¡ªwait, no!" Xiao Ke hastily corrected. "Regardless, any hundred and one million you spend on him can¡¯t be converted into modern currency." Lu Jianwei: "No matter. He¡¯ll just have to earn two hundred million." "..." "Weiwei, I found the mechanism." Lu Jianwei snapped back to attention, listening carefully. "He¡¯s about to come out. Let¡¯s wait until he leaves before going in." "Alright." They exited the house and leaped onto the roof. The steward, completely unaware, cheerfully hummed a tune as he walked away, tossing a jade pixiu in his hand. Once he was gone, Lu Jianwei and Pei Zhi re-entered the house. The mechanism activated, revealing a dark opening in the floor, barely wide enough for one person. Pei Zhi tossed a coin tied to a string into the vault, letting it circle once before retrieving it. "I¡¯ll go first," he said. "Be careful." Lu Jianwei sensed no danger¡ªafter all, this was just a fifth-rank steward¡¯s private stash. It wouldn¡¯t have lethal traps. Pei Zhi dropped into the hole. Moments later, his voice echoed up: "Weiwei, come down." The vault had airflow, likely from ventilation shafts. He lit a firestarter, casting a small pool of light. The familiar presence behind him drew near, and he instinctively reached back to take her hand, guiding her forward. The vault was crude, the passage narrow. Lu Jianwei followed, her hand securely enveloped in Pei Zhi¡¯s warm grasp, never once loosening. The cramped stone corridor was dim, the flame of the firestarter flickering gently. The faint scent of pine lingered in the air, crisp and clean. "Pei Zhi," she called softly. He turned immediately. "Weiwei?" The firestarter¡¯s glow illuminated his profile. Though half-hidden behind a mask, his features still carried an air of quiet elegance. Lu Jianwei: "I think something got in my eye." "Let me see." Pei Zhi leaned in, cradling her face gently. The small flame reflected the concern in his eyes. "Which one?" "The right." Lu Jianwei preferred tilting her head slightly to the left. Facing her, he had to angle slightly to inspect her right eye, his thumb brushing her eyelid as he searched for the irritant. "Found it?" "Not yet." "Then forget it." "It¡¯ll bother you." "Pei Zhi." "Hm?" "I want to kiss you." "..." His fingers stilled at her temple, the worry in his eyes darkening into something deeper. With a flick of his wrist, he tossed the firestarter aside. Propelled by inner force, it landed in a corner, its flame still burning against the stone wall. The light on their faces dimmed further. But he no longer cared. His right arm wrapped around Lu Jianwei¡¯s waist, turning her gently as his left hand cradled the back of her head, pressing her against the cold stone. The subtle pine scent intensified. He bent down and kissed her. On an unfamiliar mountain, in a narrow stone passage, under the faintest light, he held her with reverence and longing¡ªeager yet cautious, deepening only when she allowed it. Joy and fervor surged like a spring breaking free, unstoppable. Lu Jianwei indulged him. When emotions ran this high, the crude tunnel and icy walls meant nothing. All that mattered was the moment. The firestarter stood alone in the corner, its flame dancing in the drafts from deeper within the vault. Much later, a hand retrieved it. "You alright?" Lu Jianwei chuckled softly. Pei Zhi gripped her hand, his palm slightly damp. "Fine," he rasped. "Let¡¯s find the grain." The passage wasn¡¯t long. After a few steps and a turn, the space opened abruptly. A cavernous chamber, large enough to hold a hundred people, was piled high with gold, silver, jade, and sacks upon sacks of grain. Lu Jianwei: "Greedy indeed." "This is a natural cave. The ventilation must lead to the cliffside," Pei Zhi observed. "Weiwei, how much grain should we take?" Lu Jianwei: "The three of us won¡¯t need much. A large haul would be hard to move unnoticed. Just a small bag will do." "Alright." Among the discarded sacks in the cave, Pei Zhi picked the cleanest one, filled it sparingly, and tied it to his waist. "Weiwei, ready to leave?" Lu Jianwei nodded, and the two of them left the underground storeroom together. No one on Zizai Peak noticed their departure. When they returned to Abandoned Peak, Helian Xue had already cleaned the kitchen spotlessly¡ªunfortunately, her own dress had become filthy in the process. "Manager, did you really find the food stores?" Lu Jianwei replied, "We did. The grain steward of Zizai Peak embezzled a considerable fortune. His private stash likely holds hundreds of thousands of taels of silver." For a mere grain steward to embezzle so much spoke volumes about the deep coffers of the Carefree Sect. "That much?" Helian Xue''s expression darkened. "I never even considered such things before." Lu Jianwei said, "Corruption exists everywhere. There''s no need to feel disheartened." "Does the Eight Directions Inn have it too?" "Just because there isn¡¯t any now doesn¡¯t mean there won¡¯t be in the future." Helian Xue was surprised. "Aren¡¯t you worried?" "Why should I be?" Lu Jianwei was pragmatic. "People will always make mistakes. We can¡¯t demand perfection from others. As long as order is maintained and principles aren¡¯t violated, I can turn a blind eye. But if someone crosses the line, they¡¯ll face severe consequences." Pei Zhi nodded in agreement. "Greed can never be fully eradicated." "It just needs to be kept within reasonable bounds," Lu Jianwei said with a faint smile. "Everyone has their own selfish desires." Helian Xue blinked. "...Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the impartial and righteous ''Blue Sky Heroine''?" "If I meddled in every little affair under the heavens, I wouldn¡¯t be the ''Blue Sky Heroine'' anymore." "Then what would you be?" "The ''No-Rest Heroine.'' Besides, how do you know Elder Yin Sui of Zizai Peak wasn¡¯t aware of this?" Helian Xue burst into laughter. "You¡¯re right. I was overthinking it." With the food secured, the three of them finally had a proper meal. Under the cover of night, Abandoned Peak was tranquil and serene. After dinner, Lu Jianwei retreated to her room and lay down on the bare wooden bed, contemplating the next day¡¯s plans. But Xiao Wu, her spirit insect, began to stir restlessly again. This agitation was different from earlier in the day. During the day, it had sensed the presence of a Gu Emperor nearby. Now, however, it was reacting to the Mother Love Gu she carried with her. Originally, she had kept the Mother Love Gu in the clay jar Xiao Wu once inhabited. But since the jar was cumbersome to carry, she had transferred it to a brocade pouch tied to her waist. With Xiao Wu around, even if they entered the Carefree Sect, the Gu wouldn¡¯t be detected by any potential master. Its former master would only know it was alive¡ªnot that it had left its host, nor that it was now within the Carefree Sect. Yet, strangely, the Mother Love Gu in the pouch suddenly struggled to break free, its aura even overpowering Xiao Wu¡¯s dominance, much to the latter¡¯s irritation. Recalling how Xiao Wu had sensed a Gu Emperor upon arriving at Abandoned Peak but couldn¡¯t pinpoint its location, a thought struck Lu Jianwei. A Perception Gu could shield itself from detection and confuse the senses of other Gu. Could it be a Perception Gu Emperor? Her covert infiltration of the Carefree Sect was meant to uncover more secrets. Earlier, with Xiao Wu unable to locate the Gu Emperor and the situation still unstable, she had feigned ignorance to avoid alerting anyone. But now, with the Mother Love Gu acting up, it was better to indulge it and see where it led. "Xiao Wu, lead the way." Gu insects could communicate among themselves. While Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t know the Mother Love Gu¡¯s destination, Xiao Wu could interpret its signals. She left the room without suppressing her movements, and as expected, the door next to hers soon opened. "Care to join me for a nighttime exploration of the Carefree Sect?" Pei Zhi smiled and nodded. "I was just thinking the same." The night was deep, like dark blue glass studded with countless stars. Lu Jianwei¡¯s lightness skill was peerless, her figure weaving through the dense forest like a phantom, leaving fleeting shadows in her wake. Pei Zhi followed closely behind. Soon, they arrived at a mountain stream. The area around the stream was long untrodden, overgrown with weeds. A shallow pool collected the water, its surface dotted with fallen leaves spinning lazily in small eddies. A cave loomed ahead, its entrance pitch-black like the gaping maw of a beast, promising no return for those who entered. The starlight reflected off the pool, but the moment its rays touched the cave¡¯s mouth, they were swallowed whole. The Mother Love Gu in the pouch grew increasingly restless, even excited. ¡ªSomething inside the cave was calling to it. Her system¡¯s map showed no green dots nearby, but that only meant no people were detectable on the surface. The mountain¡¯s thickness blocked any signals from within. "Xiao Ke, you¡¯re still not smart enough," Lu Jianwei remarked. "Want an upgrade? The kind that bankrupts you," Xiao Ke retorted without hesitation. Lu Jianwei: "..." She missed the days when her system was simpler and couldn¡¯t out-argue her. "Jianwei?" Pei Zhi noticed her staring at the cave entrance. "Shall we go in?" "Yes." Her tone was resolute. According to a certain narrative law, caves were hotspots for special events or hidden quests. She leaped gracefully over the pool, landing on a large, water-smoothed rock at the cave¡¯s entrance. Its surface was slick with moisture. Pei Zhi landed beside her and lit a firestarter. A chilly, damp wind rushed from the cave, extinguishing the flame after a few flickers. "Let¡¯s go straight in." Lu Jianwei stepped into the darkness without hesitation. As a ninth-level Martial King, her senses were sharp enough to navigate the pitch-black cavern with ease. Pei Zhi had no trouble either. The cave twisted and turned, its floor occasionally yielding underfoot with the softness of thick moss. Small creatures skittered past their feet, vanishing into crevices in the stone walls. "Back at the Gu God Sect, you told Alehong about someone from the Carefree Sect named ''Mu Yan'' who went mad and lost her memories. Why haven¡¯t we heard anything about her since?" Lu Jianwei stepped onto a protruding rock, keeping her shoes dry. Pei Zhi replied, "Rumors say she¡¯s already dead." "You didn¡¯t tell Alehong because you didn¡¯t want to upset her?" "I wasn¡¯t certain, so I didn¡¯t mention it." "When did she die?" "Likely soon after fleeing the Carefree Sect." Pei Zhi¡¯s voice echoed faintly in the cavern. "Everything I know about the sect comes from the old servant who brought me back to the capital." Whether the information was accurate, he couldn¡¯t say. The Mother Love Gu thrashed violently in the pouch, forcing Xiao Wu to expend great effort to suppress it¡ªand then it sulked at Lu Jianwei. She stroked the glass bead on her wrist, soothing it with her energy. A hunch told her that whatever lay ahead might be the Carefree Sect¡¯s greatest secret. Suddenly, a faint rustling sound reached their ears. "Pei Zhi, do you hear that?" "I do." From the depths of the cave, a tide of insects surged toward them¡ªas if welcoming new guests. The swarm halted a few feet away, parting into two neat rows to form a path. The cave was too dark for Lu Jianwei to see clearly, but as a Gu master, she could sense them. "Hold onto me." Pei Zhi tightened his grip on her hand. In the steward¡¯s private storeroom, he had guided her. Now, their roles were reversed¡ªshe led the way. With every step they took, the insects behind them turned in unison, following like a disciplined army. Lu Jianwei marveled inwardly. Whoever controlled them had to be a master of insect manipulation. Aside from Amuyan¡ªthe genius Gu master Alehong had praised¡ªshe couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else capable of this. After rounding a fork in the path, a wide cavern suddenly opened ahead. Two additional passages branched off, stretching in separate directions, forming a perfect "Y" shape with the one she stood in. At the intersection of the three stone paths sat a figure, their voice hoarse and rough, like the broken bellows of a blacksmith¡¯s forge in Cangzhou City. "An honored guest arrives, and I failed to greet you properly." Chapter 125 ¡òSolving the Riddle, the Alarm Bell Rings¡ò The cave was pitch black. Even with Lu Jianwei''s keen eyesight, she could only make out faint, blurry outlines. "Hardly a distinguished guest. Why have you lured me here?" Seeing the procession of insects welcoming her, she was ninety percent certain that the Gu Emperor of the Love Gu in the brocade pouch was undeniably linked to the Gu master hidden in this cave. Earlier that day, Little Wu had detected the presence of a Gu Emperor on Abandoned Peak, and the other party had sensed it too. However, the Perception Gu Emperor possessed the ability to deceive both humans and insects, distorting her and Little Wu''s perception. No wonder no one in the Carefree Sect had noticed a person hiding on Abandoned Peak. The mountain forest was teeming with insects. To a high-level Gu master, insects were eyes and ears¡ªthe Perception Gu could also relay distant information to its master through the perspectives of other insects. This person had remained silent during the day but deliberately lured the Mother Love Gu at night, drawing her into the cave. There had to be an ulterior motive. "No one has come here in over twenty years. Though plenty of beasts have passed through." "What kind of beasts?" "Beasts that speak human words." Lu Jianwei: "You still haven''t answered my earlier question." "I have no particular purpose. I just wanted to ask¡ªis that on your wrist the legendary Yin-Yang Gu?" "You know of the Yin-Yang Gu?" Lu Jianwei grew even more convinced of her connection to the Gu God Sect. "If I recall correctly, the Yin-Yang Gu is extremely difficult to refine. It exists only in the ancient texts of the sect, accessible only to the sect leader. What is your relationship with the Gu God Sect?" Lu Jianwei: "If only the sect leader can access those texts, how do you know about it?" "My teacher mentioned it." The woman''s voice was hoarse and weathered. "My teacher once served as the sect leader. In truth, many in the sect know of the Yin-Yang Gu''s existence¡ªjust not the method to refine it." She seemed to be "studying" Lu Jianwei, tilting her head up. After a moment, she sighed approvingly. "My teacher said the Yin-Yang Gu is beyond the reach of ordinary people. For someone as young as you to refine one¡ªtruly a rare talent. Which clan do you belong to?" "I am not from the Gu God Sect," Lu Jianwei replied frankly before countering, "And which clan do you belong to?" The Gu master fell silent for a long time before coldly asking, "If you''re not from the sect, how do you possess the Yin-Yang Gu?" "I''m the one asking the questions here." "Could he really have harmed... No, impossible. I used the Life Gu to divine¡ªthe sect couldn¡¯t have come to harm. You must be¡ªyou¡¯re the thread of hope!" Lu Jianwei: "..." The Life Gu truly was miraculous. Alehong had used the Life Gu to predict a calamity for the Gu God Sect, with a sliver of hope originating from the Central Plains. This person, trapped in a cave within the Carefree Sect¡¯s mountains, so far removed, had somehow learned of it too. But Alehong was the leader of the Gu God Sect. Exhausting herself to divine fortunes was part of her duty. Why would this person also divine the fate of the sect? U?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????nless¡ª She already knew chaos would erupt during the Gu God Festival. "What you said, Alehong said the same." Lu Jianwei softened her tone, having guessed her identity. "She used the Life Gu to foresee a great upheaval for the Gu God Sect." "Alehong..." The woman chuckled lowly, though it sounded more like a sob. "Is she well?" Lu Jianwei: "She is now the leader of the Gu God Sect. She¡¯s doing fine." "That¡¯s good." The woman sighed in admiration. "She is kind and benevolent, with unparalleled talent. Becoming the leader was the will of the people. She will surely protect them from harm." Lu Jianwei cut to the chase: "Yet she never imagined that her childhood friend would collude with outsiders to slaughter the people of the three clans." A single candle flame flickered to life. The insects around them rustled, instinctively retreating several feet away. Pei Zhi had found a windless corner and lit the candle with a fire starter. He had come fully prepared. The candlelight illuminated a small patch of the cave, revealing its cramped interior. At the center of three branching paths, a disheveled woman was tightly bound by heavy chains. Having been deprived of light for years, her eyes could no longer tolerate even the faintest glow. She shut them the moment the candle was lit. Filth covered her completely, obscuring her features. Only a glistening tear trailed down her cheek¡ªwhether from the sting of light or the pain of Lu Jianwei¡¯s words was unclear. Her clothes were tattered beyond recognition, the original colors long faded. Some of her nails were long and sharp, others broken to the quick. In short, she looked worse than a beggar. "Alehong told you so much and even gave you the method to refine the Yin-Yang Gu. You must be the sect¡¯s honored guest." Still keeping her eyes closed, she spoke with gratitude. "Might I ask your name?" "You first." "Amuyan. My name is Amuyan¡ªthe traitor you spoke of, who conspired with outsiders to slaughter her own people." Her voice was bitter with self-mockery. "So it really is you." Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t surprised, yet an indescribable emotion welled up inside her. "During last year¡¯s Gu God Festival, Azhaqi allied with martial artists from the Central Plains to seize the sect leadership. He used Gu Emperors to control warriors from the three clans, forcing them to kill each other." "..." "You said earlier that you divined the sect¡¯s safety, meaning you were aware of the turmoil. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have used the Life Gu for divination." Lu Jianwei leaned against the stone wall, her tone firm. "The Gu Emperor in Azhaduo¡¯s mind¡ªyou were the one who refined it, weren¡¯t you?" Amuyan bowed her head. "My crimes are unforgivable. I¡¯ve failed Alehong and the people of the three clans. If you¡¯ve come on behalf of the sect to punish me, do as you will. I won¡¯t resist." "If you seek redemption, there are many ways. Death is the least meaningful." Lu Jianwei¡¯s voice dripped with scorn. "You lured me here¡ªsurely not just to beg for death?" Someone truly seeking death wouldn¡¯t have endured imprisonment for so many years. Ordinary people would go mad after twenty days in isolation, yet Amuyan remained lucid¡ªproof of her extraordinary willpower. After a pause, Amuyan said, "The Love Gu Emperor at your waist¡ªI refined it fifteen years ago. It shouldn¡¯t be here. I just wanted to understand what happened." "Don¡¯t your insects gather information for you?" "Insects are just insects. The information they relay is limited. I only knew three guests had come to this peak. I thought the one carrying the Love Gu Emperor was... But when you entered the cave, I realized you weren¡¯t her." Lu Jianwei: "You mean Helian Xue?" "So... her name is Xue." Amuyan seemed dazed before murmuring hoarsely, "Why is this Gu Emperor with you?" "Were you its keeper?" "No, but I refined it. I can sense it." She pressed again, "Why is it with you?" The Gu master who refined a Gu and its keeper could be different people¡ªthe keeper was the one "bound by blood" to the Gu. But given Amuyan¡¯s skill, sensing a Gu Emperor she had crafted was no challenge. Lu Jianwei answered plainly, "I dug it out from the back of her head." "How?" Amuyan¡¯s eyes flew open in shock, only to shut again against the light. "A Gu Emperor being removed would never go unnoticed by its keeper." "I have the Yin-Yang Gu." "Ah, right. I forgot¡ªyou have the Yin-Yang Gu." "I''ve answered your questions. Now it''s your turn to answer mine." Lu Jianwei studied her expression. "The puppet Gu emperor that controlled the Central Plains assassins during the Gu God Festival¡ªwas that also your creation?" "Yes." "Who controlled the Gu emperor?" Amuyan nearly gritted her teeth. "Helian Zheng." "And who planted the love Gu emperor in Helian Xue?" "Him again." "Aside from these, have you crafted any other Gu emperors for him?" "Yes." Amuyan held nothing back. "Over more than a decade, I created four Gu emperors. Three were puppet Gu emperors, and the last one was the love Gu emperor¡ªthe one inside you." Of the three puppet Gu emperors, one had been embedded in Azhaduo''s skull before Alehong reclaimed it with her staff, and another had been in Zhuang Wenqing''s possession before perishing. "Are you certain there are no others?" "None." Amuyan sensed something. "You''re here to investigate Helian Zheng?" Lu Jianwei replied, "After the chaos during the Gu God Festival, Alehong tried interrogating the Central Plains assassins, but their puppet Gu larvae, controlled by the Gu emperor, made it impossible. The Gu God Sect never uncovered the mastermind''s identity." Amuyan whispered, "This is all my fault." "At first, I suspected the Carefree Sect¡¯s Zhuang Wenqing was behind it. But even after his Gu emperor died, the Gu God Sect remained inactive¡ªclearly, they still couldn¡¯t extract any information from the assassins. So I concluded someone else must have sent those killers to slaughter the three clans." "It was him." Amuyan¡¯s voice was icy. "That heartless, ungrateful beast!" Lu Jianwei frowned. "Why would he do this?" As the leader of the world¡¯s foremost sect, Helian Zheng already stood at the pinnacle of the martial world. What reason did he have to stir chaos in the southwest? "Again, it¡¯s my fault." Amuyan¡¯s guilt resurfaced, tears carving trails through the grime on her face. "When I was young and foolish, I fell for him. I shared everything with him¡ªeven the secret of the dual Gu emperor." Lu Jianwei¡¯s eyes widened in realization. "He conspired with Azhaqi to seize the Gu God Sect¡¯s leadership and obtain the dual Gu¡¯s refinement method." Since Amuyan wasn¡¯t the sect leader, even if her master had mentioned the dual Gu, she wouldn¡¯t have known how to craft it. Helian Zheng had no choice but to scheme his way into obtaining that ancient text. But¡ª "Why did he want the dual Gu?" Amuyan scoffed. "He¡¯s already the leader of the greatest sect, drowning in wealth and glory. Why would he use puppet Gu to sow chaos in the martial world? Because he¡¯s insatiable." "But he already controlled three Gu emperors. The dual Gu would be redundant for him." Amuyan had crafted four¡ªone for Zhuang Wenqing, but even that posed no threat to his own Gu emperors. "The dual Gu can neutralize any poison," Amuyan said. "He wanted everyone to revere him, fear him, and beg for his help." Lu Jianwei pressed, "One more question. The puppet Gu alone could control others¡ªwhy did he use the love Gu on Helian Xue?" "Because I wanted to protect A-Xue." "What do you mean?" Lu Jianwei studied her solemn expression, and a sudden suspicion took root in her mind. Amuyan slowly adjusted to the dim light, blinking open her eyes. Years in darkness had dulled her vision, despite her inner strength. She traced Lu Jianwei¡¯s face with her gaze before smiling. "Little friend, you truly are peerless." Lu Jianwei: "..." She was wearing a mask. How could Amuyan tell? Then Amuyan turned to Pei Zhi, pausing before murmuring, "For some reason, looking at you fills me with sorrow." Those who used fate Gu to divine destiny often possessed an uncanny intuition. If she felt sorrow, there had to be a connection. But the Gu matter took precedence. Licking her cracked lips, she asked, "Do you have water?" Lu Jianwei tossed her a waterskin. Amuyan caught it, unscrewed the cap, and tilted her head back to drink carefully, ensuring not a drop was wasted or the skin dirtied. "How do you usually quench your thirst?" After moistening her throat, Amuyan¡¯s voice was less hoarse. "I¡¯ve trained some little helpers. They fetch fruit for me or soak cloth in the nearby pond so I can wring it out." "..." She must have relied on these insects for food as well. Lu Jianwei couldn¡¯t fathom such an existence. No wonder Amuyan had mastered the Gu emperor. Twenty years of imprisonment hadn¡¯t broken her¡ªher willpower surpassed ordinary limits. "Let¡¯s return to A-Xue," Amuyan said hesitantly. "How is she? Did you remove her Gu emperor because the martial world discovered it? Was she harmed?" "Why do you care so much?" Lu Jianwei asked. "What¡¯s your relationship with her?" "She¡¯s my daughter." Amuyan¡¯s lashes dampened again. "But I¡¯ve never even seen her. I don¡¯t even know her name. The only bond we share is that love Gu emperor." Lu Jianwei said, "Earlier, you mentioned wanting to protect her." "Exactly." Amuyan¡¯s voice trembled. "That monster took her from me after birth and used her life to force me into crafting Gu for him." "Then?" "Then I made the puppet Gu for him. But he¡¯s paranoid¡ªhe feared I¡¯d tamper with it, so he gathered orphans, implanted them with larvae, and gave the mother Gu to someone else." Amuyan clenched her chains. "Back then, I couldn¡¯t yet refine a Gu emperor. The puppet Gu was crude, easily detected by skilled martial artists. He was furious. He threatened to kill my child if I didn¡¯t succeed." "Panma Mountain. Yang Jidu." Lu Jianwei glanced at Pei Zhi. "Before Yang Jidu took his own life, he claimed he¡¯d stumbled upon a Gu recipe and used it to create puppet Gu, raising those assassins. But the strongest among them was only sixth-rank¡ªnowhere near the killers who attacked the inn in Yanzhou or the Fengzhou arena." Pei Zhi nodded. "This was likely an experiment. He secretly occupied Panma Mountain and hid those assassins to avoid exposure." The unsolved mysteries were finally falling into place. Lu Jianwei felt an odd certainty¡ªAmuyan was the missing link connecting all these cases. She asked, "So you were forced to refine a Gu emperor?" "All I could think about was protecting my daughter." Amuyan smiled faintly. "Perhaps the Gu God heard my prayers¡ªI created a love Gu emperor. Unlike other Gu, its larvae hosts would instinctively protect the mother Gu¡¯s host without external control." "So your first Gu emperor was the love Gu." "Correct." Amuyan¡¯s smile turned bitter. "I told that beast that even if he obtained a puppet Gu emperor, he¡¯d only be able to manipulate lowly martial artists." Lu Jianwei nodded slightly: "I''ve read in books that those implanted with the puppet Gu''s offspring not only see their martial arts talent diminished, but with prolonged control, they gradually lose their own thoughts, becoming true puppets." "But the love Gu is different," Amuyan said. "Those implanted with the love Gu''s offspring retain most of their talent and intellect. I asked him whether he wanted to rule a soulless, mindless martial world or one brimming with vitality and endless possibilities." Lu Jianwei understood: "Rather than controlling mere puppets, it''s better to nurture the elite disciples of various sects early on. As long as Helian Xue remains the daughter of the Carefree Sect''s leader, they would have to obey the sect''s orders. Once these disciples grow into the pillars of their respective factions, the entire martial world would become the Carefree Sect''s vassal." For someone as power-hungry as Helian Zheng, this was undoubtedly the perfect choice. By controlling Helian Xue, he effectively controlled the most elite group in the martial world. They were still young, with boundless potential for growth. This was precisely why elite disciples like Zhao Rui and Bian Xingzhou were spared the puppet Gu''s offspring, while less talented young martial artists, such as Xu Cheng¡ªXue Guanhe''s opponent in the grand competition¡ªfell victim to Zhuang Wenqing''s puppet Gu. "Yes, he agreed," Amuyan said, her eyes gleaming with approval. "I also wanted to use this method to protect A''Xue''s life as much as possible." Lu Jianwei: "But you didn¡¯t know that Zhuang Wenqing had planned to exploit Helian Xue''s love Gu to incite chaos in the martial world, even intending to pin the blame on her and turn her into a reviled witch." "That Zhuang is just as vile!" Amuyan spat bitterly. "They¡¯re two of a kind. Without Zhuang Wenqing, Helian Zheng would never have ascended to the sect leader¡¯s position. He naively dreamed of controlling the entire martial world but couldn¡¯t even keep Zhuang Wenqing in check. What a joke." "You knew they were acquainted?" "When I was in Dada City, I met Zhuang Wenqing first," Amuyan said with self-mockery. "Looking back now, I realize I was ensnared in his schemes from the very beginning." Lu Jianwei: "His schemes? Not theirs?" "Exactly. That beast was just an ordinary disciple of the Carefree Sect back then, while Zhuang Wenqing was already the master of Thousand Miles Tower. Without Zhuang Wenqing¡¯s behind-the-scenes maneuvering, he would never have become sect leader." The letters retrieved from Wu Ping by the Xuanjing Division indeed revealed a peculiar tone in Helian Zheng¡¯s wording¡ªunbefitting a powerful sect leader, more like someone in a subservient position. When Lu Jianwei read the letters, she found them oddly dissonant. Now she understood why. From the start, Zhuang Wenqing was the mastermind behind this chain of events. "But Zhuang Wenqing is dead," Lu Jianwei said. "We only discovered his connection to Helian Zheng through his letters." Amuyan froze, her clouded eyes suddenly alight with vindictive joy. "Dead? Good! It couldn¡¯t have happened sooner!" Lu Jianwei waited quietly for her emotions to settle. "Have you come to the Carefree Sect in secret to eliminate that beast?" "The Alliance Leader¡¯s decree has been issued. Heroes from all sides will gather at the Carefree Sect to give Helian Zheng a chance to defend himself." "Defend himself?" Amuyan sneered. "What defense could there be for the atrocities he¡¯s committed?" "With just a few letters as evidence, we can¡¯t condemn him," Lu Jianwei said calmly. "We might leave empty-handed this time." Amuyan¡¯s eyes widened in alarm: "No! He must not escape justice!" "He¡¯s a late-stage Level Eight Martial King. Without irrefutable proof, the martial world can¡¯t touch him." "Late-stage Level Eight?" Amuyan shook her head. "No, he¡¯s already broken through to Level Nine." Lu Jianwei: "..." So he had deliberately suppressed the news. "When did he break through?" "Soon after he decided to move against the Gu God Sect." Lu Jianwei glanced at Pei Zhi: "No one in the martial world knows. This must be one of his escape plans." The first was the puppet Gu, the second the love Gu. Once the Gu insects sowed chaos, he could exploit the confusion to flee with his Level Nine Martial King strength. Even if other Level Nine Martial Kings were present, they wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly¡ªone misstep could harm innocents. Helian Zheng wouldn¡¯t care, but the "righteous" forces coming to "punish" him would. "How do you plan to deal with him?" Amuyan asked, her expression uneasy. "He¡¯s cunning and ruthless, willing to do anything to seize power. Now that he¡¯s a Level Nine Martial King, killing him would come at a great cost¡ªjust like Elder Huan¡¯s death back then. To eliminate Elder Huan, they even deceived the Qingtian Hall." Lu Jianwei¡¯s interest sharpened: "Are you referring to the battle of the Level Nine Martial Kings in Moonview City?" "I don¡¯t know the details, but I remember him rushing to me that day, overjoyed, saying the biggest obstacle was gone¡ªthat the Patriarch of Qingtian Hall had killed Elder Huan, and no one would suspect him." Lu Jianwei turned to Pei Zhi: "It seems the truth of that incident can only be uncovered by questioning Helian Zheng directly." "Mn." As soon as he spoke, a deep, resonant tolling of a bell echoed through the sect¡ªnine solemn strikes, reverberating across the grounds. "This¡ª" Amuyan¡¯s eyes widened. "This is the bell summoning the sect¡¯s assembly." Lu Jianwei smiled faintly: "Quite the spectacle. Is Helian Zheng rallying the entire sect to absolve himself?" "The martial artists from various factions must be arriving soon," Pei Zhi said. "The sect¡¯s disciples are restless. He¡¯s trying to steady their morale." Lu Jianwei: "Helian Xue must have heard it too. She¡¯ll worry if she can¡¯t find us. Let¡¯s head back." "Wait." Amuyan called out urgently. "Young friend, is the third person with you... my child?" Lu Jianwei didn¡¯t hide it: "Yes." "You must leave at once." "Why?" Amuyan¡¯s voice was frantic: "Every time Helian Zheng prepares for a major move, he comes to gloat to me. The bell has rung¡ªin four hours, all elders and disciples will gather inside and outside the main hall. He won¡¯t have time to come here. You must go now! As a Level Nine Martial King, he¡¯ll detect your presence!" "Understood." Lu Jianwei retrieved the water pouch, erasing all traces of their visit. Pei Zhi picked up the candle, carefully wiping away the wax drippings on the floor. The two retraced their steps, their inner energy manifesting as palm winds to erase their footprints. Though Lu Jianwei wasn¡¯t afraid of Helian Zheng, she wasn¡¯t eager for a direct confrontation yet. Her covert infiltration of the Carefree Sect wasn¡¯t to kill him outright. Wouldn¡¯t it be far more satisfying to let him fall from grace before meeting his end? All Helian Zheng cared about was his reputation and status. The perfect outcome would be to strip him of both before forcing him to atone with his life. Moreover, the truth behind the Huan family¡¯s tragedy over twenty years ago still owed Pei Zhi an explanation. Returning to the dilapidated dwelling, they found Helian Xue pacing anxiously in the courtyard. "A''Xue," Lu Jianwei called softly. Helian Xue turned and hurried over. "Where have you been?" "Did you hear the bell just now?" "I did. That¡¯s the alarm bell summoning the sect¡¯s assembly." Helian Xue wrung her hands nervously, her fingers twisting the hem of her robe. "Shopkeeper, I¡¯m... I¡¯m scared." "You must stay calm. There''s one more crucial task I need you to handle," Lu Jianwei said with a solemn expression. Helian Xue responded, "Go ahead." "After the sect assembly, the Carefree Sect will tighten its security. Leaving afterward will likely be difficult." "Then let''s leave now!" "Not yet." "Why?" "Because we need to take someone with us when we leave the Carefree Sect," Lu Jianwei explained. "Who?" "Someone who can unravel the mystery." Helian Xue: ???